Diary/“I thank the Lord for His great...” Refiled as Ms 176, 1899.
Ms 2, 1900
The Need of a Reformation NP January 2, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in UL 16; 6MR 39-40; 9MR 229-230; MR311 45-46. +
Paul wrote to the Romans, “When ye were the servants of sin, ye were free from righteousness. What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end of those things is death. But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.” [Romans 6:20-23.]
(15LtMs, Ms 2, 1900, 1)
Paul felt that the Lord’s requirements must be obeyed, His judgments avoided. Like Paul, we must make every effort to obtain the crown of life, which brings eternal honor to every victor. We must not be content to live useless lives.
(15LtMs, Ms 2, 1900, 2)
What is humility?—That sense of sin and unworthiness which leads to repentance. But we must be assured of the malignity of a disease before we feel our need of a cure. Those who do not realize the sinfulness of sin are not able to appreciate the value of the atonement and the necessity of being cleansed from all sin.
(15LtMs, Ms 2, 1900, 3)
The sinner measures himself by himself and by those who, like himself are sinners. He does not look at the purity and holiness of Christ. But when the law of God brings conviction to his heart, he says with Paul, “I was alive without the law once; but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. And the commandment, which was ordained unto life, I found to be unto death.” [Romans 7:9, 10.] “What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay; I had not known sin but by the law; for I had not known lust except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet.... Wherefore the law is holy and the commandment holy, and just, and good.” [Verses 7, 12.]
(15LtMs, Ms 2, 1900, 4)
God created man for His glory. He will not, cannot, endure the presence of sin in His dominion. If there are in the church those who are willfully sinning against God, every possible means should be used to bring them to repentance. If this is not done, God’s name is dishonored. He is too pure to look upon iniquity with favor. He cannot endure the dishonesty and selfishness cherished in the hearts of those who practice robbery toward God by taking means from His treasury to pay themselves for their services, while many who are laboring far harder to advance the cause of God do not receive half as much. God calls this selfishness and idolatry, and He will remove His Spirit from those who have thus allowed themselves to become spiritually blind. Their consciences are not sensitive. Like Judas, they allow themselves to be tempted by the enemy.
(15LtMs, Ms 2, 1900, 5)
God will not tolerate the slightest deviation from right principles. He has given to the world the purest, most elevated code of morals. These principles His people must bring into the practical life. Adam’s sin would be regarded by the churches of today as a simple mistake, to be at once forgiven and no more thought of. But God’s standard is high and His Word immutable, and all selfish, covetous practices are an abomination in His sight. The hearts of believers need to be purified, sanctified, refined, ennobled. The Lord will not give prosperity to the work while an avaricious, grasping spirit is cherished by the church members and especially by the leaders and teachers.
(15LtMs, Ms 2, 1900, 6)
The Lord declares, “Blessed are the meek; for they shall inherit the earth.” [Matthew 5:5.] But very little meekness is circulating through our publishing houses. “Will a man rob God?” [Malachi 3:8.] But in many places robbery toward God is practiced by men who ought to be the last to do this work. You need to examine yourselves. How much fairness have you shown in your actions, how much integrity, how much self-denial? O my brethren, many of you are all wrong, and have been all wrong for many years. By setting your wages so high, you have shown a selfish, grasping spirit. For years testimonies have been sent to you on the point of receiving such high wages; but who has been convicted? Who has been afraid of the condemnation of God?
(15LtMs, Ms 2, 1900, 7)
There is a work to do in all our institutions. The sin of selfishness and covetousness has been manifested by the men who carry heavy responsibilities in connection with our publishing houses. This is a curse to spirituality. Money has been taken from the treasury by men whose lives ought to be examples of righteousness. All these deeds are known to God. He hates the spirit which prompts men to use in self-gratification the money which should go to those who are laboring hard and earnestly in the Lord’s vineyard. The Judge who judgeth righteously beholds every transaction. Sin is sin everywhere. When men act upon the principle that has been and is being acted upon by some in our institutions, they are playing a losing game. Unless those in positions of trust work in Christ’s way, unless their souls are emptied of selfishness, they will be brought into strait places.
(15LtMs, Ms 2, 1900, 8)
Those in the churches who help to sustain the work and cause of God know what it means to deny self and make sacrifices for God. The dearth of means in the treasury is the result of unfair appropriation of means by large wages. Money has been misappropriated by those at the head of the work, and the churches are disappointed. Consecration and self-denial is called for from all. The Lord has not moved upon His people to give of their substance, because covetousness, which is idolatry, is practiced. The Lord God of Israel is not pleased. His frown is upon those who have so little of the spirit of self-sacrifice that they expect others to do all the sacrificing. The Lord is weighing moral worth. He distinguishes His precious ones from those who are selfish and covetous.
(15LtMs, Ms 2, 1900, 9)
What a solemn thing it is to be stewards of sacred truth. For forty years the Lord educated the children of Israel in the wilderness that they might glorify His name and become a great nation in the sight of the peoples round them. Moses declared to them, “The Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself above all people that are upon the face of the earth. The Lord did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, because ye were more in number than any people; for ye were the fewest of all people; but because the Lord loved you, and because he would keep the oath which he had sworn unto your fathers.” [Deuteronomy 7:6-8.]
(15LtMs, Ms 2, 1900, 10)
Look up, my brethren. Has the gospel lost its power to impress hearts? Is it because the regenerating influence of the Spirit of Christ has died away that hearts are not purified, sanctified, and prepared for the Holy Spirit? No; the Sword of the Spirit, the Word of the living God, is with us yet; but it must be wielded with earnestness. Let us use it as did God’s sanctified ones of old. By its living, quickening power it will cut its way to hearts.
(15LtMs, Ms 2, 1900, 11)
O, my soul is burdened for our institutions. What has become of the spirit of Christlike self-denial? God calls for a cleansing of His institutions, for a manifestation of the spirit of self-sacrifice. We need so much the revival of the day of Pentecost. Those who advocate truth by pen and voice should be governed by Christlike principles. Remember, my brethren, the record stands just as it will appear in the judgment.
(15LtMs, Ms 2, 1900, 12)
The Lord calls for a reformation all through our ranks. Do not ask the Lord to humble you. Humble yourselves under the mighty hand of God. If ever a people needed the spirit and grace of Christ, it is those in our institutions. If the men in high positions of trust are not purged from the spirit of selfishness, they will have to step down and seek some other work. Those who are in God’s service must closely examine themselves and seek earnestly for soul-cleansing, or God will remove them from their place. Men must be under God’s discipline. There must be seen less of self and more of Christ. Then sinners will be converted. As a people to whom have been committed the most sacred truths ever committed to mortals, we must catch the Spirit of Christ and practice His principles. He says, “He that will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily and follow me.” [Luke 9:23.] When we follow Christ in meekness and lowliness, there will be more means to use for the advancement of missionary work. Rest is found in wearing the yoke of Christ. By bringing His virtues into the practical life, we become like Him. Thus we learn to avoid the distortion of sin.
(15LtMs, Ms 2, 1900, 13)
Why are not the demonstrations of the Spirit of God as marked as they were in the days of the apostles? Because there is no room in our hearts for the Spirit to work. Wake up, my brethren, lest you sleep the sleep of death. Let cold formality be a thing of the past. Sinners are perishing out of Christ. “Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee.” [Isaiah 60:1.]
(15LtMs, Ms 2, 1900, 14)
When the church is awakened, decided changes will be made. Men and women will be converted, and so filled will they be by the Spirit of God that they will pass from country to country, from city to city, proclaiming the message of truth. With hearts filled with earnest love for souls, they will open their Bibles and present the Word—“It is written.” Wherever they go a people will be raised up to stand in the day of the Lord. The simplicity of these humble workers will be their strength, for angels of God work with those who are humble and obedient. Learned, eloquent men will not see the results from their work that are seen by these humble, zealous, praying men.
(15LtMs, Ms 2, 1900, 15)
Ms 3, 1900
The Death of Sister S. M. I. Henry NP February 28, 1900 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in RH 04/03/1900.
We have been made very sad by tidings of the death of our much beloved Sister S. M. I. Henry. I had hoped that our sister might be spared to continue the work which the Lord had raised her up and miraculously restored her to do in His cause.
(15LtMs, Ms 3, 1900, 1)
Sister Henry’s whole soul was enlisted in the work of reform, and her influence was a savor of life unto life. Her personal labors we shall greatly miss. She has borne her testimony unfalteringly, yet judiciously. When convinced of the truth, her soul was glad, and without seeking to make excuse she came thankfully to the gospel feast. She rejoiced in the privilege of receiving precious truth which makes the soul wise unto salvation, and in gratitude to God for His rich favors she felt her self under obligation to impart to others.
(15LtMs, Ms 3, 1900, 2)
As she had freely received, she freely gave. Faithfully did she testify to the truth and she did this, not merely as a duty, as the work appointed her, but as a great privilege. It was her joy to make His ways known upon the earth, and His saving health among all whom her influence could reach. She was a true missionary, a gospel worker, and in heaven’s record her name is written as a laborer together with God. How many souls will be saved by her precious service in drawing with Christ we cannot know. The seed she has sown will continue to reproduce itself, and will show a glorious yield in the day of harvest.
(15LtMs, Ms 3, 1900, 3)
Our beloved sister is among those included in the vision of John, those of whom he bears testimony, “I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them.” [Revelation 14:13.]
(15LtMs, Ms 3, 1900, 4)
We are permitted still to labor in sowing the seed. In the field of the world both good and evil seed are still being sown, and good and evil shall strive against each other until the great harvest how full of meaning are those words of inspiration, “In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.” So also these other words, “God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.” [2 Corinthians 4:4, 6.]
(15LtMs, Ms 3, 1900, 5)
Day by day we see the opposing workers. In the same field, at the same time, is the work of sowing done, one sowing the seed of evil, the other of good. Those who reject the Word of truth are scattering seeds of error. They are working to confuse and darken the understanding and fasten souls in the snare of Satan. Others, receiving the seed from the great Sower, are revealing Jesus Christ, and are preparing the way for our Lord’s second coming.
(15LtMs, Ms 3, 1900, 6)
Let us who have still the privilege of sowing be diligent and faithful. Let us at all times be found co-operating with Christ in sowing the good seed for the saving of many souls unto life eternal.
(15LtMs, Ms 3, 1900, 7)
May we individually be found among that number whom John beheld, and of whom he exclaimed with joyous triumph, “Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus.” [Revelation 14:12.]
(15LtMs, Ms 3, 1900, 8)
Ms 3a, 1900
The Medical Missionary Work Refiled as Ms 177, 1899.
Ms 4, 1900
The Unjust Steward NP January 2, 1900 [typed] Previously unpublished.
In His parable of the unjust steward, Christ teaches us that we cannot tamper with dishonest practices without advancing in evil. The scribes and Pharisees were selfish and avaricious, and served mammon instead of making mammon serve the interests of God’s kingdom in the earth. Had the Jewish nation seen where their course of impenitence and pride and covetousness was leading them, they would have changed. Their riches, obtained by robbery and unjust deal, could bring them no lasting gain.
(15LtMs, Ms 4, 1900, 1)
“There was a certain rich man,” Christ said, “which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods. And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee; give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward. Then the steward said within himself, what shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed. I am resolved what to do, that when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. So he called every one of his lord’s debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord? And he said, an hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
(15LtMs, Ms 4, 1900, 2)
“And he said to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said, Take thy bill, and write fourscore. And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely; for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light. And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness, that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations. He that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much. If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own?” [Luke 16:1-12.]
(15LtMs, Ms 4, 1900, 3)
Christ does not commend the unjust steward for his dishonesty. He commends those who do not live for their own selfish interests.
(15LtMs, Ms 4, 1900, 4)
We can learn a lesson from this parable. When men find themselves in financial embarrassment, they set to work to save themselves from utter ruin. But those who are in peril of being put out of their stewardship by God, do not realize their danger. Could they see their danger, they would change the order of things. A selfish grasping of riches, and a selfish use of them, proves one unfaithful to his trust and disqualifies him for higher trusts. If he is unfaithful in the little things, he will be unfaithful in larger matters. We are all on trial to prove whether worldly ambition, greed, or selfish grasping of every advantage for ourselves alone will characterize our lives.
(15LtMs, Ms 4, 1900, 5)
Unrighteous mammon. What an immense stock of this there is in trade today. In bank stock and in buildings, wealth is laid up by fraudulent means, by cunning and deceit.
(15LtMs, Ms 4, 1900, 6)
If you have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own? This question should open the eyes of the greedy, grasping moneymaker. Your palaces, your expensive gardens and luxuries are squandered means, means that did not belong to you. The money on which you trade is borrowed. If it is obtained in strictest honesty, and invested as God’s means, it is being used to represent God’s character, His love, His tender mercy for all His works.
(15LtMs, Ms 4, 1900, 7)
When [he] is entrusted with a large responsibility, when he is commissioned to represent the compassionate, beneficent spirit which Christ revealed to the world, the wealthy man can be a representative of Christ in good works. Between true Christians no barrier of rank or wealth will be built up. “All ye are brethren,” Christ declared. [Matthew 23:8.] The same God and Father is over us all, and we are to treat all, believers and unbelievers, with tender respect, that they may take knowledge of us that we have been with Jesus and learned of Him. We must work the works of Christ, having a special regard for the poor and sorrowing, and bestowing upon them substantial benefits.
(15LtMs, Ms 4, 1900, 8)
Writing to Timothy, Paul says, “If any man teach otherwise and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness, he is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strifes, railings, evil surmisings, perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness; from such withdraw thyself.” [1 Timothy 6:3-5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 4, 1900, 9)
This whole chapter should be regarded as a warning, and it is in perfect accord with the parable of the unjust steward. Paul’s lesson to Timothy is that men may be so deceived as to suppose that their gain is godliness, that their wealth is an evidence of their favor with God. “They that will be rich,” he says, “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. For the love of money is the root of all evil; which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.
(15LtMs, Ms 4, 1900, 10)
“But thou, O man of God, flee these things, and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold of eternal life, whereunto thou art also called.... Charge them that are rich in this world that they be not high minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth all things richly to enjoy. That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate; laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life.” [Verses 9-12, 17-19.]
(15LtMs, Ms 4, 1900, 11)
God has a settlement to make with every man to whom He has entrusted His goods. Those who have riches can so use them as to bring in a revenue, not to be hoarded, but to be used in blessing suffering humanity. In this work the liberality of God will be revealed. The Lord does not desire that those who claim to be His followers shall seek to be always adding to their wealth, for this will add to their popularity with the world, and will lead them to estimate themselves as men of worth. A man’s riches can do him no good unless he acts out the benevolence and kindness and love of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 4, 1900, 12)
Read the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah. Do we believe the Word of God? If so, let us overcome our selfishness and covetousness which is idolatry. We are to be representatives of the character of Christ. Then glory will flow back to God in the praise and thanksgiving of those who have been helped by our Christlike unselfish lives.
(15LtMs, Ms 4, 1900, 13)
The whole course of God’s providence proclaims His benevolence and His just and holy character. The psalmist declares, “The Lord upholdeth all that fall, and raiseth up all them that be bowed down. The eyes of all wait upon thee, and thou givest them their meat in due season. Thou openest thine hand and satisfiest the desire of every living thing.” [Psalm 145:14-16.]
(15LtMs, Ms 4, 1900, 14)
When Christ was accused by the Jews of eating with publicans and sinners, by the parable of the lost sheep He taught them that those who thus labor for the salvation of souls bring joy and gladness to heavenly beings. “What man of you,” He said, “having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost until he find it. And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders rejoicing. And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbors, saying unto them, Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which I had lost. I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons which need no repentance.” [Luke 15:4-7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 4, 1900, 15)
Ye are laborers together with God. The requirement of God’s Word is that we be like Christ, that we bear His image, imitate His example, and live His life. The master Worker is with us, and we must look to Him and trust in Him. Without Him we cannot advance one step. If we follow in His footsteps, and are imbued with His spirit, we shall achieve a wonderful work.
(15LtMs, Ms 4, 1900, 16)
Ms 5, 1900
The Work for This Time NP January 2, 1900 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in GCB 1st Qtr 1900, 108-109.
The Lord has a special message for us to bear to the world, even the third angel’s message. The first and second angels’ messages are bound up with the third. The power of the proclamation of the first and second messages is to be concentrated in the third. “And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb.” [Revelation 14:9, 10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 5, 1900, 1)
“After these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and the cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies. And I heard another voice in heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.” [Revelation 18:1-5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 5, 1900, 2)
We are in danger of giving this message in so indefinite a manner that it does not impress the people. So many other interests are brought in that the very message which should be proclaimed with power becomes tame and voiceless. At our camp meetings a mistake has been made. The Sabbath question has been touched upon, but has not been presented as the great question, the test for this time.
(15LtMs, Ms 5, 1900, 3)
While the churches profess to believe in Christ, they are violating the law which Christ Himself proclaimed from Sinai. The Lord bids us, “Lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show my people their transgressions, and the house of Jacob their sins.” [Isaiah 58:1.] The trumpet is to give a certain sound.
(15LtMs, Ms 5, 1900, 4)
At our camp meetings, when you have a congregation before you for only two weeks, do not defer the presentation of the Sabbath question until everything else is presented, supposing you are paving the way for it. Lift up the standard—the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus. Make this the important theme. Then by your strong arguments wall it in, and make it of still greater force. Dwell more on the Revelation. Read, explain, and enforce its teachings.
(15LtMs, Ms 5, 1900, 5)
Our warfare is aggressive. Tremendous issues are before us, yea, and right upon us. Let our prayers ascend to God that the four angels may be commissioned to hold the four winds, that they may not blow to injure or destroy until the last warning has been given to the world. Then let us work in harmony with our prayers. Let there be nothing in any of our institutions that will lessen the force of the truth for this time. Present truth is to be our burden. A great work is to be done. The third angel’s message must do its work of separating from the churches a people who will take their stand on the platform of eternal truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 5, 1900, 6)
Our message is a life and death message, and we must let it appear as it is, the great power of God. We are to present it in all its telling force. Then the Lord will make it effectual. It is our privilege to expect large things, even the demonstration of the Spirit of God. This is the power that will convict and convert the soul.
(15LtMs, Ms 5, 1900, 7)
Ms 6, 1900
Words of Instruction Regarding the Medical Missionary Work NP January 12, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in Ev 289-290, 581-582; 4MR 416. +
It is God’s design that the resources He has given man for the furtherance of His work shall be used proportionately and advantageously, that every part of His great vineyard may be cared for. To no man has God given the right to sway the work as it has been swayed. This is not the generalship which God accepts. By giving all to the most promising part of the field, that one part is made a consumer instead of a producer. And fields are robbed which, if faithfully worked, would send forth laborers to work in other fields.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 1)
The worker often feels that he must gather to his part of the field every possible advantage, he must erect building after building, that he may show to the world what large things he is devising and planning. But if he uses his talents in creating plants that are non-producing, he reveals that his wisdom is not from above. The money which is created in one field is the Lord’s, and it is not to be selfishly used for that locality alone. Whatever the talent or ability of the worker, he has no right to draw disproportionately upon the Lord’s treasury without coming to a correct firm understanding of the relation the interest under his supervision has to other portions of the field. The whole world is to have this message, the last message of warning, in which is comprehended the message of the first, second, and third angels. One small portion is not to sap the treasury of its resources when it has not the facilities with which to produce more resources.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 2)
A work is to be done which has not yet been done; a people are to be raised up who will stand before the world as a commandment-keeping people. The believers in present truth must take counsel with God and with their brethren. “All ye are brethren,” Christ declared. [Matthew 23:8.] The very best talents, the very ability, that God has given to men, is to be brought into the work of raising up churches to do their appointed work. When a converting element is brought in, the work will not be carried on in the way in which it has been carried in the past. Men will not use thousands and thousands of dollars in erecting buildings for a class of work which brings neither talent, money, nor sanctified ability into the cause of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 3)
The work that has been done in the past has revealed a lack of divine wisdom that is surprising. The mismanagement of men in positions of trust, the men in whose integrity the people have confidence, spoiled their reputation, and brought about a condition of things which meant bankruptcy to the cause of God. Those who should have been true as steel to principle, who should have had clear spiritual eyesight, were blinded and confused by men who had lost their hold on God, because they had not guarded with clean, sanctified, righteous principles the sacred work of God. Thousands of dollars were sacrificed. And what was more deplorable, the worker put no difference between the sacred and the common.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 4)
Those who were set to act out correct principles in connection with the cause of God, who were to be an example to all who were under them, by their misrepresentations made it appear that those bearing responsibilities were superior to their brethren because of their knowledge and capabilities. And because of their selfishness, their wisdom was removed from them, and the work became confused. The heavenly Watcher had declared that He would remove the wisdom of the wise men, and reveal that without the wisdom of God the plans of men are foolishness.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 5)
Selfishness was manifested in accepting such large wages for the work done. Then came in the payment of large wages to ministers. In some cases these wages were inappropriate, but it was fully as just for them to receive large wages as for those in our institutions; for in their labors, as they enter new fields, they do their work under a burden of intense anxiety. The presidents of our conferences who are laborers together with God, and with their fellow workers as leaders and organizers, are compelled to travel from place to place where their talents will best serve the cause of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 6)
These men who have been fitted by toil and trial to labor for the Master’s glory, to make His name a praise in the earth, shall they specify the amount they shall receive for their labors? No; money cannot pay them. But there is an auditing committee—some of which are ignorant of the nature and consequence of their decisions—and the sum which each shall receive is placed down. Men are allowed to choose and suggest in a haphazard way, and often those who need a liberal amount to support them in their aggressive work are cut down to a small salary, while for relatives, friends, and favorites is suggested a sum which is not earned by hard, honest labor, and which their needs do not demand.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 7)
This uneven, one-sided work is not a businesslike way of dealing with the workers, and many seeing this have decided to go into other lines of work. This has created a dearth of laborers, and the work has not been carried into new territories. There are not producers enough to warrant to consumers in carrying forward the different branches of the work.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 8)
These men, who have thought that their wisdom should be so highly appreciated, in their lack of divine wisdom have done the very work Satan would have them do, so diminishing the funds that there was nothing with which to advance. This bears witness to the value of human wisdom when it is not worked by the Holy Spirit.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 9)
In the early church there was need of organization, and each man was given his work. “In those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables.” The believers were all servers, but some would be left unprovided for if the work were not equally divided. Those who carried the sacred work of the gospel were not to be expected to minister to the temporal necessities of the widows. “Wherefore, brethren,” the disciples said, “look ye out from among you seven men of honest report, full of Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the Word.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 10)
“And the saying pleased the whole multitude, and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicholas a proselyte of Antioch: whom they set before the apostles; and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly.” [Acts 6:3-7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 11)
There is to be no confusion in the work of God today. To every man is given his work. That work is his special work, and for that work he is given special ability. He is not to leave that work that he may gather to himself another class of burdens. He is not to scheme and place to enlarge his work. The Lord gives to His workers knowledge in certain lines of work, and for the work to which they are appointed He gives them special ability, which they must cultivate and increase.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 12)
The instruction of Jethro to Moses is right on this point. When Moses sat to judge the people, “the people stood by Moses from the morning unto the evening. And when Moses’ father-in-law saw all that he did unto the people, he said, What is this thing that thou doest unto the people? Why sittest thou thyself alone, and all the people stand by thee from the morning unto the evening? And Moses said unto his father-in-law, Because the people come unto me to inquire of God. When they have a matter they come unto me: and I judge between one and another, and I do make them know the statutes of God, and his laws. And Moses’ father-in-law said unto him, The thing that thou doest is not good.” [Exodus 18:13-17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 13)
Jethro plainly states his reason, and this reason the Lord would have His people consider today. “Thou shalt surely wear away,” Jethro declared, “both thou and this people that is with thee.” [Verse 18.] If overtaxed and overwearied, Moses could not give to Israel the word of the Lord, or see that the elders of Israel performed their work in communicating the word from his mouth to the people. “This thing is too heavy for thee,” Jethro continued; “thou are not able to perform it thyself, alone. Hearken now to my voice; I will give thee counsel, and God shall be with thee: Be thou for the people to Godward, that thou mayest bring the causes unto God, and thou shalt teach them ordinances and laws, and shalt show them the way wherein they shall walk, and the work that they must do. Moreover thou shalt provide out of all the people able men, such as fear God, men of truth, hating covetousness; and place such over them, to be rulers of thousands, and rulers of hundreds, and rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens: and let them judge the people at all seasons; and it shall be, that every great matter they shall bring unto thee, but every small matter they shall judge: so shall it be easier for thyself, and they shall bear the burden with thee.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 14)
“If thou shalt do this thing, and God commend thee so, then thou shalt be able to endure, and all this people also shall go to their place in peace. So Moses harkened unto the voice of his father-in-law, and did all that he had said. And Moses chose able men out of all Israel, and made them heads over the people, rulers of thousands, rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens. And they judged the people at all seasons: the hard causes they brought unto Moses, but every small matter they judged themselves.” [Verses 18-26.]
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 15)
When the Lord sees fit to qualify a man to do a special work, He designs that work shall receive his special attention. The chief physician in any of our institutions has a responsible position to fill under the divine theocracy. He is to shoulder, not a hundred responsibilities, but the responsibility which has been appointed him in behalf of suffering humanity. The sanitarium in Battle Creek was ordained by God to do a special work, to give character to the third angel’s message by making an impression upon the world. But the presentation of the medical missionary work, the appeal made to the people assembled in camp meetings, has put almost out of work the great solemn testing work to be done for this time. The living oracles have been made little of by those engaged in the so-called medical missionary work.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 16)
The Lord took Dr. Kellogg in hand to do a special work, but it was not the work he has been doing. God did not give him a work to do that would wear away his physical, mental, and spiritual efficiency, and He says to him, Who hath required this at your hands? You have engaged in a work which has bound up both money and laborers. This work is not according to My appointment. My cause all over the world is suffering for need of the money that has been under your control. A large amount of means has been unnecessarily expended, and My servants who have entered new and untried fields have been robbed in various ways of the means that would have relieved their difficulties.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 17)
In the multitude of your achievements you have left undone the work which God appointed you. You have encouraged the ways and methods which you have approved as if the whole field were yours, to be controlled by a theocracy of your own. Stop now and consider, and act toward the ministry as toward God’s appointed agency. Counsel together. The Sanitarium which God has managed may contribute to many of your devisings, but many of these enterprises are not in the line of progressive movement that God has marked out to impress itself on the community as the special work He appointed you to do.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 18)
You may give much money from your own store, but this is all the Lord’s, and it should be used to do His work—not after your mind, not after your judgment, but after God’s mind. The Sanitarium must be all that God purposed it should be through your instrumentality in fitting men and women for the work, through your continual trust in God and in the wisdom which He will impart. Your personal influence must not be used to exalt and glorify J. H. Kellogg.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 19)
God says to Dr. Kellogg: “I placed you in the Sanitarium. I gave you tact and skill and wisdom. My hand guided your hand, and I permitted you to stand at the head of the work, that you might call men and women from the churches to the work of reform that they might be lights to shine to all parts of the world. But you have greatly retarded the work by your personal influence, and by your words when appealing for help for charitable institutions and other enterprises. You are to stand in perfect harmony with the gospel ministry, which is to give the last note of warning to the world. There is a work to be done. The sanitariums that have been created are not the only instrumentalities to be used in accomplishing the work essential for this time.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 20)
Not alone through Dr. Kellogg is the light to shine. Through My delegated ministers, men of skill and tact and knowledge, will be made known My purpose. They may not be men of learning or wealth, but through My Spirit working upon them, they will communicate My will to men. They will not close their ears to My counsel. The work to be done for this time will make an impression, not by its display, or by the great things accomplished, but through the personal influence of the men and women who will not lift up their souls unto vanity. These will not be so self-exalted that they will be unable to learn the meekness and lowliness of Christ, and they will make upon the world the impression which the Lord would have made.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 21)
It is not by wealth, eloquence, scholarships, or position that the worker will press home the truths of God’s Word. The humble worker, who has hold of divine power, will do a far greater work. Unity with Christ makes these consecrated ones singular, a spectacle unto the world, to angels, and to men. The gentleness of Christ is expressed in their lives. Their personal influence tells that they are partakers of the divine nature. The influence of the humble, teachable soul, like the fragrance of a flower, reaches far beyond himself.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 22)
It is like a light shining in the darkness. There is something about him that does not consist in display. It is a spiritual power which he receives from the two anointed ones that stand by the Lord of the whole earth. This oil, the Holy Spirit of God, coming from God to the instrumentality He employs, flows forth into other lives, and makes others laborers together with God.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 23)
What is the matter with the world? Mankind is uncourteous and proud and lifted up. Shall we not present before them a people whom God is handling, a people who are not pulling apart to foster their own ideas, but who understand the work of God in every line? In these last days there is a passion to seek out many inventions, and unless Dr. Kellogg heeds the cautions given him, he will not long carry his heavy load. The Lord wants the work to be carried by men who have a solid experience. Dr. Kellogg may continue to absorb all the men and all the means in the work in which he is interested, but if he does this, he will hinder the work which the Lord would have go forward according to the gospel plan. That plan embraces the medical missionary work, but this branch is to be rightly related to the work of the gospel.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 24)
A wonderful work is before us, but while so much time and energy is devoted to the lowest classes, we shall not see the best results for our work. It has been presented to me as the hand of a man without the head to guide it. “Christ liveth in me” [Galatians 2:20], cannot be said of many of the workers. The Lord is not inspiring this so-called missionary work.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 25)
The Lord does not design that the medical missionary work shall absorb the revenue of men. But the enemy has worked in this matter, and his purpose is being carried out. Censure and criticism have been given to the board of foreign missions, because it would not conscientiously heed the call to sustain the medical missionary work and at the same time advance the work in other countries. A pitiful cry comes from new fields among our English-speaking people, and from foreign countries. To all these places the sound of the gospel must go.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 26)
Church members should not be educated to throw off their burdens, or even to lighten them. The help given them in this line will do them more harm than good. If in connection with the gospel ministry we can put new life into the hearts of discouraged men and women by presenting to them a merciful, sin-pardoning Saviour, if we can teach them how to look and live, we will do the best medical missionary work in soul saving that mortals can accomplish.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 27)
We need a tender, compassionate, wise love, or we shall carry to extremes the work for those who have never felt the current of purity flowing through heart and brain. To spend all the means available for this class of persons is not wise, for it would take all the mental, physical and spiritual force of our workers. We are not required to do this for those whom we must watch as closely as we would watch a prisoner who seeks to escape.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 28)
There is a more important work to be done in reaching, by well organized effort, those whom we cannot reach by presenting the truth in the churches. Tents must be procured, laborers must be raised up, that the truth may be preached to the thousands of honest souls who do not understand what Seventh-day Adventists believe, who do not understand the Bible as it reads. Every conceivable stigma has been brought upon Seventh-day Adventists. The most direct lies have been charged against them in regard to their faith. Wherever camp meetings are held, these lies must be refuted.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 29)
“The poor ye have always with you,” Christ said. [Matthew 26:11.] Shall we then devote all our God-given powers, all our talents, all our money on the poor? There are many who, if we would take it upon ourselves to help them at every step, would always remain in degrading poverty. We may help the poor by teaching them how to help themselves. Let the poor have the gospel preached to them; but when there are so many who are willing to be helped, yes, who are waiting to be helped, shall we pass them by and devote all our time and energy to those who are corrupt in soul and body?
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 30)
We will not follow the plan of the Lord if we commit ourselves so abundantly to this class of work when the field is all white unto the harvest, when intelligent men and women, if we will work with them and for them, will respond to the gospel call. As we create an interest in the hearts of the unconverted, and by personal labor teach them the requirements of the Word of God, and take them in the arms of our faith to Jesus, we shall do true, missionary, restorative work, the work which every true Christian should and will engage in.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 31)
The third angel is flying in the midst of heaven and bears on his banner the inscription, “The commandments of God and the faith of Jesus.” [Revelation 14:12.] In every place where the tent is pitched, earnest efforts should be made from the first to preach the gospel to the poor and to heal the sick. The work of giving spiritual sight to the blind has added many souls to our number of such as shall be saved.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 32)
Meetings for the children should be held, not merely to educate and entertain them, but that they may be converted. And this will come to pass. If we exercise faith in God, we shall be enabled to point them to the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world. All who attend our large gatherings are to be labored for. The high and the low, the rich and the poor, are to be reached by this class of labor.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 33)
We are to seek to reach hearts, to praying with and for the helpless beings who have not strength of will to overcome the appetites which passions have degraded. This is true medical missionary work. Earnest persevering efforts must be made for the salvation of the souls of those in whose hearts an interest is created. And let those who make their decision on the side of Christ be set to work to labor for those who are dead, as they were, in trespasses and sins.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 34)
These words may arouse discussion, but nevertheless I tell you the truth. I long to have our people move solidly. They have been more or less harnessing themselves to a work which has no relation to the grand work for this time. I have carried this burden in agony of soul. A great burden was laid upon me to speak to J. H. Kellogg. I wrote to him, but did not place this matter strongly before him. That has yet to be done. Warnings and cautions have been given to him for many years to save him from making blunders. I could not endure the thought that he should isolate the medical missionary work from the work of the gospel. These large enterprises he has put in operation may have to be closely investigated, to see what the future of the work is to be. God forbid that the purposes Dr. Kellogg has in mind should be carried out. Our work is not to be a divided work.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 35)
A certain work must be accomplished to secure certain results. The work for the degraded is not to put on such dimensions as to lessen the means and facilities for the work in fields that will produce workers and means. The standard of truth is to be elevated higher and still higher, and made to appear holier and still holier, until as a people we are delivered from the power of sin and are made perfect in every good work to do the will of God. Beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, we are to be changed into the same image from glory to glory, from character to character, even as by the Spirit of the Lord. Transformed by the renewing of our minds, we shall prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 36)
A genuine work is to be wrought in every believer. Evil habits are to be overcome; wrong traits of character, inherited and cultivated, are to be conquered; besetting sins are to be abandoned; wrong feelings are to be purged away. Transformation of character is to be the testimony to the world of the indwelling love of Christ. When faith works by love and purifies the soul, a transformation will take place. No human being can do this great and important work for himself, nor can he do it for another. This is the work of Christ for all who will put themselves unreservedly into the hands of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 37)
The conversion of the human soul is of no little consequence. It is the greatest miracle performed by divine power. Actual results are to be reached through a belief in Christ as a personal Saviour. Purified by obedience to the law of God, sanctified by a perfect observance of His holy Sabbath, trusting, believing, patiently waiting, and earnestly working out our own salvation with fear and trembling, we shall learn that it is God that worketh in us to will and to do of His good pleasure.
(15LtMs, Ms 6, 1900, 38)
Ms 7, 1900
The Importance of Camp Meeting Work NP January 15, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in Ev 137, 151; CTr 236. +
Camp meetings are one of the Lord’s means for the warning of the world. They are one of the most effective methods for reaching all classes with the gospel invitation. At these meetings are gathered high and low, rich and poor, sinners of all degrees, and all hear the message of mercy given by the Lord’s delegated servants. There is a variety of Bible subjects presented, and a variety of exercises during the meeting. Old and young are called, and the Lord impresses the hearts of the hearers. By this means the call to the supper, as presented in the parable, is given to all. Some who, according to their own confession, have not entered a church for twelve, fourteen, and even sixteen years, are convicted and converted. Church members are deeply stirred, and listen with astonishment to the sermons and Bible readings explaining the Scriptures. And in the social meetings there is found something appropriate for every case.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 1)
The Lord has in a special manner honored these gatherings, which He has called holy convocations. These meetings should in every way be made as effective as possible. The Scriptures testifying of Jesus should be presented in the most simple manner. Every true doctrine makes Christ the center, every precept receives force from His work.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 2)
The camp meetings should be regarded as special seasons for seeking the Lord and for working personally for souls. The Lord will work with all who will be worked upon by His Holy Spirit. Christ is to be presented both to those who know Him not and to those who have once known Him but have lost that knowledge through disregarding His Word.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 3)
Every day, praise meetings should be held—simple services of thanksgiving to God—and opportunity should be given, that those who are troubled and want rest in spirit may find help. Those who hear the message of truth will certainly be impressed. During the camp meeting is the time to labor most earnestly for the salvation of souls.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 4)
All who believe the truth should realize that these are special seasons when all can work. They should make it their business to become acquainted with those who attend the meetings and to show a kind interest in all.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 5)
The camp meetings afford the very best representation of the belief and principles of Seventh-day Adventists that can be given to the large numbers that come to the ground. Nothing can be equal to these meetings for making an impression upon the people. As they listen to the sermons and Bible studies, they see that a plain “Thus saith the Lord” is given for the faith and doctrines that we hold. And all the surroundings have their lesson. The family tents, so neat and orderly, giving a glimpse of home life, are a constant sermon as to the habits, customs, and practices of Seventh-day Adventists.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 6)
How important that every impression should be just such as God would have it! Let there be no lightness, no jesting or joking. There should be manifest cheerfulness without foolishness, joy in Christ Jesus. Our words should be cheerful. Bible religion is not only to be enjoyed but to be expressed. And there can be no more appropriate place than the camp meeting for manifesting our true relation to God and to heavenly things.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 7)
We need to consider the parable of the vine, which Christ gave to His disciples. When the Father is spoken of as the Husbandman, there is implied the thought of ownership as well as of cultivation. Christ says, “I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away; and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit.”“Herein is my Father glorified that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples.” [John 15:1, 2, 8.] The Lord Jesus is the root, and His believing people are the branches. If there was ever a place where the branches should bear much fruit, it is at our camp meetings. At these meetings the words, the actions, the spirit of the believers is marked, and their influence is as far-reaching as eternity.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 8)
The Lord expects His servants who attend the camp meetings to show that they are fruit-bearing branches of the True Vine. They are to testify that the redeeming power of grace can work upon the faulty character and cause it to develop in symmetry and abundant fruitfulness. God has given Jesus to the world, and all His redeeming power is to be appreciated and drawn upon, that we may reveal the riches and glory of the Lord’s unspeakable gift. All the grace, all the riches of heaven, are to be revealed through God’s people. It is to be made manifest that He is the source of all blessings, that all grace and love descend from Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 9)
The Lord is the one who works upon the earth. “The earth is the Lord’s, and the fullness thereof.” [Psalm 24:1.] All who are solidly converted will be fruit-bearing branches of the vine. Every believer will, in true renunciation of self, glorify God and not himself. The world’s methods, customs, [and] plans are not to come into our manner of labor. Give to the Lord His own. “Ye are not your own. For ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 10)
We are God’s property in a peculiar sense. Christ assumed our nature, and thus became our Elder Brother and our Redeemer. He is united to us by the tie of human relationship, and He draws us into a union with God which is closer than that into which angels can be brought. Then let those who are consecrated to God not wait for some special evidence that He has accepted their consecration. We know that the gift will be accepted as soon as it is made. Then maintain the sacredness of the gift by keeping the heart, mind, soul, and body free from contamination, free from any pollution of thought, or of sight, free from the leaven of evil. God expects His people to receive the heavenly gift of grace.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 11)
Will our brethren and sisters come up to the camp meetings to use all their God-given tact and talents of influence, not only to receive but to impart? This is required of every soul who has an intelligent knowledge of the truth. It is required of all who believe in Christ. “As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.” [John 1:12.] This is a privilege that we should all appreciate, knowing that we have pledged our whole soul, mind, heart, and strength to serve God, to be laborers together with God.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 12)
Let there be far more wrestling with God for the salvation of souls, and then live your prayers. Work disinterestedly, determinedly, with a spirit to never let go. Compel souls to come in to the marriage supper of the Lamb. Let there be more praying, believing, and receiving, and more working together with God. This is the highest, purest, and most spiritual method of labor. Never bring the truth down to a low level in order to obtain converts, but seek to bring the sinful and corrupted up to the high standard of the law of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 13)
After everything has been done that can be done during the two or three weeks of a camp meeting, let not the work come to a standstill. Services in the large tent should be continued as long as this is thought advisable. Let a number of workers remain, forming a mission family. As many laborers should be employed as the funds will admit. These should engage in house-to-house labor, reading and praying with the people, and explaining the Word in a simple manner. This is the way we have worked in this country. Sometimes several families come together, and there is a little reading circle. Thus many are won to the truth who after their conversion unite with the force of workers and help others to accept it.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 14)
The medical missionary work is united with the gospel ministry as the arm is united with the body. The body needs a head; an intelligent, sanctified mind is needed to control every member of the body. So there is need of wise guidance in the medical missionary work. It will be necessary to guard every point, that God’s sacred truth may not be soiled or tarnished, but stand forth in its elevated purity. The sacred, elevated character of the truth is ever to be maintained. Those who embrace the truth, yet have no appreciation of its purity and holiness, will do only harm to the truth unless they become sanctified through its pure principles. Truth received never degrades the receiver, it never makes him coarse and rough, unkind, envious, faultfinding, critical, or accusing. All these are the fruits that grow on the trees planted by Satan. The great truths of the Word of God received will elevate and sanctify the soul.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 15)
When work is started in a new locality, or revived in places where the truth has been made known, and a church is established, a meetinghouse should be built. Then there are duties to be done as presented in Isaiah 58. The money is not to be absorbed in erecting buildings to be used as homes for infant children or for the care of the most degraded classes. Satan is seeking to divert men and money from the special work of God for this time, and to bring discredit upon it. He points to the kind of work Seventh-day Adventists are doing, what filthy subjects they are gathering in.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 16)
The Lord has a work to do in our world, but He will not trust His work in the hands of men who know nothing of the Bible or of the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven. The Lord presents in parables the rise and progress of the work which results from the preaching of His Word, the present truth for this time. He brings before us the fashioning of a church which shall stand before the world as chosen and faithful. The parable of the sower shows the manner in which we should work. The work of the gospel ministry is the sowing of the seed. Important as is the work of the camp meeting, the after work, the house-to-house labor, is even more essential.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 17)
There are souls who will be converted by the labor put forth for the degraded class; but the Lord’s work is not to be restricted as it has been. The means invested in medical missionary work makes it an impossibility to build up the very work God has given us in the proclamation of the third angel’s message. Nearly all the available means have been absorbed in the so-called medical missionary work. The large institutions, costing so much for their support, were not established under the direction of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 18)
These things have brought heavy burdens upon our physicians. Their minds have been diverted and their labor spent in lines that God has not called them to. The sanitariums have needed the very men God has abundantly blessed with talent to do a special work.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 19)
The parable of the wheat and the tares shows the mystery of the divine and the satanic agencies working in direct opposition, in vital conflict. The conflict continues till the close of this earth’s history. The incorruptible seed is the living Word of God, which works in the personal sanctification of the receiver, elevating him by bringing him into the participation of the divine nature.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 20)
Many matters need to be considered. Those who have all their lifetime been the servants of sin, desiring to act in direct opposition to the divine will, need to be most thoroughly converted. Otherwise the leaven of evil will work under cover, as Satan, appearing like an angel of light, tempted Christ to oppose the divine will. God’s great standard of righteousness is obnoxious to the tastes and appetites of sinful men and women. The active energy of the Savior and that of the destroyer are in conflict.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 21)
The wheat is to be gathered for Christ’s garner. The tares have the appearance of wheat, but when the harvest comes, they must be rejected. Yet there is an imitation of the wheat through a long period of time. Satan puts forth a determined effort to deceive and lead into strange paths those who have any connection with the Word of God, and he will devise every possible scheme to lengthen the period of his control. The Lord God of heaven gives no sanction to mix and corrupt church associations. The Lord would have His work in the preaching of the gospel so done that there will be no encouragement to evil workers, no toleration of evil associations in Christian assemblies.
(15LtMs, Ms 7, 1900, 22)
Ms 7a, 1900
Last Words of Instruction to the Disciples Toowoomba, Queensland, Australia January 25, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in Ev 647-648. +
On Sabbath I spoke from the fourteenth chapter of John. I feel how important these truths are to every believer in Christ, and this morning I shall write out that which I have spoken.
(15LtMs, Ms 7a, 1900, 1)
Christ was giving His last words of instruction to His disciples. He sought to comfort them as He broke to them the news that He must soon leave them. “Let not your hearts be troubled,” He said, “ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many mansions; if it were not so I would have told you: I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you unto myself, that where I am, there ye may be also.” [Verses 1-3.]
(15LtMs, Ms 7a, 1900, 2)
This teaching was so different from that which the disciples had received from the priests and rulers, that they could scarcely take it in. Indeed every truth which Christ presented was so opposite to their former education, that they found them difficult to comprehend. These teachers and leaders had listened to the instruction of Christ, and had almost believed Him to be the Son of God. But their minds were blinded as the minds of men are blinded today. They had interpreted the Scriptures in the light of their pride. While claiming the privileges and blessings of the children of Abraham as their natural right, they failed to do the works of Abraham.
(15LtMs, Ms 7a, 1900, 3)
Christ said to them, “Ye know not the scriptures nor the power of God.”“Ye teach for doctrine the commandments of men.” [Matthew 22:29; 15:9.] Because of this, the truths Christ uttered fell upon the world with the strangeness of a new revelation. True, the disciples had the teachings of Christ in the Old Testament Scriptures, but these had been so misinterpreted, by those to whom they had been educated to look to for instruction, that they were ignorant of the real meaning of the Word. They could not take in the truths which fell from the lips of the heaven-sent Teacher.
(15LtMs, Ms 7a, 1900, 4)
Christ’s announcement to His disciples of His approaching betrayal and death was more than the disciples could believe. After His ascension and the descent of the Holy Spirit, they called to remembrance the things which He had told them. Then little by little they took in the meaning of His words. Truths which had passed completely from their memory were brought to their minds again by the Holy Spirit, and these the disciples repeated one to another. They reproached themselves for their misapprehension of Christ. How many times they had grieved His heart by their unbelief. During the ten days in which they were waiting for the fulfillment of the promise, they humbled their hearts in true repentance, and confessed their unbelief.
(15LtMs, Ms 7a, 1900, 5)
Then the words of Christ found an entrance into their hearts, and they awoke as from a deep sleep. They knew for a certainty that they had been in daily companionship with the Commander of the heavenly host. Like a procession, scene after scene of His wonderful life passed before them. Never could they forget the scene of His ascension. Never would fade from their memory the words of the heavenly beings, “Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? This same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner, as ye have seen him go into heaven.” [Acts 1:11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 7a, 1900, 6)
As they meditated upon His words and deeds, and pure, holy life, they felt that these could never be recorded as they really were. No human words could express their beauty. In their lives they must bear witness to the loveliness of Christ’s character. And this they did. “The word was made flesh,” they declared, “and dwelt among us, ... full of grace and truth.... And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace.” [John 1:14, 16.] “That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled of the word of life; ... that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us.” [1 John 1:1, 3.] And as they witnessed to the name of Christ, they bore witness of the Father also; for had not Christ declared, “He that hath seen me hath seen the Father.” [John 14:9.] All that is comprehended in Deity was represented in the human life of Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 7a, 1900, 7)
On one occasion Christ had declared to His disciples, “He that believeth in me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do, because I go unto the Father.” [Verse 12.] As their Advocate, He was going to plead their cause before the Father, and place to their account His virtues. “Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name,” He said, “that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye ask anything in my name, I will do it. If ye love me, keep my commandments. And I will pray the Father, and he will give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you forever; even the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also.... These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you; but the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father shall send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you, not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.” [Verses 13-19, 25-27.]
(15LtMs, Ms 7a, 1900, 8)
Enlightened by the Holy Spirit, the disciples saw things altogether differently. They could speak of the name of Jesus with assurance, for was He not their Friend at Court, was He not even then pleading at the Father’s throne in their behalf? That name was like no other name among men. O, if they could only have the past three years to live over again, they thought, how differently they would act. If they could only see Him, they would show Him how they loved Him, how they sorrowed for ever having grieved His heart by an act of unbelief. But they were comforted with the thought that they were forgiven. And now they would atone as far as possible by confessing Him before the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 7a, 1900, 9)
“Ye are my friends,” Christ declared, “if ye do whatsoever I command you. Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father, I have made known unto you. Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you: and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he may give it you. These things I command you, that ye love one another. If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you.
(15LtMs, Ms 7a, 1900, 10)
“If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my sayings, they will keep yours also. But all these things will they do unto you for my name’s sake, because they know not him that sent me.... But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, he shall testify of me. And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning.” [John 15:14-21, 26, 27.]
(15LtMs, Ms 7a, 1900, 11)
The disciples understood the significance of their enlistment in Christ’s army. They must render implicit obedience. Their will must be surrendered to the will of their Commander. But they would not be terrified by their adversaries. Presenting the cross of Christ as their mighty argument, they would refute every false theory. They would show to the world that the greatness of Christ teachings had made of none effect the teachings of scribes and Pharisees. His name should be uplifted every where. And if called to suffer for His sake, they would count it the highest honor that could come to them.
(15LtMs, Ms 7a, 1900, 12)
The interests of Christ’s kingdom call for diligence and faithfulness in as much greater degree as spiritual and eternal things are of more importance than temporal things. There must be no feeble working, no sluggish, tardy action, for this would imperil our own souls and the souls of others. The directions of Paul to Timothy should be carefully considered: “Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace which is in Christ Jesus. And the things which thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also. Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. No man that warreth entangleth himself with the things of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier ... Consider what I say: and the Lord give thee understanding in all things.” [2 Timothy 2:1-4, 7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 7a, 1900, 13)
What general would undertake the command of an army while the officers under him refused to obey until they had satisfied themselves that his command was a reasonable one? Such a course would mean loss to the entire army. It would weaken the hands of the soldiers. The question would arise in their minds, Is there not a better way? But even though there be a better way, the orders must be obeyed, or defeat and disaster would result. A moment’s delay, and the advantage that would have been gained is lost.
(15LtMs, Ms 7a, 1900, 14)
Every good soldier is implicit and prompt in the obedience he renders to his captain. The will of the commander is to be the will of the soldier. Sometimes the soldier may be surprised at the command given, but he is not to stop to inquire the reason for it. When the order of the captain crosses the wishes of the soldier, he is not to hesitate and complain, saying, I see no consistency in these plans. He must not frame excuses and leave his work undone. Such soldiers would not be accepted as fitted to engage in earthly conflicts, and much more will they not be accepted in Christ’s army. When Christ commands, His soldiers must obey without hesitation. They must be faithful soldiers, or He cannot accept them.
(15LtMs, Ms 7a, 1900, 15)
Freedom of choice is given to every soul, but after a man has enlisted, he is required to be as true as steel, come life, or come death.
(15LtMs, Ms 7a, 1900, 16)
Ms 8, 1900
The Ministry of Angels NP January 25, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in ML 88; 6BC 1109, 1120. +
Many narratives of the inspired Word are given to teach us that the human family is the object of the special care of God and heavenly beings. Man is not left to become the sport of Satan’s temptations. All heaven is actively engaged in the work of communicating light to the inhabitants of the world, that they may not be left in the darkness of midnight without spiritual guidance. An Eye that never slumbers or sleeps is guarding the camp of Israel. Ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands of angels are ministering to the needs of the children of men. voices inspired by God are crying, This is the way, walk ye in it. If men will hear the voice of warning, if they will trust to God’s guidance and not to finite judgment, they will be safe.
(15LtMs, Ms 8, 1900, 1)
A wonderful change took place in Saul when he was on his way to Damascus to persecute the saints. Full of zeal, he determined to take all, both men and women, and punish them with imprisonment and death. The record states that he was “exceedingly mad” against the believers in Christ. [Acts 26:11.] But the Commander of heaven beheld the suffering brought upon His church and He made His voice heard to arrest the bold persecutor. As he journeyed, “suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven, and he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus, whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.
(15LtMs, Ms 8, 1900, 2)
“And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man; but they led him by the hand, and they brought him unto Damascus.” [Acts 9:3-8.] This chapter reveals that all heaven is interested in the believing church of God, and that God will open ways before those who will put their trust in Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 8, 1900, 3)
Angels who minister unto those who shall be heirs of salvation will work in behalf of those who are honestly seeking for light. This is shown in the experience of Philip with the Ethiopian. The record states, “The angel of the Lord spake unto Philip saying, Arise, and go toward the south, unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem to Gaza, which is desert: And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship, was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet.” [Acts 8:26-28.]
(15LtMs, Ms 8, 1900, 4)
Angels of God were taking notice of this seeker for light. The Ethiopian could not comprehend the written prophecies, and the Spirit directed Philip to go and teach him, saying, “Go near, and join thyself to this chariot. And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest? And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him.
(15LtMs, Ms 8, 1900, 5)
“The place of the Scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth: in his humiliation his judgment was taken away: and who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth.
(15LtMs, Ms 8, 1900, 6)
“And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man? Then Philip opened his mouth and began at the same Scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. And as they went on their way, they came to a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water: what doth hinder me to be baptized? And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch, and he baptized him. And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing.” [Verses 29-39.]
(15LtMs, Ms 8, 1900, 7)
When God pointed out to Philip his work, the disciple did not say as many are saying today, God does not mean that. I will not be too confident, or I shall make a mistake. Philip learned a lesson of conformity to God’s will that day which was worth everything to him. He learned that every soul is precious in the sight of God, and that angels will bring to the appointed agencies light for those who are in need of it. The heavenly messengers do not undertake the work of preaching the gospel. Through the ministration of angels God sends light to His people, and though His people this light is to be given to the world. The Holy Spirit will guide and instruct men and women if they will be guided, by placing them in positions where they can communicate the light received.
(15LtMs, Ms 8, 1900, 8)
Again in the case of Cornelius we see the co-operation of heavenly agencies with human instrumentalities. We are taught that God is interested in every human being, that Christ died to redeem every soul, and that He communicates His will through heavenly intelligences.
(15LtMs, Ms 8, 1900, 9)
Cornelius was following on to know the Lord, and this won for him the salvation of all his house. Inspiration says of this man that he was one that “feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway. He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it Lord? And he said, unto him, Thine alms and thy prayers are come up for a memorial before God. And now send to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter: he lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the seaside: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do. And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him constantly. And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa.” [Acts 10:2-8.]
(15LtMs, Ms 8, 1900, 10)
The Lord knows every child of His by name. When we truly comprehend this, we shall have courage, faith, and patience to work out our own salvation with fear and trembling, for we shall know that it is God that worketh in us, to will and to do of His good pleasure. With fear and trembling we shall co-operate with God.
(15LtMs, Ms 8, 1900, 11)
There are good and evil angels. Satan is ever on the alert to deceive and mislead. He is using every enchantment to allure men into the broad road of disobedience. He is working to confuse the senses with erroneous sentiments, and remove the landmarks by placing his false inscription on God’s sign posts, turning them so that they will point the wrong way. It is because these evil agencies are striving to eclipse every ray of light from the soul that heavenly beings are appointed to do their work of ministry, to guide, guard, and control those who shall be heirs of salvation. None need despair because of the inherited tendencies to evil, but when the Spirit of God convicts of sin, the wrongdoer must repent and confess and forsake the evil. Faithful sentinels are on guard to direct souls in right paths.
(15LtMs, Ms 8, 1900, 12)
We are justified by faith. The soul who understands the meaning of these words will never be self-sufficient. “We are not sufficient of ourselves to think anything of ourselves.” [2 Corinthians 3:5.] The Holy Spirit is our efficiency in the work of character building, in forming characters after the divine similitude. When we think ourselves capable of molding our own experience, we make a great mistake. We can never of ourselves obtain the victory over temptation. But those who have genuine faith in Christ will be worked by the Holy Spirit.
(15LtMs, Ms 8, 1900, 13)
The soul in whose heart faith abides will grow into a beautiful temple for the Lord. He is directed by the grace of Christ. Just in proportion as he depends on the Holy Spirit’s teaching he will grow. In every time of perplexity, when unable to discern truth from error, he will turn, and not in vain, to the One who has said, “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest, take my yoke upon you and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls, for my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:28-30.]
(15LtMs, Ms 8, 1900, 14)
Ms 9, 1900
Our Duty Under Persecution NP January 26, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in UL 40; 3SM 400-402; 12MR 149.
I rise at 2 a.m. to write a few words in regard to those of our people who are being thrust into the chain gang and forced to work on the Sabbath. It is the spirit of antichrist that inspires this oppression. Men are inspired by Satan to execute his purposes against God. The Lord has said, “Verily my Sabbaths ye shall keep; for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations.” [Exodus 31:13.] None should disobey this command in order to escape persecution. But let all consider the words of Christ, “When they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another.” [Matthew 10:23.] If it can be avoided, do not put yourselves into the power of men who are worked by the spirit of antichrist. If the payment of a fine will deliver our brethren from the hands of these oppressors, let it be paid, rather than allow them to be forced to work on the Sabbath. Everything that we can do should be done, that those who are willing to suffer for the truth’s sake may be saved from oppression and cruelty.
(15LtMs, Ms 9, 1900, 1)
We have the history of religious persecution from the fall of Adam down to the present time. How much of cruelty, perfidy, and corrupt intrigue is revealed. Satan is still leading men to strive for the mastery over other minds, and all this striving is designed to counterwork a “Thus saith the Lord.”
(15LtMs, Ms 9, 1900, 2)
Christ died a victim to the mob spirit created by the religious prejudice of His own nation. Others will suffer in like manner. But they will not have to stand under the curse of the transgression of the law of God, as did Christ in behalf of the sinful world.
(15LtMs, Ms 9, 1900, 3)
By suffering the penalty of death in man’s behalf, Christ made it possible for man to obey the law of God, and all who believe in Christ and obey His commandments shall receive the gift of eternal righteousness. They will be abundantly rewarded.
(15LtMs, Ms 9, 1900, 4)
The experience of Christ, who could have saved Himself from all the ignominy, the shame and disgrace poured upon Him by men who were dependent upon Him for life, shows the corrupting power of the husbandmen, who would kill the Son of the Householder because He came to receive the fruit from His vineyard. Thus are the corrupt sentiments of antichrist working in the children of disobedience to their ruin in this our time.
(15LtMs, Ms 9, 1900, 5)
When men under conviction resist light, follow their own inclinations, and regard the favor of men above the favor of God, they do as did many in Christ’s day. “Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue; for they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God. Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me. I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness.
(15LtMs, Ms 9, 1900, 6)
“And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not; for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him; the word which I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. And I know that his commandment is life everlasting; whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak.” [John 12:42-50.]
(15LtMs, Ms 9, 1900, 7)
Christ is our example. The determination of antichrist to carry out the rebellion he began in heaven will continue to work in the children of disobedience. Their envy and hatred against those who obey the fourth commandment will wax more and more bitter. But the people of God are not to hide their banner. They are not to ignore the commandments of God, and in order to have an easy time go with the multitude to do evil. They should be careful not to condemn their brethren in the faith who are steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord.
(15LtMs, Ms 9, 1900, 8)
The Lord encourages all who seek Him with the whole heart. He gives them His Holy Spirit, the manifestation of His presence and favor. But those who forsake God in order to save their lives will be forsaken by Him. In seeking to save their lives by yielding the truth, they will lose eternal life.
(15LtMs, Ms 9, 1900, 9)
Natural affection for relatives and friends should not lead any soul who sees the light to reject the light, to dishonor God the Father and Jesus Christ His only begotten Son. Every possible excuse for disobedience will be framed by men who choose, as many did in Christ’s day, the favor of men rather than the favor of God. If one chooses wife or children, father or mother, before Christ, that choice will stand through eternal ages, with all its weight of responsibility.
(15LtMs, Ms 9, 1900, 10)
The fruit borne upon the tree is not seen in good works, but in perpetuation of transgression and sin. It is not alone one’s own soul and his own hope of eternal life that are sacrificed. He has influenced others. And all the influence he failed to exert in behalf of righteousness and truth, all the stumbling blocks laid in the way of other souls, will be charged against him in that great day when the Judgment shall sit and the books shall be opened and every one shall be judged according to his deeds.
(15LtMs, Ms 9, 1900, 11)
The soul that has had light in regard to the Lord’s Sabbath, His memorial of creation, and to save himself from inconvenience and reproach has chosen to remain disloyal, has sold his Lord. He has dishonored the name of Christ. He has taken his stand with the armies of antichrist. With them at the last great day he will be found outside the city of God, not with the loyal, the true and righteous, in the heavenly kingdom.
(15LtMs, Ms 9, 1900, 12)
All who have genuine faith will be tested and tried. They may have to forsake houses and lands, and even their own relatives, because of bitter opposition. But “when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another,” Christ said; “ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel until the Son of man be come.” [Matthew 10:23.]
(15LtMs, Ms 9, 1900, 13)
The greater man’s influence for good, under the control of the Spirit of God, the more determined will be the enemy to indulge his envy and jealousy toward him by religious persecution. But all heaven is on the side of Christ, not of antichrist. Those who love God and are willing to be partaker with Christ in His sufferings, God will honor. Antichrist, meaning all who exalt themselves against the will and work of God, will at the appointed time feel the wrath of Him who gave Himself that they might not perish but have eternal life. All who persevere in obedience, all who will not sell their souls for money or for the favor of men, God will register in the book of life.
(15LtMs, Ms 9, 1900, 14)
“Hearken unto me, ye that know righteousness, the people in whose heart is my law. Fear ye not the reproach of men, neither be ye afraid of their revilings. For the moth shall eat them up like a garment, and the worm shall eat them like wool:”“but my salvation shall be forever, and my righteousness shall not be abolished.” [Isaiah 51:7, 8, 6.]
(15LtMs, Ms 9, 1900, 15)
Ms 10, 1900
Help to be Given to Our Schools NP January 29, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in PH139 5-13. +
I have not been able to sleep since one o’clock. I am troubled in regard to the debt on Battle Creek College. I now ask the Review and Herald what it will do to relieve the situation.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 1)
In the night season I seemed to see several looking over the account books of the Review and Herald. In these books was recorded the interest on the monies loaned to the school.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 2)
Notwithstanding the light given by God, ten thousand dollars were called for and double that amount was used in building an addition to the school. The Review and Herald had much to do in this matter. These things must be considered. The Review and Herald is not required to pay the College debt, for if this were done, calls would be made for other schools to be helped in the same way. But the interest on this debt should be made as low as possible. Interest should not be charged upon interest. Neither should those who have loaned money charge a higher rate of interest than they themselves pay. One institution should have the tenderest and most kindly feelings for its sister institution. The work done in one is as much the Lord’s work as the work done in the other.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 3)
The time has come when the Lord would have all the powers of His people brought into exercise to relieve the situation of our schools. In order to help in this cause, I have proposed giving my book on the Parables. I feel very anxious that the General conference shall act unselfishly in regard to this book, which is to be published to help the schools. This is a time when the Conference should stand before the people in a better light than it has hitherto done.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 4)
We shall call upon the people to help to the utmost of their ability just now. We shall call upon them to do a work which will be pleasing to God in purchasing the book. We shall ask that every available means be used to help to circulate this book. We shall ask that, if possible, the whole field be supplied with canvassers. We shall call upon our ministers, as they visit the churches, to encourage men and women to go out as canvassers, to make a decided forward movement in the path of self-denial by giving part of their earnings to help our schools to get out of debt. Surely they can do this much to help the Master.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 5)
A general movement is needed, but this must begin with individual movements. Let each member in each family in each church make determined efforts to deny self. Let us have the wholehearted co-operation of all in our ranks. Let us all move forward willingly and intelligently to do what we can to relieve those of our schools that are struggling under a pressure of debt. Let the officers of each church find out who among the members has been sent to school and helped by the school. Then let the church refund the tuition money. Let those who have had success in canvassing come up to the help of the Lord. As they handle this book, let them in the name of the Lord work in faith.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 6)
The movement I have suggested will result in reconciliation. It will unify the churches. If all will help to lift the debts on our schools, the publishing house in Battle Creek will be strengthen to do its part. Therefore it is for the interest of the school in Battle Creek to act a full part in helping to pay back the money that has been so long bound up in it.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 7)
The schools must be helped. Let all lift harmoniously and help as much as they possibly can. Great blessings will come to those who will take hold of this matter just now. Let no discouragement be offered by our ministers, as though it were not a proper thing to do. They should take hold of this work. If they do it aright—cheerfully, hopefully—they will find in it a very great blessing. The Lord does not force any man to work, but to those who will place themselves decidedly on His side He will give a willing mind. He will bless the one who works out the spirit which He works in. God will make the movement for the help of our schools a success if it is made in a free, willing spirit, as to the Lord. Only in this way can be rolled back the reproach that has come upon our schools all over the land. If all will take hold of this work in the spirit of self-sacrifice, for Christ’s sake and for the truth’s sake, it will not be long before the jubilee song of freedom can be sung throughout our borders.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 8)
Let our ministers consecrate themselves to God. We need so much, O so much, humble men who feel it a pleasure to do their very best. A glorious gospel work opens before the converted, faithful minister. He is to help his fellowmen to a better understanding of the Word. The influence exerted by the minister with whom God works is weighty and momentous. The Lord is highly pleased with the minister who works humbly and willingly. Those who are wholly consecrated to God will ever seek wisdom from on high to enable them to bear their heavy responsibilities. They will be patient, forbearing, courteous, knowing that they are Christ’s representatives. They will show a deep earnestness and fervor in prayer and in their appeals to individuals and to congregations.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 9)
There are in the ministry young men who have been receiving wages from the conference, yet whose labors bring nothing in, who are only consumers. I have been instructed that this need not be. It would not be if our young ministers were worked by the Spirit of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 10)
Some of our ministers might better stop and consider. Let them ask themselves how much they have received from the conference, and how much their labors have been blessed in the conversion of souls. If you are not producers as well as consumers, what is the value of your work? How can the cause of God sustain as workers those who are not sanctified by the truth? Begin at the beginning of this year to consecrate yourselves to God. Wait not. Make an entire surrender.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 11)
Should not our ministers study this question? Many of our young ministers, if truly converted, would do much good by entering the canvassing field. They would there obtain an experience in faith. Their knowledge of the Scriptures would greatly increase, because as they imparted to others the light given them, they would receive more to impart. Let them enter the canvassing field and see what they can do in the way of producing. By meeting people and presenting to them our publications, they will gain an experience which they could not gain by simply preaching. As they go from house to house, they can converse with those whom they meet, carrying with them the fragrance of Christ’s life.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 12)
The faithful, youthful Timothy was taught by experienced men of God’s appointment how to read the Word and how to explain it to others. Paul, his father in the gospel, addressed him in the words, “Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus. And the things that thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also. Thou therefore endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.” [2 Timothy 2:1-3.]
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 13)
It is the canvasser’s duty to cultivate the talents God has given him, to maintain his connection with God, to help always where he can. He has positive and constant need of the angelic ministration, for he has an important work to do, a work that he cannot do in his own strength. “Thanks be unto God which always causeth us to triumph through our Lord Jesus Christ, and maketh manifest the savor of his knowledge by us in every place. For we are unto God as a sweet savor in Christ, in them that are saved and in them that perish. To the one we are as a savor of death unto death; and to the other the savor of life unto life. And who is sufficient for these things?” [2 Corinthians 2:14-16.]
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 14)
In his work the canvasser will be brought in contact with those who are in feeble health, who need the light on health reform, and with those who are dissatisfied with their religious experience, who are longing for something which they have not. To these he is to open the word of truth, rightly interpreting its meaning. “For we are not as many who corrupt the word of God, but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.” [Verse 17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 15)
Ever remember that there are those who teach for doctrine the commandments of men. They make void the law of God by their traditions, like the Pharisees whom Christ exposed, saying, “Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God.” [Matthew 22:29.] The precious gems of truth are buried beneath a mass of error. By the sophistry of religious teachers the meaning of the plain, clear Word of God is hidden. The people are left in perplexity.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 16)
By his work, the converted, consecrated canvasser is sowing the seeds of truth. This work must be done without delay, for we have but a short time in which to work. Everything that can be done to reach the people must be done. Speak to them in a way that will win their confidence. Pray for the sick. Ask the Lord to restore and heal suffering humanity. He has declared, “These signs shall follow them that believe.” [Mark 16:17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 17)
Men and women are wandering in the mist and fog of error. They want to know what is truth. Tell them; not in high flown language, but with the simplicity of children of God. Satan is on your track. He is an artful opponent, and the malignant spirit which you meet in your work is inspired by him. Those whom he controls echo his words. If the veil could be rent away from their eyes, those thus worked would see Satan plying all his arts to win them from the truth. There are those who do not believe in the personality of Satan. These do not oppose his work in their hearts. They are ignorant of his devices.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 18)
Instead of becoming like the world, we are to become more and more distinct from the world. Satan has combined and will continue to combine with the churches in making a masterly effort against the truth of God. Everything that is done by God’s people to make inroads upon the world will call forth determined opposition from the powers of darkness.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 19)
The enemy’s last great conflict will be a most determined one. It will be the last battle between the powers of darkness and the powers of light. Every true child of God will fight bravely on the side of Christ. Those who in this crisis allow themselves to be more on the side of the world than of God will eventually place themselves wholly on the side of the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 20)
Those who become confused in their understanding of the Word, who fail to see the meaning of antichrist, will surely place themselves on the side of antichrist. There is no time now for us to assimilate with the world. Daniel is standing in his lot and in his place. The prophecies of Daniel and of John are to be understood. They interpret each other. They give to the world truths which every one should understand. These prophecies are to be witnesses in the world. By their fulfillment in these last days they will explain themselves.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 21)
The Lord is about to punish the world for its iniquity. He is about to punish religious bodies for their rejection of the light and truth which has been given them. The great message, combining the first, second, and third angels’ messages, is to be given to the world. This is to be the burden of our work. Those who truly believe in Christ will openly conform to the law of Jehovah. The Sabbath is the sign between God and His people, and we are to make visible our conformity to the law of God by observing the Sabbath. It is to be the mark of distinction between God’s chosen people and the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 22)
It means much to be true to God. This embraces health reform. It means that our diet must be simple, that we must be temperate in all things. The many varieties of food so often seen on tables is not necessary, but highly injurious. Mind and body are to be preserved in the best condition of health.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 23)
Only those who have been trained in the knowledge and fear of God should be chosen to take responsibilities. Those who have been long in the truth, yet who cannot distinguish between the pure principles of righteousness and the principles of evil, whose understanding in regard to justice, mercy, and the love of God is beclouded, should be relieved of responsibilities.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 24)
A new board of directors should be formed, of men who give evidence that they will not deviate from the way of righteousness. A change must be made. Things must be so ordered that Christ will be recognized in every movement made. Those who occupy positions on boards or committees should be men who seek the Lord with their whole heart, men who preserve the humility found by seeking counsel from God.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 25)
All the planning of men will come to nothingness if unchristlike attributes are woven into the work. It is wisdom to place in position of responsibility and influence only those who give full proof of their ability, who show that they are able to fulfil in a proper way their weighty trusts. Positions have been given to young, inexperienced men which ought to have been given to men who had an experience gained in the early history of the world. Let positions of trust be given to experienced, God-fearing, proved men, men who will bear the messages of reproof sent by God.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 26)
When men trust in men and make flesh their arm, when they show that they know not the voice of Him who is the only source of wisdom and power, let responsibilities be taken from them and given to men who wait on the Lord, who do not consider their time so valuable that they cannot take part of it for prayer, who will not dare to move without divine counsel. To men and women God has entrusted gifts and endowments. Those who keep these gifts and endowments pure, holy, and consecrated will be guided by the Holy Spirit. God will be their help and stay, and to Him will they ascribe all the glory.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 27)
Daniel declared, “Blessed be the name of God for ever and ever: for wisdom and might are his; and he changeth the times and the seasons; he removeth kings; and setteth up kings: he giveth wisdom unto the wise, and knowledge to them that know understanding. He revealeth the deep and secret things; he knoweth what is in the darkness, and the light dwelleth with him.” [Daniel 2:20-22.] There is no position so lofty that God cannot cut down those occupying it. There is no humiliation so great than God cannot raise up humble men to enjoy the richest blessing.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 28)
The Lord works to humble human pride, to develop a spirit of true submission to his will. He cannot work with men who counterwork His purposes. Those who use the their perceptive powers to create an order of things which turns aside God’s purposes will lose the powers which if exercised aright would have increased and strengthened. God honors those who seek Him in sincerity, humbling self and exalting Him. But when men will not consent to walk in the counsel of God, their wisdom is removed from them. They become incapable of knowing God and Jesus Christ whom He has sent.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 29)
God has important lessons for his people to learn. Had these lessons been learned before, His cause would not be where it is today. One thing must be done. The truth is not to be withheld from ministers or men in positions of responsibility for fear of incurring their displeasure. There are to be connected with our institutions men who with meekness and in wisdom will declare the whole counsel of God. God’s wrath is kindled against those who in carnal security and pride have shown contempt for His management, they are endangering the prosperity of the cause.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 30)
Every false way is a deception and, if sustained, will in the end bring destruction. Thus the Lord permits those who maintain false plans to be destroyed. At the very time when praise and adulation is heard, sudden destruction comes. There are those who, notwithstanding they know of the reproof received by others because of unfaithfulness, turn away from admonition. These are doubly guilty. They knew the Lord’s will and did it not. Their punishment will be proportionate to their guilt. They would not take heed to the Word of the Lord.
(15LtMs, Ms 10, 1900, 31)
Ms 11, 1900
Good and Evil Agencies NP January 28, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in ML 67; CTr 307-308.
Stephen, a man loved by God, and one who was laboring to win souls to Christ, lost his life because he bore a triumphant testimony of the crucified and risen Saviour. The record states that he was full of faith and power, and that he did great wonders and miracles among the people. “And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit with which he spake.” [Acts 6:8, 10.] But the spirit which had manifested itself in bitter opposition to the world’s Redeemer was still working in the children of disobedience. The hatred which the enemies of truth had shown for the Son of God, they revealed in their hatred for His followers. They could not bear to hear of the One whom they ad crucified, and that Stephen should bear so bold a testimony filled them with rage.
(15LtMs, Ms 11, 1900, 1)
“Then they suborned men which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses and against God. And they stirred up the elders and the scribes and the people, and came upon him, and caught him, and brought him to the council. And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against the holy place and the law. For we have heard him say that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us. And all that sat in the council, looking steadfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel.” [Verses 11-15.]
(15LtMs, Ms 11, 1900, 2)
In the light which they saw in the face of Stephen, the men in authority had evidence from God. But they despised the evidence. O that they would heed! O that they would repent! But they would not; and the rebuke of God came from the lips of the faithful witness: “Ye stiff-necked, and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One: of whom ye have now been the betrayers and murderers: who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it.” [Acts 7:51-53.]
(15LtMs, Ms 11, 1900, 3)
“When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth.” [Verse 54.] Satan was working in the children of disobedience. But of Stephen, he whom they were so mad against that they gnashed on him with their teeth, heaven bears the testimony, “He, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up steadfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing at the right hand of God”—looking in commendation upon His faithful witness—“and said, behold, I see heaven opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.” [Verses 55, 56.]
(15LtMs, Ms 11, 1900, 4)
The spectators who heard Stephen’s words understood what would be the result of such a testimony. “And they cried with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran on him with one accord, and cast him out of the city and stoned him; and the witnesses laid down their clothes at the feet of a young man whose name was Saul.” [Verses 57, 58.] As Stephen cried to God, saying, “Lord Jesus, receive my spirit,” his murderers mocked him, repeating his words. “And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he feel asleep.” [Verses 59, 60.]
(15LtMs, Ms 11, 1900, 5)
Here two armies were in conflict, the army of heaven, and the army of false religious zealots. On which side would this company forever after stand? It was still possible for them to repent and be forgiven even after having done this terrible evil against Christ in the person of His saint.
(15LtMs, Ms 11, 1900, 6)
“At that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles. And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and made great lamentation over him. As for Saul, he made havock of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women, committed them to prison.” [Acts 8:1-3.] Here again the two parties are brought to view. These two parties exist in our world today under two distinct generals—generals who were once united in the same work in the heavenly courts. But now, the originator of sin is the leader of the great apostasy. And he will continue to work in the children of disobedience until the time shall come when he and all who have united with him will be destroyed.
(15LtMs, Ms 11, 1900, 7)
In Samaria the believers were not persecuted. Christ’s conversation with the women of Samaria was not without results. After listening to His words, the woman left Him, and going to the men of the city said, “Come, see a man which told me all things that ever I did. Is not this the Christ? ... And many of the Samaritans believed on him for the saying of the woman which testified, He told me all things that ever I did. So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry with them: and he abode there two days. And many more believed, not because of his own word, and said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world.” [John 4:29, 39-42.] Among these Samaritans, the persecuted little flock found a safe asylum.
(15LtMs, Ms 11, 1900, 8)
Heavenly angels were watching those who were seeking for enlightenment, and cooperating with those who would work in connection with their fellow men to win souls to Christ. A heavenly messenger was sent to Philip to show him his work for the Ethiopian. The evangelist was directed: “Arise and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert. And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship, was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet. Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself unto his chariot. And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read Esaias the prophet.” [Acts 8:26-30.]
(15LtMs, Ms 11, 1900, 9)
Today, just as much as then, the angels are leading and guiding those who will be guided and led. This angel could have done the work himself, but this is not God’s way of working. Men must connect with his fellow men, and as God’s instrumentality work in behalf of others.
(15LtMs, Ms 11, 1900, 10)
Philip understood his work. This man of high authority was being drawn to the Saviour, and he did not resist the drawing. He did not make his high position an excuse why he could not accept the crucified One. The evangelist asked him, “Understandest thou what thou readest? And he said, How can I except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him,” and explain to him the Word of God. “The place of the Scripture which he read was this, he was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth: in his humiliation his judgment was taken away, and who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth. And the eunuch answered Philip and said, I pray thee, Of whom speaketh the prophet this? Of himself or of some other man?
(15LtMs, Ms 11, 1900, 11)
“Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, see here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized? And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing.” [Verses 30-39.]
(15LtMs, Ms 11, 1900, 12)
While angels from heaven are doing their work, evil agencies are working to draw the mind to something else. Satan is interposing obstacles, so that the inquiring mind that would understand the Word of God shall become confused. Thus he worked with Christ in the wilderness of temptation. The experience of Christ is placed on record that we may understand the methods and plans of Satan. Had Philip left the eunuch with his case hanging in the balance, he might never have accepted the Saviour. Evil angels were waiting for their opportunity, when they could press in their falsehoods and divert the newly awakened mind from seeking after truth. The Lord’s agencies must be wholly consecrated to His service, that they may be quick to understand their work. As wise stewards they must take advantage of every circumstance to teach the grace of God and draw men to Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 11, 1900, 13)
Ms 12, 1900
Who Will Help? NP January 31, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in Te 89; 6BC 1102-1103; 11MR 221-223.
Our brethren have selected a site for our new sanitarium. It is about thirteen miles from Sydney, and is an excellent, healthful location. The altitude is about six hundred feet, and the place receives the cool, life-giving breeze from the sea. Thus, while in low-lying towns the atmosphere is impure, hot, and oppressive, here it is pure, cool, and refreshing. Excellent roads, and beautiful, picturesque scenery afford opportunity for pleasant drives. Freedom from the dust and smoke, the din and confusion, of the city will be most grateful to the brain-weary and the sick.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 1)
It was not God’s purpose that people should be crowded into cities, huddled together in terraces and tenements. In the beginning He placed our first parents in a garden, amid the beautiful sights and sounds of nature, and these sights and sounds He desires men to rejoice in today. The more nearly we can come in harmony with God’s original plan, the more favorable will be our position for the recovery and the preservation of health.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 2)
Our retired location will offer comparative freedom from many of the temptations of city life. Here are no liquor-selling hotels or dram-shops on every corner to tempt the unfortunate victim of intemperance. And the pure sights and sounds, the clear, invigorating air, and the sense of God’s presence pervading all nature, tend to uplift the mind, to soften the heart, and to strengthen the will to resist temptation.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 3)
While affording the benefits of country life, our sanitarium will be sufficiently near Sydney to secure the advantages of connection with the city. There are two railway lines leading into Sydney. The stations are about twenty minutes’ drive from the sanitarium farm, and trains run almost hourly into the city. Five or six little villages within a few miles of our site are fast filling up with the residences of businessmen from the city. This district seemed destined to be the most desirable of all the suburbs of Sydney. Not a person who has seen our selection of land has one word of criticism to offer. All are surprised that we have purchased it so cheap. We are sure that it possesses advantages above any other place we have seen.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 4)
Our new building should be erected at once. But we have not on hand means sufficient either to pay for the land or to erect the building. We thank the Lord that our brethren and sisters in America have had their hearts stirred to help the cause in Australia. But we are reluctant to draw upon them largely now, because they have so many missions in foreign countries calling for help. Dr. J. H. Kellogg and a few others have done what they could personally in donations for the sanitarium. For this we thank them in behalf of our people in this country. Now shall not we in Australia make an earnest effort to help ourselves? Some have already done nobly in pledges made at the union conference last July. Will not every Sabbath-keeping family in the Australian colonies do what they can?
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 5)
We had hoped ere this to have a sanitarium established and in running order; the hindrance has been the dearth of means. We are now paying for rented houses more than two hundred pounds a year. We hope that soon this amount may be devoted to paying for a building of our own in a healthy location, away from the confusion of the city.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 6)
In our sanitarium we wish to teach health and temperance principles from the Bible standpoint. All need to understand how to preserve physical health, that the bodies which God has created may be presented to Him a living sacrifice, fitted to render Him acceptable service. In order that this may be, we must give to the system healthful nutrition, but no artificial excitement.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 7)
The right balance of the mental and moral powers depends to a great degree upon the right condition and action of the physical system. Through indulgence of perverted appetite, man loses his power to resist temptation. The sure effect of narcotics and unnatural stimulants, [such] as tea, coffee, tobacco, beer, and wine, is to enfeeble and degrade the physical nature, and lower the tone of intellect and morals. Any unnatural excitement of the nervous system affects the brain nerve power. We have a work before us to educate the people, line upon line, and precept upon precept. We must teach them that health and even life is endangered by the use of stimulants which excite the exhausted energies to unnatural, spasmodic action.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 8)
But apart from divine power, no genuine reform can be effected. The deadened moral sensibilities of men and women must be aroused. They must be led to understand the benefits gained by obeying the invitation, “Let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with me, and he shall make peace with me.” [Isaiah 27:5.] They must be led to see their need of a loving, sin-pardoning Saviour. He who is man’s Creator and Redeemer will be to all who trust in Him a Restorer. While Satan is the destroyer, Christ is the Restorer. The people must be educated to understand that it is a sin to destroy their physical, mental, and spiritual energies; and they must understand how to cooperate with God in their own restoration. Through faith in Christ they can overcome the habit of using health-destroying stimulants and narcotics.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 9)
The Lord has signified that He has precious souls in all the churches. Many of these are blindly working to destroy themselves. To them light must be given as to the recovery and the preservation of health. God’s simple remedies will work miracles in restoring feeble, distressed, diseased humanity. And since Christ has given His precious life to heal the maladies of the human family, should not men and women be earnest to cooperate with Him? Should not all consent to be healed through adopting proper habits of life and correct methods of treatment?
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 10)
We are striving to uplift the people to an elevated plane of action. This is the work to be accomplished by our sanitarium. But we cannot make brick without straw. What we need now is a substantial, economical building, and for this we must have the necessary means. To secure this we ask the help of our brethren and sisters in the faith.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 11)
To all our brethren scattered abroad I appeal in behalf of the Sydney Sanitarium. Many of us are poor, but this should not shut us out from the privilege of giving. I ask you to read the eighth chapter of Second Corinthians.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 12)
The apostle Paul writes: “Moreover, brethren, we make you know the grace of God, which hath been given to the churches of Macedonia; how that in much proof of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality.” [Verses 1, 2.]
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 13)
In telling the Corinthians of the liberality of the Macedonian churches, it was the apostle’s purpose to awaken in them a desire to do similar deeds of charity, through the Holy Spirit’s working upon their minds. The favors shown by the Macedonians to the needy saints at Jerusalem should excite in the Corinthian brethren the same spirit of self-denial and self-sacrifice.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 14)
The apostle continues: “For to their power I bear record, yea, and beyond their power they were willing of themselves; praying us with much entreaty that we would receive the gift, and take upon us the fellowship of the ministering to the saints. And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God. Insomuch that we desired Titus that as he had begun, so he would also finish in you the same grace also. Therefore as ye abound in everything, in faith, and utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace also. I speak not by commandment, but by occasion of the forwardness of others, and to prove the sincerity of your love.” [Verses 3-8.]
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 15)
Now comes the most telling motive, a motive which should stir every soul to self-denial and activity: “For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich. And herein I give my advice; for this is expedient to you, who have begun before, not only to do, but to be forward a year ago. Now therefore perform the doing of it; that as there was a readiness to will, so there may be a performance also out of that which ye have.” [Verses 9-11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 16)
These words of the apostle are addressed to you who shall receive this appeal. Paul was happily disappointed in the gifts of the Macedonians. He expected only a limited sum, and was greatly surprised at the amount given, and at the wholehearted, eager manner in which it was bestowed. The Macedonians first made an entire consecration of themselves and all that they had unto the Lord. They kept nothing back. In making their smaller gifts they manifested the same spirit as did David in his larger offering, saying, “Of thine own, O Lord, we freely give thee.” [See 1 Chronicles 29:14.] When a people have an earnest longing to help where help is needed in advancing the cause of God in any line, the Lord will impart to these consecrated, unselfish ones a heart to give gladly, as if it was a privilege. God moved on these Macedonians in their deep poverty to bestow liberally that their example might be recorded, thus leading others to experience the same beneficence.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 17)
Encouraged by this movement, which showed the special working of the Holy Spirit on the hearts of the believers, Paul requested Titus to visit the Corinthian church and finish the collection which they had proposed and had already begun. He was anxious that they should perform that which they had promised through the grace of God working upon their hearts.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 18)
Lest they should be outstripped in liberality by the comparatively poor Macedonian churches, Paul not only writes to them, but sends Titus to attend to the collection. The apostle greatly desired to see in the believers symmetry of Christian character. He desired them to give evidence of their love, and prove the sincerity of their faith. As disciples in full belief of the truth, he longed to see in them a lively sense of their obligation and accountability to God for the gospel. He desired that it should work in them as the power of God, and that they should bear testimony to its work by yielding fruit to the honor of God. As Christians under the control of God, they were with all diligence to discharge every duty.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 19)
Such was the character revealed by the Macedonians, and it gave Paul great satisfaction. He rejoiced at the gratitude manifested by these souls for the most precious gift of the knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ. To comply with the requirements of God, by their liberality to advance His glory, was felt by them to be their highest privilege.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 20)
So it will be with every converted soul. An appreciation of the rich endowment of the gifts of God to the believer will lead to great benevolence. And the character cannot be complete unless benevolence is expressed in returning to God His due by sustaining every good work.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 21)
Paul laid no command upon the Corinthian brethren. But he set before them the necessity of the church at Jerusalem, and showed what others had given who had fewer advantages and less ability than had the Corinthians. He presented the example of others, to induce them to give. He showed that every one who has received the great gift of God is required to reveal the power of the truth in counterworking selfishness and self-indulgence.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 22)
In this he was presenting to the disciples the true nature of fruit-bearing and the necessity of making returns to God of the fruit from His vineyard. Their liberality shown in lines that would advance the kingdom of God would be the very best evidence of the sincerity of their faith. Their love would be expressed in deeds—something tangible.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 23)
The apostle called upon them to consider the example of Christ. The Commander of heaven gave Himself to a life of humiliation and poverty that He might stand side by side with the fallen race, to restore the moral image of God in man. The Lord Jesus was willing to become poor, that through His humiliation and His death on the cross He might pay the ransom for us.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 24)
Whether rich or poor, we must never forget that the poverty of Christ was a part of His legacy in humanity. It was not alone His betrayal in the garden or His agony upon the cross that constituted the atonement. The humiliation of which His poverty formed a part was included in His great sacrifice. The whole series of sorrows which compassed humanity Christ bore upon His divine soul.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 25)
“Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God; but made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men; and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.” [Philippians 2:6-8.] And He was the Prince of heaven. Yet many of His professed followers are so wrapped up in self-love that they have no sense of His great sacrifice for them. They do not realize their own obligation to use every God-given power in helping the souls for whom Christ died. What shame to them should be the lesson of His humiliation!
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 26)
“But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak.” [Hebrews 6:9.] Many there are, we know, whose hearts have been touched by the vision of Christ’s humiliation and suffering.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 27)
Again, I ask my brethren in Australia and wherever this appeal may go, Will you help us with your gifts in our emergency? Will you help in erecting a memorial for the Lord in Sydney? Such an institution will give character to our work. It will bring the truth before many persons of the higher classes, who might never see the light of truth but for the Lord’s agencies in medical missionary lines. Through this instrumentality Jesus, the Prince of life, will be uplifted before those who are suffering and are subdued by affliction. As their hearts are softened by the grace of God, some will listen to the gospel and will see its claims upon them. They will give ear to the last message of mercy to the world, “Come, for all things are now ready.” [Luke 14:17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 28)
My brethren, what will you do to forward this work? How much will you lay up as treasure in heaven by contributing toward the erection of a sanitarium? When the building is completed, it will give us facilities to educate and train workers who can carry forward the same work in other places, and thus the blessing will be extended.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 29)
In this enterprise all may bear a part. As the sanitarium shall do its work of beneficence, will you not rejoice to be able to say, “With the means the Lord entrusted to me I helped to establish that institution, which is doing such a wonderful work in restoring the sick”?
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 30)
We ask now that every one will do his best. You may have the same privilege as had the Macedonians. You may surprise the Lord’s servants by the liberality of your gifts.
(15LtMs, Ms 12, 1900, 31)
Ms 12a, 1900
The Necessity for Immediate Action NP January 31, 1900 [typed] Edited from Ms 12, 1900. This manuscript is published in entirety in San 01/1900.
The new building for our Sydney Sanitarium should be erected at once. Up to this time the institution has occupied rented buildings. Though the use of these buildings involves large expense, they do not afford the needed facilities. Nor do they afford room for the rapidly increasing work in the sanitarium. Every department is crowded. The work is done at great disadvantage because of the lack of facilities and the lack of room.
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 1)
It will not long be possible to accommodate the patients who desire to come to the sanitarium, and only with the greatest difficulty can proper care and treatment be given to those who do come. Furthermore, the means required for rent on the buildings now occupied should be devoted to paying for a building of our own in a healthful location, away from the dust and smoke, the din and confusion, of the city. We have secured just such a location, but we have not means sufficient to erect the building, or even to pay for the land.
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 2)
Time is passing, and the work to be accomplished by our sanitarium is as yet scarcely begun. In this institution we wish to teach health and temperance principles from the Bible standpoint. All need to understand how to preserve physical health, that the bodies which God has created may be presented to Him a living sacrifice, fitted to render Him acceptable service. The right balance of the mental and moral powers depends to a great degree upon the right condition and action of the physical system. Through indulgence of perverted appetite, man loses his power to resist temptation. The sure effects of narcotics and unnatural stimulants, [such] as tea, coffee, tobacco, beer, and wine, is to enfeeble and degrade the physical nature, and lower the tone of intellect and morals. Any unnatural excitement of the nervous system affects the brain nerve power. We have a work before us to educate the people, line upon line, and precept upon precept. We must teach them that health and even life is endangered by the use of stimulants which excite the exhausted energies to unnatural, spasmodic action.
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 3)
But apart from divine power no genuine reform can be effected. The deadened moral sensibilities of men and women must be aroused. They must be led to understand the benefits gained by obeying the invitation, “Let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with me, and he shall make peace with me.” [Isaiah 27:5.] They must be led to see their need of a loving, sin-pardoning Saviour. He who is man’s Creator and Redeemer will be to all who trust in Him a Redeemer. While Satan is the destroyer, Christ is the Restorer. The people must be educated to understand that it is a sin to destroy their physical, mental, and spiritual energies; and they must understand how to co-operate with God in their own restoration. Through faith in Christ they can overcome the habit of using health-destroying stimulants and narcotics.
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 4)
The Lord has signified that He has precious souls in all the churches. Many of these are blindly working to destroy themselves. To them light must be given as to the recovery and the preservation of health. God’s simple remedies will work miracles in restoring feeble, distressed, diseased humanity. And since Christ has given His precious life to heal the maladies of the human family, should not men and women be earnest to co-operate with Him? Should not all consent to be healed through adopting proper habits of life and correct methods of treatment?
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 5)
We are striving to uplift the people to an elevated plane of action. This is the work to be accomplished by our sanitarium. But we cannot make brick without straw. What we need now is a substantial, economical building, and for this we must have the necessary means. To secure this we ask the help of our brethren and sisters in the faith.
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 6)
To all our brethren scattered abroad I appeal in behalf of the Sydney Sanitarium. Many of us are poor, but this should not shut us out from the privilege of giving. I ask you to read the eighth chapter of Second Corinthians.
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 7)
The apostle Paul writes: “Moreover, brethren, we make you to know the grace of God, which hath been given to the churches of Macedonia; how that in much proof of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality.” [Verses 1, 2.]
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 8)
In telling the Corinthians of the liberality of the Macedonian churches, it was the apostle’s purpose to awaken in them a desire to do similar deeds of charity, through the Holy Spirit’s working upon their minds. The favors shown by the Macedonians to the needy saints at Jerusalem should excite in the Corinthian brethren the same spirit of self-denial and self-sacrifice.
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 9)
The apostle continues: “For to their power I bear record, yea, and beyond their power they were willing of themselves; praying us with much entreaty that we would receive the gift, and take upon us the fellowship of the ministering to the saints. And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God. Insomuch that we desired Titus that as he had begun, so he would also finish in you the same grace also. Therefore as ye abound in everything, in faith, and utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace also. I speak not by commandment, but by occasion of the forwardness of others, and to prove the sincerity of your love.” [Verses 3-8.]
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 10)
Now comes the most telling motive, a motive which should stir every soul to self-denial and activity: “For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich. And herein I give my advice; for this is expedient to you, who have begun before, not only to do, but to be forward a year ago. Now therefore perform the doing of it; that as there was a readiness to will, so there may be a performance also out of that which ye have.” [Verses 9-11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 11)
These words of the apostle are addressed to you who shall receive this appeal. Paul was happily disappointed in the gifts of the Macedonians. He expected only a limited sum, and was greatly surprised at the amount given, and at the wholehearted, eager manner in which it was bestowed. The Macedonians first made an entire consecration of themselves and all that they had unto the Lord. They kept nothing back. In making their smaller gifts they manifested the same spirit as did David in his larger offering, saying, “Of thine own, O Lord, we freely give thee.” [See 1 Chronicles 29:14.] When a people have an earnest longing to help where help is needed in advancing the cause of God in any line, the Lord will impart to these consecrated, unselfish ones a heart to give gladly, as if it was a privilege. God moved on these Macedonians in their deep poverty to bestow liberally that their example might be recorded, thus leading others to exercise the same beneficence.
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 12)
Encouraged by this movement, which showed the special working of the Holy Spirit on the hearts of the believers, Paul requested Titus to visit the Corinthian church and finish the collection which they had proposed and had already begun. He was anxious that they should perform that which they had promised through the grace of God working upon their hearts.
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 13)
Lest they should be outstripped in liberality by the comparatively poor Macedonian churches, Paul not only writes to them, but sends Titus to attend to the collection. The apostle greatly desired to see in the believers symmetry of Christian character. We desired them to give evidence of their love, and prove the sincerity of their faith. As disciples in full belief of the truth, he longed to see in them a lively sense of their obligation and accountability to God for the gospel. He desired that it should work in them as the power of God, and that they should bear testimony to its work by yielding fruit to the honor of God. As Christians under the control of God, they were with all diligence to discharge every duty.
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 14)
Such was the character revealed by the Macedonians, and it gave Paul great satisfaction. He rejoiced at the gratitude manifested by these souls for the most precious gift of the knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ. To comply with the requirements of God by their liberality to advance His glory, was felt by them to be their highest privilege.
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 15)
So it will be with every converted soul. An appreciation of the rich endowment of the gifts of God to the believer will lead to great benevolence. And the character cannot be complete unless benevolence is expressed in returning to God His due by sustaining every good work.
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 16)
Paul laid no command upon the Corinthian brethren. But he set before them the necessity of the church at Jerusalem, and showed what others had given who had fewer advantages and less ability than had the Corinthians. He presented the example of others, to induce them to give. He showed that every one who has received the great gift of God is required to reveal the power of the truth in counterworking selfishness and self-indulgence. In this he was presenting to the disciples the true nature of fruit-bearing and the necessity of making returns to God of the fruit from His vineyard. Their liberality shown in lines that would advance the kingdom of God would be the very best evidence of the sincerity of their faith. Their love would be expressed in deeds—something tangible.
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 17)
The apostle called upon them to consider the example of Christ. The Commander of heaven gave Himself to a life of humiliation and poverty that He might stand side by side with the fallen race, to restore the moral image of God in man. The Lord Jesus was willing to become poor, that through His humiliation and His death on the cross He might pay the ransom for us.
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 18)
Whether rich or poor, we must never forget that the poverty of Christ was a part of His legacy in humanity. It was not alone His betrayal in the garden or His agony upon the cross that constituted the atonement. The humiliation of which His poverty formed a part was included in His great sacrifice. The whole series of sorrows which compassed humanity Christ bore upon His divine soul.
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 19)
“Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God; but made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men; and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.” [Philippians 2:6-8.] And He was the Prince of heaven. Yet many of His professed followers are so wrapped up in self-love that they have no sense of His great sacrifice for them. They do not realize their own obligation to use every God-given power in helping the souls for whom Christ died. What shame to them should be the lesson of His humiliation!
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 20)
“But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak.” [Hebrews 6:9.] Many there are, we know, whose hearts have been touched by the vision of Christ’s humiliation and suffering.
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 21)
Again, I ask my brethren in Australia and wherever this appeal may go, Will you help us with your gifts in our emergency? Will you help in erecting a memorial for the Lord in Sydney? Such an institution will give character to our work. It will bring the truth before many persons of the higher classes, who might never see the light of truth but for the Lord’s agencies in medical missionary lines. Through this instrumentality Jesus, the Prince of life, will be uplifted before those who are suffering and are subdued by affliction. As their hearts are softened by the grace of God, some will listen to the gospel and will see its claims upon them. They will give ear to the last message of mercy to the world, “Come, for all things are now ready.” [Luke 14:17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 22)
My brethren, what will you do to forward this work? How much will you lay up as treasure in heaven by contributing toward the erection of a sanitarium? When the building is completed, it will give us facilities to educate and train workers who can carry forward the same work in other places, and thus the blessing will be extended.
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 23)
In this enterprise all may bear a part. As the sanitarium shall do its work of beneficence, will you not rejoice to be able to say, “With the means the Lord entrusted to me I helped to establish that institution, which is doing such a wonderful work in restoring the sick”?
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 24)
We ask now that every one will do his best. You may have the same privilege as had the Macedonians. You may surprise the Lord’s servants by the liberality of your gifts.
(15LtMs, Ms 12a, 1900, 25)
Ms 13, 1900
Words to Students NP February 2, 1900 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in 1SAT 312-317.
I am glad to see so many students here this morning. Students, you may have the best and wisest teachers to be found in our world, but they cannot make your heart ready to receive the Lord. You must do this work for yourself. Your teachers cannot think for you or act for you. The question each student should ask himself is, Am I determined to develop a character which God can approve? You may give yourselves up to float with the current, or you may struggle bravely onward and still onward. Ask yourselves, How can I conduct myself so that I shall be approved by God? The approval of God is worth more than all else in our world.
(15LtMs, Ms 13, 1900, 1)
If you will set your mark high, if you will make the most of your opportunities and privileges, wherever you are, whatever your position, you will be given strength and courage to persevere. You will not be wanting in bright, keen ideas. We have the precious Word of God to give us encouragement, and if we are determined to keep ever before us the fear of God—the beginning of wisdom—we shall be learners in the school of Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 13, 1900, 2)
You may set for yourselves a low standard. You may cling to cheap, common ideas. But if you do this, you will leave the school cheap and common. You may make up your mind that while in school you have not a moment to lose, that this is a time large with important results, and that therefore you must improve every opportunity presented to you. Doing this, you will go from school purer and holier for your stay.
(15LtMs, Ms 13, 1900, 3)
What may come in a few months from now is impossible to say. You may never have another opportunity to attend the school in Cooranbong. But now, just now, at the very beginning of this school year, seek God with the whole heart, and He will be found of you. Our God watches over the children of men. And the angels of light—thousands upon thousands of them—what are they doing? What is their work? “Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister to them who shall be heirs of salvation?” [Hebrews 1:14.] Constantly the battle between the army of Christ and the army of Satan is going on. The angels of God are round about us as a wall of fire. We need them, for Satan is always seeking to cast his hellish shadow between us and God. But God’s angels press back the powers of darkness; Satan cannot hurt us if we trust in the Lord.
(15LtMs, Ms 13, 1900, 4)
God has a church in the world, and this church is nearer to his heart than anything else in this earth. He holds communication with His church. He gives individuals ability and talents, and imparts to them of His Spirit, that they may be the guardians of His church, to watch over the interests of His people. These are His stewards, and He has placed some of them in this school, to watch over the youth who may attend. Students, when you see that they have a kindly interest in you, respond to it for Christ’s sake. Place yourselves on the right side. Be determined that you will not be found under the black banner of the prince of darkness, that you will fight under the bloodstained banner of Prince Emmanuel.
(15LtMs, Ms 13, 1900, 5)
Christ has given you talents, and these talents He expects you to improve. To one He gives ten talents, to another five, and to another one. He gives to each according to his several ability. If the man with one talent will improve that talent to the utmost of his ability, he will be given other talents. To these, as they are faithfully improved, will be added others. Thus the talents continually increase. But supposing a man has only one talent and gains only one? If his work has been in proportion to his ability, he will be just as surely rewarded as the man who gains a larger number of talents.
(15LtMs, Ms 13, 1900, 6)
Those who make the most of their opportunities, who place themselves in right relation with God, will be rewarded even as was Daniel. We read of him, “Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the portion of the king’s meat, nor with the wine which he drank: therefore he requested the prince of the eunuchs that he might not defile himself. Now God had brought Daniel into favor and tender love with the prince of the eunuchs. And the prince of the eunuchs said unto Daniel, I fear my lord the king; ... for why should he see your faces worse liking than the children which are of your sort? Then shall ye make me endanger my head to the king.” [Daniel 1:8-10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 13, 1900, 7)
“Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days,” Daniel said, “and let them give us pulse to eat and water to drink. Then let our countenances be looked upon before thee, and the countenances of the children that eat of the ... king’s meat; and as thou seest, deal with thy servants. So he consented with them in this matter, and proved them ten days. And at the end of ten days their countenances appeared fairer and fatter in flesh than all the children which did eat the portion of the king’s meat.” [Verses 12-15.]
(15LtMs, Ms 13, 1900, 8)
God gave Daniel and his companions “knowledge and skill in all learning and wisdom: and Daniel had understanding in all visions and dreams. Now at the end of the days that the king had said he should bring them in, then the prince of the eunuchs brought them in before Nebuchadnezzar. And the king communed with them; ... and in all matters of wisdom and understanding, ... he found them ten times better than all the magicians and astrologers that were in all his realm.” [Verses 17-20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 13, 1900, 9)
Babylon was at this time the greatest kingdom in the world. God permitted Daniel and his companions to be taken captive, that they might take to the king and nobles of Babylon the knowledge of Him, the only true God, the Creator of the heavens and the earth.
(15LtMs, Ms 13, 1900, 10)
God brought Daniel into favor with the prince of the eunuchs because he behaved himself. He kept before him the fear of the Lord. His companions never saw in his life anything that would lead them astray. Those who had charge over him loved him because he carried with him the fragrance of a Christlike disposition. You may say, But I have not a good disposition. If in the past your disposition has been bad, now is the time to seek to make it good. The term is just about to commence. Begin now to obtain the victory over self. God will help you.
(15LtMs, Ms 13, 1900, 11)
No one need place himself where he is out of touch with every body else, where he fancies that no one will care, no matter what he does or says. Students, each one of you has a different disposition, a different mind. The work of your teachers is necessarily very hard. You can make it harder by giving way to selfishness. You may help them by working together in harmony.
(15LtMs, Ms 13, 1900, 12)
God cooperates with human effort. Daniel might have said, Of course, I must eat as the king commands. But instead, he resolved to obey God, and God began at once to help him. So when you are determined that you will obey the divine command, God will cooperate with you, making you witnesses of which heaven approves. Christ says, “Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.” [Matthew 5:48.] This is your work—to gain perfection of character. Set your mark high, and then be determined to reach it. If a fellow student asks you to go contrary to the rules of the school, answer him with a decided no. Say, I will have no part in this matter. The fear of God is before me. I love God, and I will keep His commandments. Act in this way, and you will receive brain-power. God will strengthen you as He strengthened Daniel.
(15LtMs, Ms 13, 1900, 13)
I want to begin to do my talking at the beginning of the school year, because as I shall speak to you from time to time, I do not want you to feel that I have heard of your wrong course, and am hitting at you. I want to stand right by your side. I want to help every one of you. I present you before God in my prayers. I want you to take hold with me. How? “Let him take hold of my strength,” God says, “that he may make peace with me, and he shall made peace with me.” [Isaiah 27:5.] Daniel not only made peace with God, in making peace with God, he made peace with one who knew not God.
(15LtMs, Ms 13, 1900, 14)
Help your fellow students to cooperate with God. Help them to cooperate with the prayers which I have heard rising in their behalf. As God’s people bow before Him, they pray that His angels may watch over the students in this school.
(15LtMs, Ms 13, 1900, 15)
Students, you know not in what position you may be placed. God may use you as He used Daniel to take the knowledge of the truth to the mighty of the earth. It rests with you to say whether you will have knowledge and skill. God can give you skill in all your learning. He can help you to adapt yourselves to the line of study you shall take up. Place yourselves in right relation to God. Make this your first interest. Gather up right principles, noble principles, uplifting principles. Then when visitors come to the school, they will be impressed that the students are receiving the right education. God desires you to be witnesses for Him. He desires you to draw in right lines. As you do this, He will give you skill and wisdom and understanding. You will advance step by step, for God does not want you to stand still. He wants you to run in the way of His commandments, constantly moving forward and upward.
(15LtMs, Ms 13, 1900, 16)
God is connected with the threads of our existence. He knows every thought of the heart, every action of the life. Then strive to live in harmony with Him. Seek to reach a high standard. Your teachers will help you, heavenly angels will help you, and more than that, Christ will help you. The Prince of life is more interested than any one else in your salvation. You can do Him honor by showing that you appreciate what He has done for you. You can glorify Him and make the angels glad by revealing in your life that He has not died in vain. Do determined that opposite your names in the books of heaven shall be written the word, Overcomer. Then all discontent and unhappiness will vanish. Your hearts will be filled with peace and joy in the Holy Spirit.
(15LtMs, Ms 13, 1900, 17)
Ms 14, 1900
Offer Unto God Thanksgiving NP February 2, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 9MR 265.
“I will praise thee, O God, with my whole heart; I will show forth all thy marvelous works. I will be glad and rejoice in thee. I will sing praise to thy name, O thou Most High.” [Psalm 9:1, 2.]
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 1)
The Lord is to be the object of our worship, of our praise and thanksgiving. To call on His holy name reveals respect for His efficiency. We should ever remember that the fruit of true, willing obedience is revealed in praise and thanksgiving. “Whoso offereth praise glorifieth God.” [Psalm 50:23.] The line of demarcation between those who utter the holy name of God in blasphemy and those who praise Him with heart and with voice, is clear and distinct.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 2)
“Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.” [Hebrews 11:1.] Faith relies upon God as being able and willing to save to the uttermost all who come to Him. And as we speak forth God’s power, we show that we appreciate the love that is so constantly shown us, that we are grateful for the mercies and favors bestowed on us, and that the whole soul is awakened to a realization of the God’s glory. The absence of praise and thanksgiving pleases the enemy of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 3)
He who is truly changed in heart and character will glorify God as he beholds the wonderful things of His creation, the brightness of the sun, moon, and stars, the changing glory of the heavens. To him all nature will declare God’s mighty power. He will be led to give glory to His holy name.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 4)
Our tongues should be used to express the appreciation in our hearts for God’s goodness. Thus God requires us to return to Him gratitude-offerings. But this is not the only way in which we are to praise God. We are to praise Him by tangible service, by doing all we can to advance the glory of His name. By improving our entrusted talents, we are to offer God thanksgiving.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 5)
God has given human beings all that ministers to their happiness, and in return He asks them to lay their gifts and offerings on His altar. Shall we disregard these requirements? Shall we fail of offering God praise and thanksgiving in word and deed?
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 6)
“Fear thou not; for I am with thee: be not dismayed; for I am thy God; I will strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness.... I the Lord thy God will hold thy right hand, saying unto thee, Fear not; I will help thee. Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and ye men of Israel. I will help thee, saith the Lord God, and thy redeemer, the Holy One of Israel.... When the poor and needy seek water, and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst, I the Lord will hear them, I the God of Israel will not forsake them.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 7)
“I will open rivers in high places, and fountains in the midst of the valleys; I will make the wilderness a pool of water, and the dry land springs of water. I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the shittah tree, and the myrtle, and the oil tree; I will set in the desert the fir tree, and the pine, and the box tree together: that they may see, and know, and consider, and understand together, that the hand of the Lord hath done this, and the Holy One of Israel hath created it.” [Isaiah 41:10, 13, 14, 17-20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 8)
The Lord invites men to fully investigate His claims, that they may understand His will. His Word is to be searched. It challenges full investigation. It is error that loves darkness and refuses to come to the light.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 9)
God is the fountain of life and power. He can make the wilderness a fruitful field for the people who keep His commandments, for this is for the glory of His name. This is His witness to Christianity. He has done for His chosen people that which should inspire every heart with praise and thanksgiving; and it displeases Him that so little praise in offered. He desires to have a stronger expression from His people, showing that they know they have reason for joy and gladness.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 10)
Isaiah tells us what God is doing for us. “Behold my servant, whom I uphold; mine elect, in whom my soul delighteth; I have put my spirit upon him; he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles. He shall not cry, nor lift up, nor cause his voice to be heard in the streets. A bruised reed shall he not break, and the smoking flax shall he not quench; he shall bring forth judgment unto truth. He shall not fail, nor be discouraged, till he have set judgment in the earth, and the isles shall wait for his law.” [Isaiah 42:1-4.]
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 11)
What greater encouragement and assurance than this could the Lord give His loyal, commandment-keeping people. Have we not every reason for changing our attitude toward God? Is it not our duty to show the world that we appreciate the love of Christ? As we produce the fruit of thanksgiving, we bear living evidence that by connection with Christ we are placed on vantage ground.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 12)
“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him, and without him was not anything made that was made. In him was life; and the life was the light of men.... He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. He came unto his own, and his own received him not. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.... And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father), full of grace and truth.... And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace.” [John 1:1-4, 10-12, 14, 16.] As the grace which is in the soul flows out to others, more grace flows in to be given back to God in willing offerings.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 13)
The people of God need to be aroused to let their light shine forth. Christ said, “Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.” [Matthew 5:16.] God’s people should be an animated people, because they behold Him who is invisible to the eyes of the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 14)
How can we express our love for Christ? “If ye love me,” He said, “keep my commandments. And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you forever; even the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him; but ye know him, for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you comfortless .... Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more.” [John 14:15-19.] Feeling no need of Me, it is seeking for the perishable things of earth. “But ye see me; because I live, ye shall live also.” [Verse 19.]
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 15)
How plain is the distinction drawn. Worldlings have placed their whole attention on the gaining of worldly advantages. The mind is filled with the selfish thought, How can I secure these advantages for myself? How can I obtain more money? This is the god they worship. They do not stop to think of the riches of which no earthly power can deprive them. They see not Christ, neither know Him. They do not realize their great need of a Redeemer. They do not pray. They put Christ out of their live as much as possible.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 16)
“But ye see me; because I live, ye shall live also.” [Verse 19.] Christ is with you, to enlighten your minds, to lead you to call upon Him. As you do this, He will hear your prays and will purify your hearts. You will behold Him as The Way, the Truth, and the Life. Those who follow Christ do not walk in accordance with the ways of the world. They are not conformed to the world. They ask God for Christ’s sake to help them, and they receive the help they ask for. They are enlightened, and are gifted by God with the power to discern the matchless love and wonderful charms of Jesus Christ. They can never feel lonely or comfortless.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 17)
“At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me; and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world?” Let all observe the answer. “Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words; and my Father will love him; and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.” [Verses 20-23.] Wonderful indeed is this promise! Do we comprehend it?
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 18)
When a man becomes one with Christ, he has the mind of Christ. He is no longer antagonistic to God’s law, but lives in obedience to all the commandments. One with Christ in obedience to God’s commands, he walks in the footsteps of the Saviour. But should he walk regretfully, because in his union with Christ he is called upon to practice self-denial and self-sacrifice? Think of what the Prince of heaven did to manifest His love for his Father. He resigned His position as Commander in the heavenly courts, and clothed His divinity with humanity, that humanity might lay hold of humanity, and divinity grasp the throne of the Infinite. This He did to perfect the redemption of the human race. Those who receive Him are adopted into the royal family as sons and daughters of God. They are made heirs of God and joint-heirs with Jesus Christ to an immortal inheritance. Have they any cause for regret?
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 19)
Love to Jesus Christ leads to an acknowledgement in words and works of His goodness. Christ has declared that the cross, which makes the line of demarcation between His people and the world so distinct that the world may not question the choice, is not a cross of discouragement but a cross of salvation.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 20)
There is a right side, and a wrong side. Let each ask himself, On whose side am I standing? Those who do not choose Christ range themselves under the banner of darkness with the great apostate, who in heaven refused to obey God. In the garden of Eden he deceived the holy pair, and the floodgates of woe were opened upon our world.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 21)
On the side of obedience Christ stands, giving to all the invitation, “He that will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.” [Luke 9:23.] “If ye abide in me and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples.” [John 15:7, 8.] All those who are true and loyal to God bear fruit, not the fruit of transgression, but the fruit of a glad, willing obedience. They are filled with thankfulness that they are not numbered with those who have chosen the wide gate and broad road as more convenient than the road cast up for the ransomed of the Lord to walk in.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 22)
Christ says to His followers, “Strive (agonize) to enter in at the strait gate; for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter in” with all their worldly treasures, “and shall not be able.” [Luke 13:24.] “Enter ye in at the strait gate; for wide is the gate and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat. Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.” [Matthew 7:13, 14.]
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 23)
“As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you; continue ye in my love.” [John 15:9.] How can we continue in Christ’s love? By copying disobedience to God’s law, which is so widespread? No, no. By showing to the world that we choose to be among the loyal people of God. “If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love, even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you. Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.” [Verses 10-13.]
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 24)
We are to come out from the world and be separate, and our works are to be in accordance with the influence and works of Christ. He declares, “I have kept my Father’s commandments.” [Verse 10.] On whose side are you? On Christ’s side, obeying God’s commands, or on Satan’s side, warring against the commandments of God?
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 25)
Christ has shown His great love for the world by giving His life to make it possible for all to keep the commandments. And He desires those who choose to follow Him to bear to the world the testimony that to obey is better than sacrifice and to hearken than the fat of lambs.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 26)
Christ has made for us a whole and complete offering. He laid down His life that His enemies might be friends of God. For our sakes He became poor, that we through His poverty might be made rich. “If the blood of bulls and of goats and the ashes of an heifer sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh, how much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God. And for this cause he is the mediator of the New Testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of transgression, those who were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance.” [Hebrews 9:13-15.]
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 27)
Sin is the transgression of the law. Those who continue in sin, notwithstanding the fact that light has come to show them what sin is, those who refuse to lift the cross because doing so would possibly limit their prospect of worldly gain, will meet with great loss. They show that they do not choose to be partakers of Christ’s life of self-denial and self-sacrifice, and they will lose eternal life. “What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul?” [Mark 8:36.]
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 28)
The testimony of the Old Testament is in perfect accord with the testimony of the New Testament. Both the Old and the New Testaments exalt the law of God, and those who reverently study the Scriptures for themselves, laying aside all the preconceived opinions taught by human wisdom, will not be left in the darkness of error. But many, rather than lift the cross, put their own construction upon a plain “Thus saith the Lord,” and drag the Scriptures in the direction of their own suppositions. They will not accept the truth that the seventh day is the Sabbath, because this would interfere with their worldly arrangements and plans. They seize hold of the weakest arguments to block their own way. They are blind leaders of the blind, and both they and those they are leading must fall into the ditch. All our preconceived opinions, all our wishes, all our impulses, must be considered in the light of the Word of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 29)
When Christ was upon this earth, the great mass of the common people would have accepted Him had it not been that they were afraid of what the Scribes and Pharisees might do. These leaders, sitting in Moses’ seat, claiming to know God, saw that Christ was drawing the attention of the people from them. They determined to oppose His work, and once started in the path of opposition, no evidence had any weight with them. The wonderful works Christ did were denied. The gracious words which feel from His lips were misstated and misconstrued. They regarded the rejoicing shown because of Christ’s works of compassion and miracles of healing as a personal slight to themselves.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 30)
The appeals which Christ made, appeals which were freighted with love, the conclusive arguments He presented, only kindled fires of hatred in the hearts which, once convicted, had refused the light. Christ came to His own, and His own received Him not. He had to forsake Judea in order to preserve His life till the fulness of time. “After those things,” we read, “Jesus walked in Galilee; for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him.” [John 7:1.]
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 31)
Christ’s brethren did not believe in Him, and because He made Himself obnoxious to the priests and rulers, by teaching the people and working miracles, they were greatly annoyed. “Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy brethren also may see the works that thou doest,” they said contemptuously. “For there is no man that doeth anything in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, show thyself to the world.” [Verses 3, 4.] These words caused Christ grief and sorrow, but He made no sarcastic answer. How He pitied their ignorance and blindness. He longed to instruct them; He longed to see them willing to see with unprejudiced eyes and to hear with unprejudiced ears.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 32)
“My time is not yet come,” He answered; “but your time is always ready.” The world cannot hate you, for there is no antagonism between you and the world. “But me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil.” [Verses 6, 7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 33)
“And there was much murmuring of the people concerning him; for some said, He is a good man; others said, Nay, but he deceiveth the people. Howbeit, no man spake openly of him”—in favor of him—“for fear of the Jews.” [Verses 12, 13.]
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 34)
This history has been and will be repeated. God sends messages to arouse the people from spiritual slumber. He presents truth in contrast with error. But many, instead of saying, We will make the Word of God our standard, cling to human opinions and traditions. Too often the religious teachers of the people refuse to examine candidly the evidence presented. They do not dig for the treasures of truth as a man digs for the treasures hid in the earth.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 35)
A most solemn responsibility rests upon religious teachers. Christ died to save souls, and through the promulgation of truth He desires to accomplish this work. He sends His messengers to speak to the people the words He has given them. That minister who does all in his power to keep the people from hearing the truth, who takes upon himself the work of misconstruing and misstating the messages God sends, does his flock great harm. Those who have reasoning powers are to search the Scriptures for themselves, that they may understand what is truth, that they may say with Peter, “We have not followed cunningly devised fables.” [2 Peter 1:16.] We need a faith that works by love and leads us to live unselfish lives. We need to seek constantly for sanctification through the truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 14, 1900, 36)
I present the following Scriptures to those who believe the Word of God and who claim to be His children:
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 1)
“The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn; to appoint upon them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the Lord, that he might be glorified.
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 2)
“And they shall build up the old wastes, they shall raise up the former desolations, and they shall repair the waste cities, the desolations of many generations. And strangers shall stand and feed your flocks, and the sons of the aliens shall be your plowmen and your vinedressers. But ye shall be named the Priests of the Lord; men shall call you the Ministers of our God; ye shall eat the riches of the Gentiles, and in their glory shall ye boast yourselves. For your shame ye shall have double; and for confusion they shall rejoice in their position; therefore in their land they shall possess the double; everlasting joy shall be unto them. For I the Lord love judgment, I hate robbery for burnt offering; and I will direct their work in truth, and I will make an everlasting covenant with them.
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 3)
“And their seed shall be known among the Gentiles, and their offspring among the people; all that see them shall acknowledge them, that they are the seed which the Lord hath blessed. I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, my soul shall be joyful in my God; for he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation, he hath covered me with the robe of righteousness, as a bridegroom decketh himself with ornaments, and as a bride adorneth herself with her jewels. For as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the ground causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth; so the Lord God will cause righteousness and praise to spring forth before all the nations.” [Isaiah 61:1-11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 4)
“For Zion’s sake will I not hold my peace, and for Jerusalem’s sake I will not rest, until the righteousness thereof go forth as brightness, and the salvation thereof as a lamp that burneth. And the Gentiles shall see thy righteousness, and all kings thy glory; and thou shalt be called by a new name, which the mouth of the Lord shall name. Thou shalt also be a crown of glory in the hand of the Lord, and a royal diadem in the hand of thy God. Thou shalt no more be termed Forsaken; neither shall thy land any more be termed Desolate; but thou shalt be called Hephzi-bah, and thy land Beulah; for the Lord delighteth in thee, and thy land shall be married.” [Isaiah 62:1-4.]
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 5)
“I will mention the lovingkindnesses of the Lord, and the praises of the Lord, according to all that the Lord hath bestowed on us, and the great goodness toward the house of Israel, which he hath bestowed on them according to his mercies, and according to the multitude of his lovingkindness. For he said, Surely they are my people; children that will not lie; so he was their Saviour. In all their afflictions he was afflicted, and the angel of his presence saved them; in his love and in his pity he redeemed them, and carried them all the days of old.” [Isaiah 63:7-9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 6)
“How beautiful on the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth! Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye, when the Lord shall bring again Zion. Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem; for the Lord hath comforted his people; he hath redeemed Jerusalem. The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God.” [Isaiah 52:7-10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 7)
“Thus saith the Lord, Keep ye judgment, and do justice; for my salvation is near to come, and my righteousness to be revealed. Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son of man that layeth hold on it, that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, and keepeth his hand from doing any evil. Neither let the son of the stranger, that hath joined himself to the Lord, speak, saying, The Lord hath utterly separated me from his people; neither let the eunuchs say, Behold, I am a dry tree.
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 8)
“For thus saith the Lord unto the eunuchs that keep my Sabbaths, and choose the things that please me, and take hold of my covenant; even unto them will I give in my house and within my walls a place and a name better than of sons and daughters; I will give them an everlasting name, that shall not be cut off. Also the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the Lord, to serve him, and to love the name of the Lord, and to be his servants, every one that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my covenant, even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer; their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar; for mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people.” [Isaiah 56:1-7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 9)
“Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money; come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without money and without price. Wherefore do ye spend money for that which is not bread? and your labor for that which satisfied not? hearken diligently unto me, and eat ye that which is good, and let your soul delight itself in fatness. Incline your ear, and come unto me; hear, and your soul shall live; and I will make an everlasting covenant with you, even the sure mercies of David.... Seek ye the Lord while he may be found; call ye upon him while he is near. Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts; and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon.
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 10)
“For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the Lord. For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts. For as the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not hither again, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth, and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater; so shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth; it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereunto I sent it. For ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace; the mountains and the hills will break forth before you into singing, and all the trees of the field shall clap their hands. Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree: and it shall be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off.” [Isaiah 55:1-3, 6-13.]
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 11)
“Hearken unto me, ye that follow after righteousness, ye that seek the Lord; look unto the rock whence ye are hewn, and to the hole of the pit whence ye are digged.... For the Lord shall comfort Zion; he shall comfort all her waste places, and he will make her wilderness like Eden, and her desert like the garden of the Lord; joy and gladness shall be found therein; thanksgiving and the voice of melody.
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 12)
“Hearken unto me, my people; and give ear unto me, O my nation; for a law shall proceed from me, and I will make my judgement to rest for a light of the people. My righteousness is near; my salvation is gone forth; and mine arms shall judge the people; the isles shall wait upon me; and on mine arm shall they trust.
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 13)
“Hearken unto me, ye that know righteousness, the people in whose heart is my law; fear ye not the reproach of men, neither be ye afraid of their revilings. For the moth shall eat them up like a garment, and the worm shall eat them like wool; but my righteousness shall be for ever, and my salvation from generation to generation.
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 14)
“Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of the Lord; awake, as in the ancient days, in the generations of old. Art thou not it that hath cut Rahab, and wounded the dragon? Art thou not it which hath dried up the sea, the waters of the great deep; that hath made the depths of the sea way for the ransomed to pass over? Therefore shall the redeemed of the Lord return, and come with singing unto Zion; and everlasting joy shall be upon their heads; they shall obtain joy and gladness; and sorrow and mourning shall flee away.” [Isaiah 51:1, 3-5, 7-11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 15)
“I will praise the Lord at all time; his praise shall continually be in my mouth. My soul shall make her boast in the Lord; the humble shall hear thereof, and be glad. O magnify the Lord with me, and let us exalt his name together. I sought the Lord, and he heard me, and delivered me from all my fears. They looked unto him, and were lightened, and their faces were not ashamed. This poor man cried, and the Lord heard him, and saved him out of all his troubles. The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear him, and delivereth them. O, taste and see that the Lord is good; blessed is the man that trusteth in him. O fear the Lord, ye his saints; for there is no want to them that fear him. The young lions do lack and suffer hunger, but they that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing.
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 16)
“Come, ye children, hearken unto me; I will teach you the fear of the Lord. What man is he that desireth life, and loveth many days, that he may see good? Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy lips from speaking guile. Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it. The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and his ears are open to their cry. The face of the Lord is against them that do evil, to cut off the remembrance of them from the earth. The righteous cry, and the Lord heareth, and delivereth them out of all their troubles. The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a broken heart; and saveth such as be of a contrite spirit. Many are the afflictions of the righteous, but the Lord delivereth him out of them all. He keepeth all his bones; not one of them is broken. Evil shall slay the wicked; and they that hate the righteous shall be desolate. The Lord redeemeth the soul of his servants; and none of them that trust in him shall be desolate.” [Psalm 34:1-22.] “My tongue shall speak of thy righteousness and of thy praise all the day long.” [Psalm 35:28.]
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 17)
“Rejoice in the Lord, O ye righteous; for praise is comely for the upright. Praise the Lord with harp; sing unto him with the psaltery, and an instrument of ten strings. Sing unto him a new song; play skillfully with a loud noise. For the word of the Lord is right; and all his works are done in truth. He loveth righteousness and judgment; the earth is full of the goodness of the Lord. By the word of the Lord were the heavens made, and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth. He gathereth the waters of the sea together as an heap; he layeth up the depth in storehouses. Let all the earth fear the Lord; let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him. For he spake, and it was done; he commanded, and it stood fast. The Lord bringeth the counsel of the heathen to nought; he maketh the devices of the people of none effect. The counsel of the Lord standeth forever, the thoughts of his heart to all generations. Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord; and the people whom he hath chosen for his own inheritance.” [Psalm 33:1-12.]
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 18)
“I will extol thee, O Lord; for thou hast lifted me up, and hast not made my foes to rejoice over me. O Lord my God, I cried unto thee, and thou hast healed me. O Lord, thou hast brought my soul from the grave; thou hast kept me alive, that I should not go down to the pit. Sing unto the Lord, O ye saints of his, and give thanks at the remembrance of his holiness. For his anger endureth but a moment; in his favor is life; weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning.”“Thou hast turned for me my mourning into dancing; thou hast put off my sackcloth, and girded me with gladness; to the end that my glory may sing praise to thee, and not be silent. O Lord my God, I will give thanks unto thee forever.” [Psalm 30:1-5, 11, 12.]
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 19)
“Give unto the Lord, O ye mighty, give unto the Lord glory and praise. Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name; worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness. The voice of the Lord is upon the waters; the God of glory thundereth; the Lord is upon many waters. The voice of the Lord is powerful; the voice of the Lord is full of majesty. The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedars; yea, the Lord breaketh the cedars of Lebanon. He maketh them also to skip like a calf; Lebanon and Sirion like a young unicorn. The voice of the Lord divideth the flames of fire. The voice of the Lord shaketh the wildness; the Lord shaketh the wilderness of Kadesh.”“The Lord sitteth upon the flood; yea, the Lord sitteth King forever. The Lord will give strength unto his people; the Lord will bless his people with peace.” [Psalm 29:1-8, 10, 11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 20)
“Praise ye the Lord. Sing unto the Lord a new song, and his praise in the congregation of saints. Let Israel rejoice in him that made him; let the children of Zion be joyful in their king. Let them praise his name in the dance; let them sing praises unto him with the timbrel and harp. For the Lord taketh pleasure in his people; he will beautify the meek with salvation. Let the saints be joyful in glory; let them sing aloud upon their beds.” [Psalm 149:1-5.] “Sing unto the Lord with thanksgiving; sing praise upon the harp unto our God.” [Psalm 147:7.] “Let everything that hath breath praise the Lord. Praise ye the Lord.” [Psalm 150:6.]
(15LtMs, Ms 15, 1900, 21)
Ms 16, 1900
The Work for this Time NP February 20, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in Ev 230; WM 258-259; 7BC 974, 980. +
The third angel’s message is to be given to our world in clear, distinct lines. In the fourteenth chapter of Revelation we read, “The third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, or receive his mark in his forehead or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels and in the presence of the Lamb.” [Verses 9, 10.] This message embraces the two proceeding messages. It is represented as being given with a loud voice; that is, with the power of the Holy Spirit. Everything is now at stake. The third angel’s message is to be regarded as of the highest importance. It is a life and death question. The impression made by this message will be proportionate to the earnestness and solemnity with which it is proclaimed.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 1)
Satan has devised a state of things whereby the proclamation of the third angel’s message shall be bound about. We must beware of his plans and methods. There must be no toning down of the truth, no muffling of the message for this time. The third angel’s message must be strengthened and confirmed. The eighteenth chapter of Revelation reveals the importance of presenting the truth in no measured terms but with boldness and power. John writes, “After these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 2)
“And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies. And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.” [Verses 1-5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 3)
Babylon is represented as holding a wine cup in her hand, from which she makes all nations drink. The nations commit spiritual fornication, by divorcing themselves from God and trampling on His commandments. But there are some who remain true to their allegiance to Jehovah. John beholds the loyal people of God, and he exclaims, “Here is the patience of the saints; here are they that keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus.” [Revelation 14:12.] The time in which the saints live is a trying one for those who refuse to receive the mark of the beast, but through it all the saints show their patience. They continue steadfast in the faith, even should their firmness cost them their life.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 4)
There are only two parties upon this earth—those who stand under the bloodstained banner of Jesus Christ and those who stand under the black banner of rebellion. In the twelfth chapter of Revelation is represented the great conflict between the obedient and the disobedient. “The dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” [Verse 17.] “I beheld another beast coming out of the earth, and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth, and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 5)
“And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men. And he deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by reason of the miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast which had the wound by the sword, and did live. And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed. And he causeth all both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads; and that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast or the number of his name.” [Revelation 13:11-17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 6)
Satan will work miracles to deceive those who dwell on the earth. Spiritualism will do its work, by causing the dead to be personated. Those religious bodies who refuse to hear God’s message of warning will be under strong deception, and will unite with the civil power in persecuting the church. The Protestant churches will unite with the papal power in persecuting the commandment-keeping people of God. This union will constitute the great system of persecution which will exercise spiritual tyranny over the consciences of men.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 7)
“He had two horns like a lamb, and he spake like a dragon.” [Verse 11.] This lamblike power unites with the dragon in making war upon those who keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ. Though professing to be followers of the Lamb of God, men become imbued with the dragon-spirit. They profess to be meek and humble, but they speak and legislate with the spirit of Satan, showing by the actions that they are the opposite of what they profess to be. And Satan unites with Papists and Protestants, acting in concert with them as the god of this world, dictating to men as if they were the subjects of his kingdom, to be handled and governed and controlled as he pleases.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 8)
If men will not agree to trample under foot the commandments of God, they are brought before councils and fined or imprisoned. “He causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their forehead.”“He had power to give life to the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.” [Verses 16, 15.] Thus Satan usurps the prerogatives of Jehovah. The man of sin sits in the seat of God, proclaiming himself to be God, and acting above God.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 9)
The Lord’s faithful servants will receive the bitterest persecution from false teachers, who will not hear the Word of God, ... who prepare stumbling blocks to put in the way of those who would hear. But God’s people are not to fear. Satan cannot go beyond his limit. The Lord will be the defense of His people. He regards any injury done to His servants for the truth’s sake as done to Himself. When the last decision has been made, when all have taken sides, either for Christ and the commandments or for the great apostate, God will arise in His power, and the mouths of those who have blasphemed against Him will be forever stopped.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 10)
Every opposing power will receive its punishment. “Therefore prophesy thou against them all these words, and say unto them, The Lord shall roar from on high, and utter his voice from his holy habitation; he shall give a shout, as they that tread the grapes, against all the inhabitants of the earth. A noise shall come even to the ends of the earth; for the Lord hath a controversy with the nations, he will plead with all flesh; he will give them that are wicked to the sword.... Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Behold, evil shall go forth from nation to nation, and a great whirlwind shall be raised up from the coasts of the earth. And the slain of the Lord shall be at that day from one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth; they shall not be lamented, neither gathered, nor buried.” [Jeremiah 25:30-33.]
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 11)
We have entered upon a time when the most earnest gospel missionary work is to be done. But I have been given light, decided light, that the so-called medical missionary work in America has absorbed means and labor that were needed in destitute fields, where a strong influence for the truth should be maintained. I was shown large numbers engaged in work for the outcasts, while all through God’s moral vineyard were fields ripe for the harvest. If we should all engage in the work that Dr. Kellogg has been doing for the lowest class of people, what would become of the work that is to be done in the places where the third angel’s message—the truth upon the Sabbath and the second coming of our Lord—has never been proclaimed?
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 12)
Satan will so mingle deception with truth that side issues will be created to turn the attention of the people from the one great issue, the test to be brought upon men and women in these last days. From the light God has given me, I know that the gospel message for this time is being largely turned aside, for work among the lowest class of people. This work is being made the all-absorbing work; but this is not in God’s order. It is a never-ending work, and if it is carried on as it has been in the past, all the power of God’s people will be required to counterbalance it, and the work of preparing a people to stand amid the perils of the last days will never be done.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 13)
Our work is to put on the armor and make aggressive warfare. Laborers are not to be encouraged to work in the slums and filth of the cities, where they will only secure converts who need watching, and that continually. There are fields all ripe for the harvest, and all the time and money is not to be devoted to gathering in those who through indulgence of appetite have trained themselves in pollution. Some of these may be saved. And there are those who can labor in the lowest places of the earth without becoming deteriorated in character. But it is not safe to give young men and young women this class of work to do. The experiment would be a dear one. Thus those who could work in the highways would be disqualified for work of any kind.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 14)
Wherever the truth has been proclaimed and people have been awakened and converted to the truth, the believers are at once to unite in enterprises of charity. Wherever Bible truth has been presented, a work of practical godliness is to be commenced. Wherever a church is established, true missionary work is to be done for the helpless and suffering.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 15)
Paul wrote to the Corinthian church, “Moreover brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia; how that in a great trial of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality. For to their power I bear record, yea, and beyond their power they were willing of themselves; praying us with much entreaty that we would receive the gift, and take upon us the fellowship of the ministering to the saints. And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God. Insomuch that we desired Titus that as he had begun, so he would also finish in you the same grace also.” [2 Corinthians 8:1-6.]
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 16)
There had been a famine at Jerusalem. Paul knew that many of the Christians there had been scattered abroad, and that those who remained would be likely to be deprived of human sympathy and exposed to religious enmity. Therefore he exhorted the churches to send pecuniary assistance to their brethren in Jerusalem. The work of collecting help for the church at Jerusalem had been begun more than a year before, and Paul felt that the matter should no longer be delayed, that the amount pledged should be gathered in and sent to Jerusalem. The amount raised by the churches of Macedonia had exceeded the expectations of the apostles. The people were filled with joy and gladness because they could help, and they were willing to do “beyond their power.” [Verse 3.]
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 17)
This is the true basis of charity according to the Word of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 18)
Men’s feelings may become deeply moved as they see human beings suffering as the result of their own course of action. There are those who are specially impressed to come into direct contact with this class, and the Lord gives them a commission to work in the worst places of the earth, doing what they can to redeem outcasts and place them where they will be under the care of the church. But the Lord has not called Seventh-day Adventists to make this work a specialty. He would not have them in this work engross many workers or exhaust the treasury, as has baen done, by erecting institutions for the care of outcasts, thus hindering the work of foreign missions. God calls for one hundred missionaries where there is now one. These are to go forth to foreign countries.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 19)
Every one who has heard and accepted the third angel’s message is to hold the banner of truth, unstained and uncorrupted, higher and still higher. Every organization among our people, as well as every individual, is responsible to God to give the last message of warning to the world with a loud voice. Strong, decided appeals are to be made.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 20)
In no better way can the masses be reached than by camp meetings. These meetings reach all classes. Thus men and women are helped to plant their feet upon the platform of eternal truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 21)
More aggressive work must be done. Plants must be made in the cities. Now is the time to give the third angel’s message. But this cannot be done in church buildings. Camp meetings must be held, not one mammoth camp meeting, but smaller camp meetings in different places. The holding of camp meetings is one of the most successful ways of working for the Lord. These meetings should continue two or three weeks, and during this time earnest work should be done for believers and unbelievers. The work done at these meetings should never be of a cheap, low grade. Men of the best spiritual gifts should attend, men who can give the message for this time and properly bring out the features of our faith which make us what we are—Seventh-day Adventists.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 22)
Some have thought it best to gradually prepare the way for the presentation of the Sabbath question. The Sabbath truth is to be proclaimed with a loud voice, as represented in the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah. There has been too much beating about the bush in the proclamation of the third angel’s message. The message has not been given as clearly and distinctly as it should have been. The third angel’s message is to be proclaimed at our camp-meetings, and in a most earnest, decided manner. The trumpet is to give a certain sound.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 23)
Camp meetings are not to be made business meetings, so that the public will lose the precious opportunity of hearing the Word of truth. Let short, pointed discourses be given, and after such a discourse, ask those who wish to follow Christ to signify it. Then take them into a tent by themselves, and pray with and for them. Hold fast to those interested, until they are confirmed in the faith. There are too few revival efforts made. There is too little seeking of the Lord. The most determined efforts should be made to arouse the people. At the close of every meeting decisions should be called for.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 24)
Let all see that you are in earnest because you have a wonderful message from heaven. Tell the people that the Lord is coming in judgment, and that neither kings nor rulers, wealth nor influence, will be able to stand against or ward off the judgments soon to fall. In many places these judgments are already falling; yet by their attitude worldlings and church members say plainly, We want none of these rebukes. We want none of your warnings. We will not hear.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 25)
Those who have had great light and many opportunities and privileges should be laborers together with God. They must seek the Lord earnestly and yoke up with Christ. Only thus can they do effective work. To our camp meetings come to very classes for whom we are to labor. Let every Seventh-day Adventist who attends gird on the armor, feeling that he is to be a laborer together with God.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 26)
The work done in the cities must be established on a firm gospel platform. This is best done by holding camp meetings. Everything in connection with these meetings should be neat and tidy, yet without display. Taste and tact do much to attract. Missionary work is to be done at every camp meeting. The standard of temperance is to be lifted. Remember that it is only through God that we can reach the people. We are to rely holly upon God, holding Him to His promise, “Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts.” [Zechariah 4:6.]
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 27)
When those to whom the Lord has entrusted responsibilities as leaders show their faith by their works, God’s power will be manifested. When those who bear the burden of the work purify themselves from all that is displeasing to God, when they plead with God until they know that they have forgiveness and peace, the work of God will go forward with power. When those who occupy positions of trust fear and tremble before God because of the responsibility of their work, when they feel their own unworthiness and realize that it is time to seek the Lord with humility of heart, God will work through them. No unfaithfulness will then be seen.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 28)
Nothing in this world is so dear to God as His church. Nothing is guarded by Him with such jealous care. He would have His church stand as did ancient Israel, when the ark was in their midst. Nothing so offends God as a planning on the part of men to injure the influence of those who are doing His service. Leave the forces of the enemy to do this work. God will call to account all who aid Satan in his work of discouraging. Let the solemn, sacred truth for this time unify the people of God. Let no one, by the manifestation of harsh, unchristlike traits of character, cause the withdrawal of the Holy Spirit. Those who are without sympathy, tenderness, and love cannot do Christ’s work.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 29)
Christ’s injunction regarding the importance of preserving unity is sufficiently plain for all to understand. God would make His people honorable if they would die to self. In the heavenly courts angels wait to receive from God the holy oil, which is to be emptied into vessels prepared for it. These holy ones take a special part in the service of man. They prepare the heart to receive the holy oil, given that Christ may be all and in all.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 30)
God has not given men power over the church or over individuals. He has not given them power to treat the subjects of His kingdom as their perverse tempers shall dictate. Christ will not sustain any man, whatever may be his office, who exalts himself as superior, when by his actions he makes himself in the sight of God, inferior. O, it is the saddest sight in the world to see men and women, who have not enough of the grace of God to control themselves, seeking to control others. The work of God must be done in gentleness and true courtesy. O, how much out of place are pride, selfishness, covetousness, and dishonesty. The Lord will punish those who lift themselves up in haughtiness and self-sufficiency, who refuse to show love and compassion for their brethren, or to encourage them in any way. These self-sufficient ones are the cause of the dearth in the church of the prosperity and success given by the Holy Spirit.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 31)
We want decided victories. But if we gain them it will be because God sees that we have received Christ by faith, and that we are revealing Him in our lives. When we do this, the cloud that has been hanging over the work will be rolled back upon the originator of sin. The work of God must stand forth in its exalted purity. Who will now prove a false friend to God’s cause? Who will betray sacred trusts? Who will cherish their own unchristlike traits of character till Christ is ashamed to have any connection with them? The Lord desires every soul in His service to be perfect in character. Those who are not cleansed from all uncleanness of the flesh and of the spirit might better leave the work which in God’s sight is so sacred. Be they ministers or directors, they are not fit for their office without thorough conversion and repentance.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 32)
I write thus plainly because the Lord’s work must be advanced in elevated lines. He prepares the wheat for His garner by separating it from the chaff. There is need now for every man to stand in his lot and in his place. There is to be perfect unity in the ranks of God’s people. The work of the ministry is to retain its sacred, holy character. Disappointing requests may be seen, as in Christ’s day in the case of Judas. And Paul mentions some who departed from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits. Others for love of gain left the work in which the apostles took so much interest and which they carried forward with such rejoicing. But although errors may have to be corrected, although some of the workers may cause great sorrow, yet the ministry is not to be belittled or ignored.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 33)
To our camp meetings come all classes of people, the poorest sinner as well as the rich and intelligent. All are to be labored for. Those who are seeking the Lord are to be encouraged to advance. When at these gatherings, we must ever remember that two forces are at work. A battle unseen by human eyes is being waged. The army of the Lord is on the ground, seeking to save souls. Satan and his synagogue are also at work, trying in every possible way is deceive souls. Day by day the battle goes on. If our eyes could be opened to see the good and evil agencies at work, there would be no trifling, no vanity, no jesting or joking.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 34)
There must now be no indifference or weakness on the part of those who are doing God’s service. Remember that while at the camp meeting you are either gathering with Christ or scattering abroad. Do not say, I am not responsible. I have nothing to do in this meeting. Be assured that if Satan has a chance, he will crowd your mind with his thoughts, giving you something to do in the line of criticism. Let not the servants of God allow Satan to make their minds his workshop.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 35)
To every man is given his work. There is much to be done. We all need light from heaven. If we do not receive this light, it is because we have closed the windows of the soul heavenward and opened them earthward. He who does this will see everything in a perverted light. Those who desire to be purified must mix faith with the hearing of the Word.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 36)
Paul sums up his instruction to the Ephesians by saving, “Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord,” not in self, “and in the power of his might,” not in self-confidence and self-sufficiency. “Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities and powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.” [Ephesians 6:10-12.] How many think of these words when engaged in camp meeting work? O, if all would only put on the whole armor of God, what wonderful victories would be gained.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 37)
“Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all”—having obeyed the instruction given by the Lord through His servants—“to stand. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; and your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace.” [Verses 13-15.] Let the peace of Christ rule in the heart and express itself in words and works of praise and thanksgiving. The peace of Christ in the heart will be revealed by the true child of God. Christlike words and deeds are the fruit the Saviour longs to see in His followers. There is no excuse for spiritual dearth in the soul. The peace of Christ, which passeth understanding, is provided for all.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 38)
“Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.” [Verse 16.] Satan is on the ground, for the purpose of hindered those present from gaining the spiritual attainments which they may receive. Confidence in God, a constant exercise of faith, will quench his fiery darts.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 39)
“And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit”—presented to you by the Captain of the Lord’s host—“which is the word of God.” [Verse 17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 40)
God stands ready to furnish His children with light and grace and power. Every soldier in the army of the Lord is to stand firm in the faith, working out his own salvation with fear and trembling, knowing that God is working in him, to will and to do of His good pleasure. God’s soldiers are to be ever ready with the word, “It is written.” When assailed by the enemy, they are not to use words human wisdom, but words of divine wisdom, keeping the eyes fixed on Christ. And they work to press back the powers of darkness, they are to pray always, “with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints.” [Verse 18.]
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 41)
Everything good in men and women is the fruit of the working of the Holy Spirit. The Spirit teaches us to reveal righteousness in our lives. The greatest work that can be done in our world is to glorify God by living the character of Christ. God will make perfect only those who will die to self. Those who are willing to do this can say, “I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me.” [Galatians 2:20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 42)
Our work is to call upon men to cooperate with us as we cooperate with Christ, and through the power of the grace of God carry out the instruction given in the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah. This chapter shows the spirit which fills the hearts of those who are disobedient. They war against truth and righteousness, and complain against God because He does not favor them in their work. God declares that He cannot bless this class of men, because they fast for strife and debate, and to smite with the fist of wickedness. He says to them, “Ye shall not fast as ye do this day, to make your voice to be heard on high.” [Verse 4.]
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 43)
“Is it such a fast as I have chosen? a day for a man to afflict his soul? Is it to bow down his head as a bulrush, and to spread sackcloth and ashes under him? wilt thou call this a fast, and an acceptable day unto the Lord? Is not this the fast that I have chosen? to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke? Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house? when thou seest the naked that thou cover him, and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh? Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine health shall spring forth speedily; and thy righteousness shall go before thee; the glory of the Lord shall be thy rereward.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 44)
“Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer; thou shalt cry; and he shall say, Here I am. If thou take away from the midst of thee the yoke, the putting forth of the finger, and speaking vanity; and if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, thy darkness be as the noon day. And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones, and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 45)
“And they that be of thee shall build the old waste places; thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day, and call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honorable, and shalt honor him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words; then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father, for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.” [Verses 5-14.]
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 46)
The work to be done in these last days has been given us by the Lord. Let us obey His Word. Which side are we on? Are we honoring the Lord by calling His Sabbath holy? Are we engaged in the work of repairing the breach which the man of sin has made in the law of God? There is a great work for all to do who will cooperate with Him who declared, “I am not come to destroy but to fulfill.” [Matthew 5:17.] Shall any one allow himself to be tempted to think, because of the universal scorn thrown on God’s law, that Satan’s enmity against this law is right? Shall we take sides with the great apostate? No, no; those who are willing to receive the Word of inspiration will say, “They have made void thy law; therefore love I thy commandments above gold; yea, above fine gold.” [Psalm 119:126, 127.]
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 47)
God calls for minutemen. Who will answer the call? We are servants of Christ, and everyone is to arm for the defense of the truth which the people need. We must study how we can approach people in such a way as to win their confidence. In the Scriptures the church of Christ is represented as striving, laboring, working, fighting the good fight of faith, and praying in confidence and sincerity, ever ready to unsheathe the sword of the Spirit.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 48)
The bread of life must be given to those ready to perish. Call the attention of the people to the signs of the times. There are wars and rumors of wars. Nation is rising against nation. Selfishness and covetousness lead to violence, crime, and all kinds of wickedness. Nation is watching nation, to see if there is not some advantage to be gained. A concession made by one nation only opens the way for another concession to be called for. The presumptuous, daring deeds of unholy ambition, done to gain strength by robbery, show that men do not realize that those who take the sword must perish by the sword.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 49)
The signs of Christ’s coming are fulfilling. Time is precious, too precious to be frittered away. God needs men who will give the warning message, men who will sell and give alms that the work of warning the world may not be hindered. God’s work has been and is being bound about by the erecting of large, expensive buildings, as if these buildings would proclaim the last message of mercy to a guilty world. There is money enough to carry forward the work if all will act as God’s stewards, giving back to Him His own. The aggressive warfare is to be carried forward with firmness and determination, for Satan has come down with great power to work with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish.
(15LtMs, Ms 16, 1900, 50)
Ms 17, 1900
Investing Means in Building Sanitariums Refiled as Ms 23a, 1887.
Ms 18, 1900
Diary Geelong, Victoria, Australia March 25, 1900 Previously unpublished.
We left Geelong, Friday, March 23, at eight o’clock a.m., I having an appointment to speak to the church at North Fitzroy Sabbath forenoon. We had a good, intelligent congregation, and I spoke from (Matthew 6)—“Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt,” etc. [Verse 19.] That evening we were in Geelong. Sunday I spoke in the beautiful hall that is secured for meetings, to follow up the efforts that shall be made to bind off the work begun at the camp meeting. The Lord is good. He gave me strength to speak to the people in this hall Sunday afternoon to about two hundred people. Brother Farnsworth spoke in the evening. I do not know [more]; I will learn of the meeting [later].
(15LtMs, Ms 18, 1900, 1)
Now this morning at eight o’clock I go to Melbourne, [and] at five o’clock take the cars for Sydney. We shall meet Elder Daniells and John Wessels in Melbourne. They take the boat on Wednesday for Africa. W. C. White and Sara and Brother Daniells went [onto] the sailing vessel for Africa. They report it a nice, large boat.
(15LtMs, Ms 18, 1900, 2)
This place, Geelong, will have a company to take their position upon the truth, and God will bless them. Already the meetinghouse question is a live one. I am glad that one Brother Watson is able to do something in the building of a house of worship. When he embraced the Sabbath, he was receiving three pounds ten shillings per week. But his employer turned him off. Then he was somewhat troubled as to what he should do. His business is that of a tester of wool. He has skill and understanding in trading in wool. He commenced business on his own account and did well. Then other firms wished him to take their means and invest in wool. He did this, receiving ten pounds per week.
(15LtMs, Ms 18, 1900, 3)
Then this firm, where he had been employed, wanted him back. He gave a decided refusal, but said he would work for them in taking their money and purchasing for them. They placed in his hands six hundred pounds. He found a good chance, and invested eight hundred pounds. This brought to his employer double, yes, triple, his money value. But he trades for many firms, and his wages are often twenty pounds per week. His employer now sees his mistake, and urges him to come back; but he will not go. He gave one hundred and twenty-five dollars to the expense of the camp meeting, and twenty pounds for the sanitarium, and he will be able to do something large in the putting up of a church building in West Geelong.
(15LtMs, Ms 18, 1900, 4)
There is a man and his wife who have taken their stand on the Sabbath. This man is retired on his property. He will help build the meetinghouse. There is now the work to be carried on by house-to-house workers in giving Bible readings and instruction wherever they can get in. But Elder Daniells’ going to Africa and Elder Farnsworth to Tasmania makes the working forces short.
(15LtMs, Ms 18, 1900, 5)
Ms 19, 1900
A Perfect Ministry; Its Purpose NP March 5, 1900 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in AUCR 06/01/1900.
After Christ’s ascension to heaven and the descent of the Holy Spirit, His disciples called to mind His lessons which they had before been unable to comprehend. The words of Christ found an entrance to their hearts, and they awoke as from a deep sleep. They knew for a certainty that they had been in daily communion with the Majesty of heaven. Scene after scene of His wonderful life passed before them. As they meditated upon His words and deeds, they felt that these could never be recorded as they really were. No human language could express their beauty. The disciples must in their lives bear witness to the loveliness of Christ’s character.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 1)
And this they did. The Saviour by His Spirit was abiding in their hearts, and His love and light and power shone out through them. Men, beholding, marvelled, and they took knowledge of them that they had been with Jesus. And as the disciples witnessed to the mission of Christ, they bore witness also of the Father, for Christ had said, “He that hath seen me hath seen the Father.” [John 14:9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 2)
This is the work of God’s people today. God designs to manifest through them the principles of His kingdom. Through them the attributes of God are to be unfolded, and the truths of His Word, in all their glory and excellence, will be made to appear more vivid.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 3)
The great final crisis is just before us, when the destiny of every human being will be forever decided. A great work is to be done in setting before men the saving truths of the gospel. To present these truths is the work of the third angel’s message. The Lord designs that the presentation of this message shall be the highest, greatest work carried on in our world at this time.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 4)
All the light of the past, which shines unto the present and reaches forth into the future, as revealed in the Word of God, is for every soul who will receive it. But the glory of this light, which is the very glory of the character of Christ, can never be expressed in words. Human language is inadequate to reveal it. It must be made manifest in the life. It is to be manifest in the individual Christian, in the family, in the church, in the ministry of the Word, and in every institution established by God’s people. All these the Lord designs shall be symbols of what can be done for the world. They are to be types of the saving power of the truths of the gospel. They are agencies in the fulfillment of God’s great purpose for the human race.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 5)
Ministry in the Home
As workers for God, our work is to begin with those nearest. It is to begin in our own home. There is no more important missionary field than this.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 6)
God designs that the families of earth shall be a symbol of the family of heaven. Christian homes, established and conducted in accordance with His plan, are among His most effective agencies for the formation of Christian character.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 7)
In the home the foundation is laid for the prosperity of the church. The influences that rule in the home life are carried into the church life. Church duties are to begin in the home.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 8)
Christ died to save the children, and He is ready to do a great work for them if parents will co-operate with Him by training and educating them according to His instruction. While parents should be firm in requiring respect and obedience, they should make the religion of Christ attractive by their cheerfulness, their Christian courtesy, their tender, compassionate sympathy.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 9)
Christ was once a little child. For His sake honor the children. Look upon them as a sacred charge, not to be petted and idolized, but to be taught to live pure, noble lives. They are God’s property. He loves them, and He calls upon you to co-operate with Him in teaching them to form perfect characters. The Lord requires perfection from His redeemed family. He expects from us the perfection which Christ revealed in His humanity. Fathers and mothers especially need to understand the best methods of training children that they may co-operate with God.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 10)
In the home the Saviour is to be uplifted, thought of, talked of. When He dwells in the heart, family worship will not be a form of dry, set phrases. The heart will be imbued with love for Jesus. This love will be expressed in prayer and praise. Words of discouragement and hopelessness will not be spoken.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 11)
Let the members of every family bear in mind that they are closely allied to heaven. The Lord has a special interest in the families of His children here below. Angels offer the smoke of the fragrant incense for the praying saints. Then in every family let prayer ascend to heaven both in the morning and at the cool sunset hour, in our behalf presenting before God the Saviour’s merits. Morning and evening the heavenly universe takes notice of every praying household.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 12)
Let parents teach their little ones the truth as it is in Jesus. The children in their simplicity will repeat to their associates that which they have learned. In Christ’s day the children sang in the temple courts, “Hosanna to the Son of David. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.” [Matthew 21:9.] So in these days children’s voices will be raised in giving the last warning to a perishing world. By them God’s message will be made known, and His saving health to all nations.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 13)
The children can take a part in medical missionary work. They can do many things to help the sick and suffering, and by their offerings they can aid in carrying forward the work. By the efforts of children and youth, many souls will be won to the truth. And the children themselves will be forming characters after Christ’s similitude, in preparation to dwell forever in His presence.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 14)
The Ministry of the Word
The third angel’s message is to be given with power. In the Revelation John says, “I saw another angel come down from heaven having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.... And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.” [Revelation 18:1, 2, 4, 5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 15)
The whole of the gospel is embraced in the third angel’s message, and in all our work the truth is to be presented as it is in Jesus. In the preaching of the word the first and most important thing is to melt and subdue the soul by presenting the Lord Jesus Christ as the sin-pardoning Saviour. We are to keep before the people the cross of Calvary. We should teach them that Christ’s death was caused by the transgression of the law of God, that Christ died to give men an opportunity of becoming loyal subjects of His kingdom. Never should a sermon be preached, or Bible instruction in any line be given, without pointing the hearers to the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 16)
But we should be careful not to lessen the force of the warning which God has given for this time. We are in danger of giving the message in so indefinite a manner that it does not impress the people. So many other interests are brought in that the very message which should be proclaimed with power becomes tame and voiceless. While the churches profess to believe in Christ, they are violating the law which Christ Himself proclaimed from Sinai. The Lord bids us, “Lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins.” [Isaiah 58:1.] The trumpet is to give a certain sound. Lift up the standard, the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus. Make this the important theme. Then by your strong arguments wall it in, and make it of still greater force. Dwell more on the Revelation. Read, explain, and enforce its teaching.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 17)
Our warfare is aggressive. Tremendous issues are before us, yea, and right upon us. Our prayers should ascend to God that the four angels may be commissioned to hold the four winds, that they may not blow to injure or destroy until the last warning has been given to the world. Then let us work in harmony with our prayers. Let nothing lessen the force of the truth for this time. The third angel’s message must do its work of separating from the churches a people who will take their stand on the platform of eternal truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 18)
Our message is a life and death message, and we must let it appear as it is—the great power of God. We are to present it in all its telling force. Then the Lord will make it effectual. It is our privilege to expect large things, even the demonstration of the Spirit of God. This is the power that will convict and convert the soul.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 19)
Personal Effort
Public effort alone will not suffice for the work that is to be done. By personal, house-to-house labor, ministers should seek to reach the people where they are. And they should visit the families of the church, coming close to their hearts as one touched with the feeling of their infirmities. Give each one some work to do for others. Show them that as receivers of the grace of God all are under obligation to work for Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 20)
All should be taught how to work. Especially should those who are newly come to the faith be educated to become laborers together with God. If this duty is neglected, the work of the minister is incomplete.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 21)
But God does not want His people to hang their weight upon the ministers. As a steward of the grace of God, every church member should feel an individual responsibility to have life and root in himself. All who are ordained unto the life of Christ are ordained to work for the salvation of their fellow men. He who loves God supremely and his neighbor as himself cannot rest content with doing nothing. The Lord expects every believer to take hold of the work, to be self-denying as was the Master, to engage body, soul, and spirit in the work of saving souls.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 22)
Did the professed believers in the truth live the truth, they would today all be missionaries. Some would be working in the islands of the sea, some in the different countries of the world. Some would be serving Christ as home missionaries. Not all are called upon to go abroad. Some may be successful in business lines, and in this work they may represent Christ. They may show to the world that business may be conducted on righteous principles, in strict fidelity to the truth. There may be Christian lawyers, Christian physicians, Christian merchants. Christ may be represented in all lawful callings.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 23)
Though you are not be called to public labor for Christ, you may still do a most precious work by giving of your means to sustain His work. The following incident has a good suggestion for those who cannot go in person to foreign missionary fields: An American businessman who was an earnest Christian, being in conversation with a fellow believer, remarked that he himself worked for Christ twenty-four hours of the day. “In all my business relations,” he said, “I try to represent my Master. I am working for Christ all day. And at night, while I sleep, I have a man working for Him in China.”
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 24)
In explanation he added, “In my youth I determined to go as a missionary to the heathen. But on the death of my father I had to take up his business in order to provide for the family. Now instead of going myself, I support a missionary. In such a town of such a province in China, my worker is stationed, and so, even while I sleep, I am, through my representative, still work for Christ.”
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 25)
Are there not Seventh-day Adventists who will do likewise? If you cannot yourself go as a missionary to foreign fields, select some earnest, promising youth, and educate him for the work.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 26)
Upon our churches rests a solemn responsibility in this line. The youth who wish to become workers for God should be given an opportunity to obtain a knowledge of Bible truth. Many workers are needed in home missions as well as in foreign fields. They are needed as Bible workers, as canvassers, nurses, teachers in church schools, and in many other lines. Will you not aid them in gaining a preparation for the work? Through the teacher your money had prepared for the field, souls may be saved from ruin, to shine as stars in the Redeemer’s crown.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 27)
The Medical Missionary Work and the Gospel Ministry
In preparing a people for the Lord’s second coming, a great work is to be done through the promulgation of health principles. We are to relieve suffering by the use of the natural agencies that God has provided. We should teach the people how to prevent sickness by obedience to the laws of life. And while we work for the healing of the body, we should seize every opportunity to work for the healing of the soul.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 28)
This was Christ’s method. He worked to restore both the physical and moral image of God in man. Both physical and moral health is to be communicated from the mighty Healer.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 29)
The medical missionary work God has set in operation as a practical illustration of the gospel. He has signified that this work shall be closely united with the ministry of the Word.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 30)
Every physician, nurse, and medical missionary may, through faith in Christ, have in his possession a cure of the highest value—a remedy for the sinsick soul. Countless are the opportunities of the physician and his helpers for warning the impenitent, cheering the disconsolate and hopeless, and prescribing for the health of mind and body. Thus they are acting their part in the great work of making ready a people prepared for the Lord. Many who through their care and teaching regain health will be led to accept the special truths for this time. And in their turn they will aid in spreading the light.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 31)
Every duty that calls for reform involves repentance, faith, and obedience. It means the uplifting of the soul to a new and nobler life. Thus every true reform has its place in the work of the third angel’s message. It demands our attention and support. Especially should prominence be given to the temperance reform. We should call attention to this work, and make it a living issue. We should present to the people the principles of true temperance, and call for signers to the temperance pledge.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 32)
There are Christians in other churches who are standing in defense of the principles of temperance. We should seek to come near to these workers, and make a way for them to stand shoulder to shoulder with us. We should call upon great and good men to aid us in our Christian Endeavour work. They should be invited to second our efforts in seeking to save that which is lost.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 33)
But in coming in contact with those not of our faith, none should feel that they must conceal the peculiar characteristics which sanctification through the truth gives them. Those who unite with the work of God are to cooperate with God as His appointed instrumentalities; they are to give all their power and efficiency to magnifying the work of His commandment-keeping people. Those who in their human wisdom try to conceal the peculiar characteristics that distinguish God’s people from the world will lose their spiritual life, and will no longer be upheld by His power.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 34)
Never let the idea be entertained that it is essential to make an appearance of being wealthy. Let none suppose that expensive buildings, dress, or furniture is needed in order to give character to the work. We are to give character to the work, not by display, but by being, ourselves, living stones in God’s building. All the beauty of art cannot bear comparison with the beauty of temper and character that is to be revealed in those who have to do with sacred things. It is the atmosphere of grace which surrounds the soul of the believer, the Holy Spirit working upon mind and heart, that makes him a savor of life unto life, and enables God to bless his work.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 35)
The Lord requires that those who are engaged in His service shall keep their minds ever directed to Him. We are to put to the stretch every faculty in order to bring saving truth to the attention of perishing human beings. This work must be carried on in connection with the ministry to the sick. Then the work will stand before the world in the strength which God designs it should have.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 36)
In the Highways and Hedges
The command of Christ to His people is, “Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.” [Luke 14:23.]
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 37)
The call to the gospel feast is first to be given “in the highways”—to those who have an active part in the world’s work, to the teachers and leaders of the people. Those who bear heavy responsibilities in public life, who act as ministers, lawyers, and judges, should be given a clear, distinct message. “What shall it profit a man if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?” [Mark 8:36, 37.]
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 38)
We talk and write much of the neglected poor; should not some attention be given also to the neglected rich? Thousands of rich men are starving for spiritual food. Many in official life feel their need of something which they have not. Few among them go to church, for they receive no benefit. The teaching they hear does not touch the soul. Are we to make no personal effort in their behalf?
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 39)
Some will ask, “Can we not reach them with publications?” No; there are many who cannot be reached in this way. It is personal effort that they need. Are they to perish without any special warning? It was not so in ancient times. God’s servants were sent to tell those in high places that they could find peace and rest only in the Lord Jesus Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 40)
From the light given me I know that a plain “Thus saith the Lord” should now be spoken to men who have influence and authority in the world. If they will repent and be converted, God will use them in His cause.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 41)
We have a work to do for the ministers of other churches. Our ministers should seek to come near to them. Pray for and with these men, for whom Christ is interceding. A solemn responsibility is theirs. As Christ’s messengers, we should manifest a deep, earnest interest in these shepherds of the flock.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 42)
God calls for earnest, humble workers who will carry the truth to the higher classes. Are there not among us those who will take the burden of this work, and who will qualify themselves to labor successfully for these classes?
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 43)
God will bless the workers who faithfully do this work. The righteousness of Christ will go before them, and the glory of the Lord will be their rereward. The greatest men of the earth are not beyond the power of a wonder-working God. He will convert men who occupy responsible places, men of intellect and influence, if those who are workers together with Him will be men of opportunity, doing their duty bravely and faithfully.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 44)
Christ instructs His messengers to go also to those in the byways and hedges, to the poor and lowly of the earth. Many of these do not understand what they must do to be saved. Many are sunken in sin. Many are in distress. Disease of every type afflicts them, both in body and in soul. They long to find a solace for their troubles, and Satan tempts them to seek it in lusts and pleasures that lead to ruin and death. They are spending their money for that which is not bread, and their labor for that which satisfieth not.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 45)
Many who appear wholly indifferent to religious things are in heart longing for rest and peace. Although they may have sunken to the very depths of sin, there is a possibility of saving them. Many can be reached only through acts of disinterested kindness. Their physical wants must first be cared for. They must be fed, cleansed, and decently clothed. As they see the evidence of our unselfish love, it will be easier for them to believe in the love of Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 46)
This is not to be done by expensive institutions. We are not called to center all our interest and all our means in working in the slums of the great cities. The last message of warning must be given to the whole world, the ministry to the poor and neglected is but one part of the great work. This we are to do individually, working for individuals as God gives us opportunity. He who created all, cares for all. Those who have fallen the lowest are not beyond the reach of His love and pity.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 47)
God delights to take apparently hopeless material, those through whom Satan has worked, and make them the subjects of His grace. He rejoices to deliver them from the wrath which is to fall upon the disobedient.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 48)
John Bunyan was redeemed from profanity and reveling, John Newton from slave-dealing, to proclaim an uplifted Saviour. A Bunyan and a Newton may be redeemed from among men today. There are those who have had very meager opportunities, who have walked in ways of error because they know no better way, to whom beams of light will come. Many will come from the grossest error and sin, and will take the place of those who have had privileges and opportunities but have not prized them. They will be accounted the chosen of God, elect, precious; and when Christ shall come into His kingdom, they will stand next His throne.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 49)
*****
The Lord will do wondrous things for the truth’s sake, and that His name may be glorified. When God’s people give themselves to Him, and work in His lines, they will see of His salvation. The truth will be magnified. It will go forth as a lamp that burneth.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 50)
In obedience to the commands of God, we shall receive the best of everything. His richest blessings will be received when heart and mind and soul are consecrated to His service. Only thus can our service for Him be complete—a perfect ministry.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 51)
This is an individual work. The laborer together with God must live by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Let us individually draw nigh to the mount, that we may understand what the Lord commands, and then obey.
(15LtMs, Ms 19, 1900, 52)
Ms 20, 1900
Diary/“On Sabbath Willie accompanied me...” Refiled as Ms 85, 1894.
Ms 21, 1900
God’s Love Manifested NP February 16, 1900 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in AUCR 06/01/1900.
True love is not merely a sentiment or an emotion. It is a living principle, a principle that is manifest in action. True love, wherever it exists, will control the life. Thus it is with the love of God. “God is love” [1 John 4:8], and in all His works, in all His dealings with mankind, His character is revealed.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 1)
God manifested His love in the work of creation. When the earth was created, it was holy and beautiful. God pronounced it “very good.” [Genesis 1:31.] Every flower, every shrub, every tree, answered the purpose of its Creator. Everything upon which the eye rested was lovely, and filled the mind with thoughts of the love of God. Every sound was music, in perfect harmony with the voice of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 2)
The things of nature, upon which we look today, give us but a faint conception of Eden’s beauty and glory; yet the natural world with unmistakable voice proclaims the love of God. Even now “the earth is full of the goodness of the Lord.” [Psalm 33:5.] It still reveals the working of the great Master-Artist. It declares that One omnipotent in power, great in goodness and mercy, has created all things.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 3)
The green fields, the lofty trees, the glad sunshine, the clouds, the dew, the solemn silence of the night, the glory of the starry heavens, and the moon in its beauty all bear witness to His wonder-working power. Not a drop of rain falls, not a ray of light is shed upon our unthankful world, but it testifies to God’s long forbearance and His great love.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 4)
Through tempting man to sin, Satan hoped to counteract the tide of divine love flowing to the human race; but instead of this, his work resulted in calling forth new and deeper manifestations of God’s mercy and His goodness.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 5)
In redemption God has revealed His love in sacrifice, a sacrifice so broad and deep and high that it is immeasurable. “God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.]
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 6)
When Adam’s sin plunged the race into hopeless misery, God might have cut Himself loose from fallen beings. He might have treated them as sinners deserve to be treated. He might have commanded the angels of heaven to pour out upon our world the vials of His wrath. He might have removed this dark blot from His universe. But He did not do this. Instead of banishing them from His presence, He came still nearer to the fallen race. He gave His Son to become bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh. “The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.” [John 1:14.] Christ by His human relationship to men drew them close to God. He clothed His divine nature with the garb of humanity, and demonstrated before the heavenly universe, before the unfallen worlds, how much God loves the children of men.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 7)
The gift of God to man is beyond all computation. Nothing was withheld. God would not permit it to be said that He could have done more or revealed to humanity a greater measure of love. In the gift of Christ He gave all heaven.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 8)
The highest, who was with the Father before the world was, submitted to humiliation, that He might uplift humanity. Prophecy withdraws the veil, that we may behold the throne of heaven; that we may see upon that throne, high and lifted up, One who in human form, came to our world to suffer, to be lacerated with stripes, and bruised for our iniquities. “The chastisement of our peace was upon him, and with his stripes we are healed.” [Isaiah 53:5.] Before the heavenly universe the Lord of glory suffered in human form, that sin might be pardoned and sinners redeemed. He died that the love of God, as a mighty helper, might flow to all suffering human beings.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 9)
Through yielding to sin, man placed his will under the control of Satan. He became a helpless captive in the tempter’s power. God sent His Son into our world to break the power of Satan, and to emancipate the will of man. He sent Him to proclaim liberty to the captives, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free. By pouring the whole treasury of heaven into this world, by giving us in Christ all heaven, God has purchased the will, the affections, the mind, the soul, of every human being. When man places himself under the control of God, the will becomes firm and strong to do right, the heart is cleansed from selfishness and filled with Christlike love. The mind yields to the authority of the law of love, and every thought is brought into captivity to the obedience of Christ. The powers, hitherto “members of unrighteousness,” and “servants of sin,” are consecrated to the service of the God of love. [Romans 6:13, 17, 18.]
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 10)
That this redemption might be ours, God withheld not even the sacrifice of Himself. He gave Himself in His Son. The Father suffered with Christ in all His humiliation and agony. He suffered as He saw the Son of His love despised and rejected by those whom He came to elevate, ennoble, and save. He saw Him hanging upon the cross, mocked and jeered at by the passers by, and He hid as it were His face from Him. He saw Christ bearing the sin of the world and dying in the sinner’s stead. The human heart knows the love of a parent for his child. We know what a mother’s love will do and suffer for her beloved one. But never can the heart of man fathom the depths of God’s self-sacrifice.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 11)
O, the cross, the cross! It is set up that we may know the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom He has sent. Only the cross can measure the length and breadth, the depth and height, of infinite love, the greatness of the Father’s sacrifice for lost humanity.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 12)
And the Lord Jehovah did not deem the plan of salvation complete while invested only with His own love. By His appointment He has placed at His altar an Advocate clothed with our nature. As our Intercessor, Christ’s office work is to introduce us to God as His sons and daughters.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 13)
Christ has pledged Himself to be our substitute and surety, and He neglects no one. There is an inexhaustible fund of perfect obedience accruing from His obedience. In heaven His merits, His self-denial and self-sacrifice, are treasured as incense to be offered up with the prayers of His people. As the sinner’s sincere, humble prayers ascend to the throne of God, Christ mingles with them the merits of His own life of perfect obedience. Our prayers are made fragrant by this incense. Christ has pledged Himself to intercede in our behalf, and the Father always hears the Son.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 14)
This is the mystery of godliness. That Christ should take human nature, and by a life of humiliation elevate men in the scale of moral worth with God; that He should carry His adopted nature to the throne of God and there present His children to the Father, to have conferred upon them an honor exceeding that conferred upon the angels, this is the marvel of the heavenly universe, the mystery into which angels desire to look. This is love that melts the sinner’s heart.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 15)
*****
And God has manifested His love in ministry. In Him all unselfish ministry has its origin. Our Father in heaven is constantly engaged in upholding the things which He has created. Every leaf grows, every flower blooms, every fruit develops, by the power of God. In Him “we live, and move, and have our being.” [Acts 17:28.] Each heartbeat, each breath, is the inspiration of Him who breathed into the nostrils of Adam the breath of life—the inspiration of the ever-present God, the great I AM. The great and infinite God lives not unto Himself, but for the benefit and blessing of every being and every object of His creation.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 16)
Satan’s principle is self-serving. The principle he attributed to God, misrepresenting His character to the world. And he led man to accept the principle of selfishness. He caused him to believe that in serving himself he would find happiness. By the Son of God this principle was to be demonstrated as false. By Him the Father was to be rightly represented. The ideal of true ministry God committed to His Son, and bade Him work it out in humanity.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 17)
That His people might not be misled by the selfishness which dwells in the natural heart, and which strengthens by self-serving, Christ Himself set an example of true service. His whole life on earth was spent in ministering to others.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 18)
In all the afflictions of humanity He was afflicted. He saw the work of Satan revealed in all their woe, and He made every cause of sorrow His own. With a power that never quailed, He cast out the evil spirits that possessed both mind and body. The power of love was in all His healing, and of the suffering multitudes that were brought to Him it was said, “He healed them all.” [Matthew 12:15.]
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 19)
The Saviour saw a still greater need than bodily suffering. He saw symptoms of a deeper illness. The sufferings of the body excited His pity, but He was moved to still greater pity by the need of the soul.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 20)
With a love that never faltered, Christ spoke to men the words of eternal life. The Word of God, which the teachers of Israel had obscured with their traditions and man-made commandments, Christ opened to the people in its purity and divine beauty. Men marvelled at His teaching, and said, “Never man spake like this man.” [John 7:46.] To the weary and sin-burdened He said, “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” He invited them, “Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me: for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:28-30.]
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 21)
Before men and angels, by His life of obedience and ministry, Christ represented the character of God. “God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself.” [2 Corinthians 5:19.]
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 22)
*****
In His work on earth, Christ lifts the veil that conceals the invisible world from our view, and reveals the power that is constantly exercised for our good. The same ministry which He performed on earth was continued after His ascension to heaven. Through His representative the Holy Spirit, God in Christ still ministers to the children of men.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 23)
Before He ascended to heaven, Christ gave the disciples the promise, “I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever: even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him. But ye know him: for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you orphans: I will come to you.” [John 14:16-18.]
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 24)
To those who in faith claimed this promise, it was speedily fulfilled. After Christ’s ascension the disciples were gathered together of one accord in one place. Ten days they spent in heart-searching and self-examination, each taking his own case in hand, for it had to be an individual work. As the disciples made humble supplication to God, their differences were swept away. They became of one mind. Then the way was prepared for the Holy Spirit to enter the cleansed, consecrated soul temples. Every heart was filled with the Spirit, whose influence came with copiousness and power as if it had been held in restraint for ages. What was the result? Thousands were converted in a day. The sword of the Spirit seemed new-edged with power, piercing to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow. The idolatry that had been mingled with the worship of the people was overthrown. New territory was added to the church of God. Places that had been barren and desolate sounded forth His praise.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 25)
The church became a vitalizing power. Believers, themselves reconverted, were a living power for God and for His kingdom. A new song was put into their mouth, even praises to our God. Every one converted saw in His brethren and sisters the faces of angels. One interest prevailed, one subject of emulation swallowed up all others—to be like Christ, to do the works of Christ. The earnest zeal felt was expressed in kindly helpfulness, in kindly looks and brotherly love, all strove to see who could do the most for the enlargement of Christ’s kingdom.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 26)
This ministry is the great need of the church today. And in Christ’s promise we are included. To us is offered the great and measureless gift of the Holy Spirit. It is not because of any restriction on the part of God that the riches of His grace do not flow earthward to men. If all were willing to receive, all would become filled with the Spirit. When God’s people will believe, when they will turn their attention to that which is true and living and real, the Holy Spirit, in strong heavenly currents, will be poured upon the church.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 27)
*****
All the principalities and powers of the heavenly world are enlisted in the work of ministering for fallen man. Angels are actively engaged in executing God’s plans to bring man back from rebellion to reconciliation with God. With intense earnestness they are cooperating with God to bring to man moral efficiency, that in Christ he may be more than conqueror.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 28)
Invisible armies of light and power attend the meek and lowly ones who believe and claim the promises of God. Cherubim and seraphim, and angels that excel in strength—“ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands”—stand at His right hand, “all ministering spirits sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation.” [Revelation 5:11; Hebrews 1:14.]
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 29)
*****
God has manifested His love to men by making them partakers with Himself in the work of salvation. All to whom the heavenly inspiration has come are put in trust with the gospel. “We are laborers together with God,” called to represent Him as ambassadors of love. [1 Corinthians 3:9.] We are to cooperate with the work of the delegates of heaven. And to us is committed a work which even the angels cannot do. Men must be the channel to communicate with men.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 30)
Through the ministration of angels, God sends light to His people, and through His people the light is to be given to the world. Man is to be connected with his fellow men, and as God’s instrumentality work in their behalf.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 31)
To us in a sense that angels cannot know it is given to unite with God in His travail for the salvation of humanity. To us it is given to swell the tide of His joy, and to bring honor and praise to His exalted name.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 32)
*****
In creation and in redemption, by gift and sacrifice and service, God has manifested His love to us. And He invites us to show our love for Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 33)
He says, “Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me.” [Psalm 50:23.] He desires us to appreciate the great plan of redemption, to realize our high privilege as the people of God, and to walk before Him in obedience, with grateful thanksgiving. He desires us to serve Him in newness of life, with gladness every day. He longs to see gratitude welling up in our hearts because we have access to the mercy-seat, the throne of grace, because our names are written in the Lamb’s book of life; because we may cast all our care on Him who cares for us. He bids us rejoice because we are the heritage of the Lord, because the righteousness of Christ is the robe of His saints, because we have the blessed hope of the soon coming of our Saviour.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 34)
To praise God in fulness and sincerity of heart is as much a duty as is prayer. We are to show to all the heavenly intelligences that we appreciate the wonderful love of God for fallen humanity, and that we are expecting larger and yet larger blessings from His infinite fullness. Far more than we do, we need to speak of the precious chapters in our experience. After a special outpouring of the Holy Spirit, our joy in the Lord and our efficiency in His service will be greatly increased by recounting His goodness and His wonderful works in behalf of His children.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 35)
Such a testimony will have an influence upon others. No more effective means can we employ for winning souls to Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 36)
And our love is to be shown, not only in words, but in deeds, in personal ministry and sacrifice. Christ says, “Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven: but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.” [Matthew 7:21.] In His prayer to His Father He said of His disciples, “As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world.” [John 17:18.] In the commission which He gave to His disciples He included all who should believe in Him to the end of time. “Go ye into all the world,” He said, “and preach the gospel to every creature.” [Mark 16:15.] “Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give.” [Matthew 10:8.]
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 37)
And by the Holy Spirit through the apostle Peter, we are admonished, “As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God.” [1 Peter 4:10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 38)
Thus it is that God desires to fulfill for us His purpose of grace. By the power of His love, through obedience, fallen men, a worm of the dust, is to be transformed, fitted to be a member of the heavenly family, a companion through eternal ages of God and Christ and the holy angels. Heaven will triumph, for the vacancies made by the fall of Satan and his host will be filled by the redeemed of the Lord.
(15LtMs, Ms 21, 1900, 39)
Ms 22, 1900
Witnessing for Christ NP March 8, 1900 [typed] Previously unpublished.
The book of Acts is a wonderful revelation of God. In it are recorded the acts performed by the apostles under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit. Just before His ascension Christ said to the disciples, “Ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you, and ye shall be witnesses to me in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.” [Acts 1:8.] “Behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you; but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.” [Luke 24:49.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 1)
The disciples did as they were commanded. We read, “When the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance.” [Acts 2:1-4.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 2)
As Peter spoke to the people with the power of the Spirit, “they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do?” This question was answered just as decidedly as it was asked. Peter said to them, “Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.” [Verses 37-39.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 3)
“Then they that gladly received his word were baptized; and that same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. And they continued steadfastly in the apostles’ doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. And fear came upon every soul; and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles. And all that believed were together, and had all things in common; and sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need. And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, praising God, and having favor with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved.” [Verses 41-47.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 4)
“Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. And a certain man lame from his mother’s womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple; who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple, asked an alms. And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said, Look on us. And he gave heed to them, expecting to receive something of them.” We can imagine his disappointment when Peter said, “Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee.” [Acts 3:1-6.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 5)
“In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and walk,” he added, taking him by the hand and lifting him up. “And immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength. And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking and leaping and praising God. And all the people saw him walking and praising God. And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple; and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him.
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 6)
“And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon’s, greatly wondering. And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk? The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, hath glorified his son Jesus; whom ye delivered up and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go.
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 7)
“But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you; and killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised up from the dead; whereof we are witnesses. And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know; yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. But those things which God before hath showed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, so he hath fulfilled.” [Verses 6-18.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 8)
The priests and rulers expected to find the disciples disappointed and discouraged after Christ’s death, but lo, they found them lifted above all fear and filled with the Holy Ghost. With earnestness and with the power of the Holy Spirit the disciples confirmed the word of prophecy and made the strongest appeals to the leaders of the nation. “Repent ye therefore,” they said, “and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord; and he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you; whom the heavens must receive until the times of restitution of all things which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.” [Verses 19-21.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 9)
This is the very testimony that God designed should be borne. The seed of truth had been sown by Christ, the great Sower. Now the disciples were to witness to His death and resurrection.
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 10)
“And as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captains of the temple, and the Sadducees came upon them, being grieved that they taught the people and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead.” They did not believe the doctrine of the resurrection, and they were not pleased with the work the apostles were doing under the direction of the Holy Spirit. “They laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto the next day; for it was now eventide.” [Acts 4:1-3.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 11)
Did the apostles think that they must cease to bear their testimony because the teachers of the people were annoyed and disturbed by their message? No, indeed; they knew that God had given them their message, and nothing could hinder them from proclaiming it.
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 12)
“And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes, and Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem. And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, By what power, or by what name have ye done this? And Peter filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, If we this day be examined of the good deed we have done to the impotent man, but what means he is made whole; be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole. This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither is there salvation in any other; for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.” [Verses 5-12.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 13)
“Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them that they had been with Jesus. And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it. But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell at Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it. But that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name.” [Verses 13-17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 14)
“And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard. So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people; for all men glorified God for that which was done.” [Verses 18-21.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 15)
The priests tried to hinder the advancement of the Word of God, but this Word could not be bound by any human authority; for Christ had said to the disciples, “Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.”“Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.” [Mark 16:15; Matthew 28:20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 16)
After the death of Ananias and Sapphira, “great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things. And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; ... insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them.” [Acts 5:11, 12, 15.] Of themselves the apostles could not have performed these miracles. It was the presence of the Holy Spirit that enabled them to do the work.
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 17)
God could work through them, for they were bearing witness of Him who had suffered humiliation and death at the hands of priests and rulers. Before these men, who in their wilful blindness had rejected the Hope of Israel, the name of the Lord was to be magnified. Those whom they had deceived and misled were to be given evidence of the Saviour’s healing power. “There came also a multitude out of the cities round about Jerusalem, bringing sick folks and them which were vexed with unclean spirits, and they were healed everyone.” [Verse 16.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 18)
Did the priests and rulers rejoice at the good work done? Were they filled with gladness because the groans and signs of the sufferers were hushed? No; because this work confirmed the testimony borne by the apostles that He who had been crucified was indeed the Messiah. This work must not be permitted to continue; for it would bring on them the condemnation of the people for their cruel murder of the Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 19)
“Then the high priest rose up and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation.” [Verse 17.] Had they not chosen Barabbas instead of Christ? When Pilate had asked, “What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews?” and they cried out “Crucify him.”“We have no king but Caesar”? [Mark 15:12, 13; John 19:15.] And when Pilate took water and washed his hands, saying, “I am innocent of the blood of this just person,” did they not answer with angry vehemence, “His blood be on us and on our children”? [Matthew 27:24, 25.] But they were not so eager to have their cruel work appear in its true light. They were inspired by the spirit that inspires all who turn from light and evidence and place themselves under the black banner of rebellion, and “they laid hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison.” [Acts 5:18.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 20)
The heavenly universe was deeply interested in this transaction. Heaven would not allow the servants of the King of Righteousness to be hindered from doing the work He had given them to do. “The angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said, Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people the words of this life.” [Verses 19, 20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 21)
“When they heard that they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the high priest came and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought.” They were to be tried before a large and imposing council. “But when the officers came and found them not in the prison, they returned, and told, saying, The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors; but when we had opened, we found no man within. Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow.
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 22)
“Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people. Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence; for they feared the people, lest they should have been stones. And when they had brought them, they set them before the council; and the high priest asked them, saying, Did we not straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man’s blood upon us.
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 23)
“Then Peter and the other apostles answered, and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins. And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.” [Verses 21-32.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 24)
Thus was the message given to these wicked teachers. Thus they were warned of their danger. God was testing them, to see if they were still imbued with the spirit which had led them to crucify His Son. Their actions showed that they were determined to follow in the path of opposition. When they heard the words of the apostles, they were “cut to the heart, and took counsel to slay them.” [Verse 33.] In their hearts there was no feeling of repentance.
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 25)
“Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space; and said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men. For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves; who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered and brought to naught. After this man rose up Judas of Galilee, in the days of the taxing, and drew away such people after him; he also perished; and all, even as many as obeyed him, were dispersed. And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone; for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to naught; but if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found to fight against God.” [Verses 34-39.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 26)
“And to him they agreed; and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded them that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go.” [Verse 40.] The priests professed great piety, but they were set in determined opposition against the work to which God had put His hand. Angelic agencies were working in behalf of the truth. But the priests were inspired by a spirit from beneath. In the bitterness of their hatred they longed to stop the work which Christ had commanded the apostles to do. Had they dared, they would have killed those who were witnessing for Christ, but they feared the people. They vented their wrath by beating them, and then let them go, commanding that “they should not speak in the name of Jesus.”
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 27)
The disciples “departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name. And daily in the temple and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ.” [Verses 41, 42.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 28)
“And the word of God increased and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people. Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen. And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake.
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 29)
“Then they suborned men which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against God. And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and caught him, and brought him to the council, and set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law; for we have heard him say that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us. And all that sat in the council, looking steadfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel.” [Acts 6:7-15.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 30)
“Then said the high priest, Are these things so?” [Acts 7:1.] Then Stephen made his memorable defense, saying in conclusion, “Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost; as your fathers did, so do ye. Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which showed before the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers.” [Verses 51, 52.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 31)
“When they heard these things they were cut to the heart, and gnashed on him with their teeth. But he being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up steadfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, and said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, and cast him out of the city, and stoned him; and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man’s feet whose name was Saul. And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep.” [Verses 54-60.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 32)
Thus men bearing sacred responsibilities ranged themselves in the side of the enemy to persecute those who were cooperating with Jesus Christ. This history will be repeated. There are men today who, if they dared, would act even as did the priests and rulers. As the truth is presented to the people, the religious leaders will do all they can to oppose God’s servants. But let the Lord’s people remember that He loves them, and that all heaven is interested in the great work in which they are engaged. Christ declared, “In this world ye shall have tribulation, but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.” [John 16:33.]
(15LtMs, Ms 22, 1900, 33)
Ms 23, 1900
Unfaithful Servants NP April 1, 1900 [typed] Previously unpublished. +
The church is very precious in God’s sight. He values it, not for its external advantages, but for the sincere piety which distinguishes it from the world. He estimates it according to the growth of the members in the knowledge of Christ, according to their progress in spiritual experience.
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 1)
It is of the church that the Psalmist writes, “Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt; thou hast cast out the heathen, and planted it. Thou preparedst room before it, and didst cause it to take deep root.” [Psalm 80:8, 9.] And through the prophet Isaiah God declares, “Now will I sing to my well-beloved a song of my beloved, touching his vineyard. My well-beloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill; and he fenced it (with his commandments), and gathered out the stones thereof, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a winepress therein.” [Isaiah 5:1, 2.]
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 2)
Then he says, “The vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel.” [Verse 7.] God took the people of Israel into the land of Canaan, and there did for them the work represented by planting and hedging a vineyard. He was the foundation of all their religious ceremonies. Through them the way was to be prepared for the diffusion of His light to all the nations of the world. God furnished them with every facility to enable them to become under His Theocracy, the greatest nation on the earth. They were to honor Him by their steadfast adherence to the highest, noblest principles. They were to preserve practical godliness untarnished by idolatry. Thus in a fallen, wicked world they were to represent the family of heaven.
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 3)
In the parable of the vineyard Christ represented the past and future history of His church. “There was a certain nobleman,” He said, “which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and let it out to husbandmen.” [Matthew 21:33.]
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 4)
God looked that His vineyard should bring forth grapes. But the husbandmen failed to fulfill His purpose for them. He sent His messengers to them, to receive the fruit of the vineyard, but instead of being welcomed, they were treated as enemies. The husbandmen persecuted and killed them. God sent still other messengers, but they received the same treatment as the first, only that the husbandmen showed still more determined hatred.
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 5)
As a last resource, God sent His Son, saying, They will reverence My Son. But their resistance had made them vindictive, and they said among themselves, “This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on the inheritance. We shall then be left to enjoy the vineyard, and to do as we please with the fruit.” [Verse 38.]
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 6)
The Jewish rulers did not love God; therefore they out themselves away from Him, and rejected all His overtures for a just settlement. Christ, the Beloved of God, came to assert the claims of the Owner of the vineyard, but the husbandmen treated Him with marked contempt, saying, “We will not have this man to rule over us.” [Luke 19:14.] They envied Christ’s beauty of character. His manner of teaching was far above theirs, and they dreaded His success. He remonstrated with them, unveiling their hypocrisy, and showing them the sure result of their course of action. This stirred them to madness. They smarted under the rebuke they could not prevent. They hated the high standard of righteousness which Christ continually presented. They saw that His teaching was placing them where their selfishness would be uncloaked, and they determined to kill Him. They hated His example of truthfulness and piety and the elevated spirituality He revealed in all He did.
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 7)
His whole life was a constant reproof to their selfishness, and when the final test came, the test which meant obedience unto eternal life or disobedience unto eternal death, they rejected the Holy One of Israel. When they were asked to choose between Christ and Barabbas, they cried out, “Release unto us Barabbas.” [Luke 23:18.] And when Pilate asked, “What shall I do then with Jesus?” they cried fiercely, “Crucify him, crucify him.” [Matthew 27:22; Luke 23:21.] “Shall I crucify your king?” Pilate asked, and from the priests and rulers came the answer, “We have no king but Caesar.” [John 19:15.] When Pilate washed his hands, saying, “I am innocent of the blood of this just man,” the priests joined with the ignorant mob in declaring passionately, “His blood be on us and on our children.” [Matthew 27:24, 25.]
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 8)
Thus the Jewish leaders made their choice. Their decision is registered in the book, which John saw in the hand of which no man could open. In all its vindictiveness this decision will appear before them in the day when this book is unsealed by the Lion of the tribe of Judah.
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 9)
The Jewish people cherished the idea that they were the favorites of heaven, and that they were always to be exalted as the church of God. They were the children of Abraham they declared, and so firm did the foundation of their prosperity seem to them that they defiled earth and heaven to dispossess them of their right. But by lives of unfaithfulness they were preparing for the condemnation of heaven and for separation from God.
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 10)
After Christ had portrayed before the priests their crowning act of wickedness, He asked, “When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen?” The priests had been following the narrative with deep interest, and without considering the relation of the subject to themselves, they answered, “He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render to him the fruits in their season.” Unwittingly they had pronounced their own doom. Solemnly and regretfully Christ asked, “Did ye never read in the Scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner; this is the Lord’s doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes. Therefore I say unto you, The kingdom shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. Whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken, but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.” [Matthew 21:40-44.]
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 11)
Christ would have averted the doom of the Jewish nation if the people had received Him. But envy and jealousy made them implacable. They determined that they would not receive Jesus of Nazareth as the Messiah. They rejected the Light of the world, and henceforth their souls were surrounded with darkness as the darkness of midnight. The doom foretold came upon the Jewish nation. Josephus tells us that in the siege of Jerusalem more than one million people perished.
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 12)
Let the church of today take warning from the church that separated itself from God and crucified the Lord of glory. Year after year the wicked husbandmen occupied God’s vineyard, and year after year God looked in vain for fruit. His messengers were shamefully treated. His beloved Son was crucified. The unfaithful husbandmen appropriated to their own use the goods entrusted to them. They selfishly enjoyed all the benefits of the vineyard, returning no fruit to God. Christ declared that the blessings and privileges which had been abused by the Jewish people would be transferred from them to the Gentiles.
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 13)
Has this parable any application at this time? If professing Christians of today would study the matter carefully, they would see that they are following in the steps of the wicked husbandmen. If not, why are they stirred to anger when the claims of the law of God are kept before them. Satan is not dead, neither is he converted. He is converting church members to him, leading them to continue the warfare against God and His truth. Those who have yielded themselves up to do this work hate the light of the pure doctrines which Christ enforced. They rejected God by rejecting His truth, and the sacred trust committed to them will be taken from them and given to others.
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 14)
Those religious teachers who refuse to accept the invitation to the gospel feast are following in the tread of the Jewish rulers. They will not see their peril. They are unwilling to make a candid investigation of the Scriptures. When men close their eyes against evidence, they prepare themselves to continue in opposition. The first step taken, the second is easier. As they go on, they show that they hate the principles of Christ’s character as verily as the Jews hated them.
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 15)
What are men doing with their Lord’s goods? Many of them are using these goods to dishonor the Giver. Liquor dealers are sustained in their deadly work by those who control in these matters. God looks down from heaven and sees men, some of them professing Christians, handing out licenses to saloon keepers.
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 16)
It is Satan’s work to lead church members to disobey the law of God. And he has so far succeeded that from the pulpits of the churches people are taught that the law of God is not binding upon them. The ministers read God’s Word in the light of transgression. God calls them false shepherds; for them the light of truth comes to the people, they do all in their power to persuade them to reject it. They have committed a breach of trust.
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 17)
Satan has stolen a march upon professing Christians. Many whose names are on the church roll stand on the same platform as Satan, at war with the law of Jehovah. Satan has put his mark upon men. Under his influence they work to perpetuate transgression. Satan was once the highest of created beings, occupying the place of covering cherub. But a desire to be supreme entered his heart. He instituted a rebellion in heaven, and with his sympathizers was cast out. Those who cherish sentiments of rebellion against God can never enter the heavenly courts. Those who knowingly break the law of God and teach others to break it can no more live in God’s presence than could the angels who took part with the first great apostate.
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 18)
A second probation, purchased by the death of the Son of God, has been granted to the human race. Those who do not respect the sacrifice enough to obey the law, which in dying Christ magnified, can never enter the city of God. On earth they form habits of disobedience and rebellion, and if permitted to enter heaven, they would carry with them a spirit that would bring about a second rebellion.
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 19)
There is no sin in heaven. Through its portals those who disregard the light sent them by God can never enter. This is why God sends men the message today, “Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.... And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will let him take the water of life freely.” [Revelation 22:14, 17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 20)
Men and women place their names on the church roll, thereby testifying that, diseased by sin and often falling into temptation, they desire the remedy for sin and uncleanness prescribed in the Word of God. There are those who subscribe themselves as church members who do not realize that they are diseased, who do not take the gospel remedy for spiritual sickness. But others long for spiritual restoration; therefore the message must be given to the different churches. It was Christ’s work to present the remedy for sin to the Jewish church, lest the whole body should become diseased beyond cure.
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 21)
To the churches of today we are to give the startling message given by John the Baptist to the Jews, “Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” [Matthew 3:2.] As John prepared the way for the first advent of Christ, so we are to prepare the way for the second advent of the Saviour. We are to ask men and women the question, Are you following the great apostate, disobeying the law of God? or are you following Jesus, who declared, “I have kept my Father’s commandments”? [John 15:10.] This is the line of demarcation between the true church and the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 22)
Every member of the church is called upon to do service for the Master, under the precious influence of the Holy Spirit. Everyone who claims to be a Christian should reflect to every other soul the healing rays of the Sun of Righteousness. He should be the plant of the Lord, whose example and godly conversation has a reviving influence upon other plants of the Lord. God’s church is to increase in power and influence as it lifts the standard of truth. Churches must be build in many places, that in these memorials God’s people may assemble to worship Him. Thus Seventh-day Adventists can bear a living witness to the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 23)
Let not God’s people, for the want of light, exert a destroying influence. Keep your light steadily burning, else you will fail where you ought to success. God expects those who have a knowledge of Bible truth to use their knowledge aright. What is there that we can do? We can show the line of demarcation between God’s people and the world. We can show that we are in harmony with heaven. We can show by our works that our conversion is genuine. We have no boasting to do; no airs of superior piety to put on. All God requires of us to do is to reveal the light that is in us. Thus we can show how much better is piety than ungodliness, faith than unbelief, liberality than selfishness.
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 24)
Seventh-day Adventists need the transforming power of God in their hearts. Then they will reveal Christ in the home, in the church, and in the world. Let us remember that we have been redeemed by a costly ransom—the life of the Son of God. To Him we owe our all, for He has bought us with His blood. Let us remember that all we have and are belongs to God, and that He expects us to bear fruit to His glory. Let us look to Jesus, the Author and Finisher of our faith. Only thus can we represent His character. I call upon Seventh-day Adventists to heed the message, “Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee.” [Isaiah 60:1.] Labor together with God for the enlightenment of the world. Live so that all with whom you come in contact will see that you have been with Jesus and learned of Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 23, 1900, 25)
Ms 24, 1900
Words of Instruction to Physicians and Nurses NP April 3, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in SpTB #15 16-23. +
The Lord has instructed me to present the following Scriptures to our physicians: “Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk, and to please God, so ye would abound more and more.... For this is the will of God, even your sanctification, that ye should abstain from fornication: that every one of you should know now to possess his vessel in sanctification and honor.” [1 Thessalonians 4:1, 3, 4.] “As ye have therefore received the Lord Jesus, so walk ye in him, rooted and built up in him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving. Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ.” [Colossians 2:6-8.]
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 1)
Physicians are placed where peculiar temptations will come to them. If they are not prepared to withstand temptations by the practice of the principles of truth, they will fall when Satan tempts them. There are ministers of the gospel who are too weak to resist temptation. They may long have preached the gospel, and with marked success; they may have won the confidence of the people, but when they think they are strong, they show that they cannot stand alone without being overcome. Unless they govern their habits and passions, unless they keep close to the side of Christ, they will lose eternal life. If ministers are in such danger, physicians are even more so.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 2)
The perils surrounding physicians have been opened before me. The physicians in our sanitariums must not allow themselves to think that they are in no danger. They are in positive danger; but they may avoid the perils which surround them if they will walk humbly with God, taking heed not to be presumptuous. “Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall.” [1 Corinthians 10:12.] A power higher and stronger than human power must hold the fort in our medical institutions.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 3)
Connected with each sanitarium should be a man and his wife of mature age, who are as firm as a rock to the principles of the truth, who can act as guides and counsellors. The education of men and women in a sanitarium is a most important and delicate work, and unless physicians are constantly prepared for this work by the power of God, they will be tempted to look upon the bodies of ladies with an unsanctified heart and mind.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 4)
There should always be connected with our sanitariums women of mature age, educated and trained for the work, who are competent to treat lady patients. At whatever cost they should be employed; and if they cannot be found, persons having the right disposition and traits of character should be educated and prepared for this work.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 5)
Physicians must avoid all freedom of manner toward ladies, married or unmarried. They should ever be circumspect in their behavior. It is better that our physicians be married men, whose wives can unite with them in the work. Both the doctor and his wife should have a living experience in the things of God. If they are devoted Christians, their work will be as precious as fine gold.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 6)
Souls are always in peril. Even married physicians are subject to temptations. Some have fallen into the snares Satan has prepared for them. We are none of us safe from his wily, seductive power. Some are alive to their danger; they realize that Satan is making masterly efforts to overcome them, and by earnest prayer they brace themselves for duty. While in this lower apartment, the world, they are kept by the power of God. By trial they are fitted for conflict. They are cleansed from sin in the blood of the Lamb.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 7)
No physician is secure who stands in his own strength. Physicians must not enter upon their work with careless, irreverent thoughts. Moment by moment they are to trust in Him who gave His life for fallen humanity, and who respects His purchased inheritance. Thus doing, they will rightly regard the purchase of the blood of Christ. They will gird on every piece of the heavenly armor, that they may be protected from the assaults of the enemy. This is a safeguard against sin of which the physician must avail himself if he would be successful in his work.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 8)
Our bodies belong to God. He paid the price of redemption for the body as well as for the soul. “Ye are not your own; for ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are his.”“The body is not for fornication, but for the Lord, and the Lord for the body.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20, 13.] The Creator watches over the human machinery, keeping it in motion. Were it not for His constant care, the pulse would not beat, the action of the heart would cease, the brain would no longer act its part.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 9)
The brain is the organ and instrument of the mind, and controls the whole body. In order for the other parts of the system to be healthy, the brain must be healthy. And in order for the brain to be healthy, the blood must be pure. If by correct habits of eating and drinking the blood is kept pure, the brain will be properly nourished.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 10)
It is the lack of harmonious action in the human organism that brings disease. The imagination may control the other parts of the body to their injury. All parts of the system must work harmoniously. The different parts of the body, especially those remote from the heart, should receive a free circulation of blood. The limbs act an important part, and should receive proper attention.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 11)
God is the great Caretaker of the human machinery. In the care of our bodies we must cooperate with Him. Love for God is essential for life and health. Faith in God is also essential to health. In order to have perfect health, our hearts must be filled with love and hope and joy.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 12)
The lower passions are to be strictly guarded. The perceptive faculties are abused, terribly abused, when the passions are allowed to run riot. When the passions are indulged, the blood, instead of circulating to all parts of the body, thereby relieving the heart and clearing the mind, is called in undue amount to the internal organs. Disease comes as the result. The mind cannot be healthy until the evil is seen and remedied.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 13)
“He that is joined to the Lord”—bound up with Christ in the covenant of grace—“is one spirit.”“Flee fornication.” [Verses 17, 18.] Do not stop for one moment to reason. Satan would rejoice to see you overthrown by temptation. Do not stop to argue the case with your weak conscience. Turn away from the first step of transgression.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 14)
Would that the example of Joseph might be followed by all who claim to be wise, who feel competent in their own strength to discharge the duties of life. A wise man will not be governed and controlled by his appetites and passions, but will control and govern them. He will draw nigh to God, striving to prepare mind and body to discharge aright all the duties of life.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 15)
I wish to impress upon the minds of physicians the fact that they cannot do as they pleased with their thoughts and imaginations, and at the same time be safe in their calling. Satan is the destroyer; Christ is the Restorer. I desire our physicians to fully comprehend this point. They may save souls from death by a right application of the knowledge they have gained, or they may work against the great Master Builder. They may cooperate with God, or they may counterwork His plans by failing to work harmoniously with Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 16)
All physicians should place themselves under the control of the Great Physician. Under His guidance they will do as they should do. But the Lord will not work a miracle to save physicians to recklessly abuse His building. As far as possible, physicians should observe regularity in their habits of eating. They should take a proper amount of exercise. They should be determined to cooperate with the Great Master Worker. God works, and man must come into line and work with Him, for He is the Saviour of the body.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 17)
Physicians, above all others, need to realize the relation human beings sustain to God in regard to the preservation of health and life. They need to study the Word of God diligently, lest they disregard the laws of health. There is no need for them to become weak and unbalanced. Under the guidance of the heavenly authority, they may advance in clear straight lines. But they must give the most earnest heed to the laws of God. They should feel that they are the property of God, that they have been bought with a price, and that therefore they are to glorify Him in all things. By a study of God’s Word they are to keep the mind awake to the fact that human beings are the Lord’s property, by creation and by redemption. They are to say, I will do all in my power to save the souls and bodies of those for whom I work. They have been bought with a price, even the blood of Christ, and I must do all I can to help them.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 18)
The instruction I have for our physicians is that they must study the Word of God with earnestness and diligence. God says, “Come out.... and be separate, and touch not the unclean.” [2 Corinthians 6:17.] Obey this Word, at whatever cost to social position, worldly honor, or earthly wealth. Trust in the Lord. Walk in all humility of mind before Him. Holding by faith to His Word, you may go forward.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 19)
No physician is to trust to outward display, his elegant furniture, or stylish equipage to give him the favor and exalt the truth. Physicians who trust in these things are moved by a power from beneath. It is not the grandeur of the house, the elegance of the furniture, and outward display of any kind, that will gain for our sanitariums a true standard. Physicians who are bound up with God will do all in their power to crush out the inclination to vanity and display.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 20)
The instruction the Lord has given me for the physicians in our sanitariums is, Do not suppose that your reception of visitors will give you influence or prosperity. You may make an effort to present an appearance which is not a true representation of the financial standing of the institution; but this will not give you influence. Modesty in poverty is much more commendable than an effort to keep up an appearance which is of no value to the institution. In order to have true success, our physicians must have a firm hold on God, ever moving onward and upward.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 21)
Humility, self-denial, benevolence, and the payment of a faithful tithe, these show that the grace of God is working in the heart. The greatest Teacher, the greatest Physician, the world has ever known gave many lessons on the need of humility. These lessons his followers are to bring into the practical life. They are to live lives of self-denial and self-sacrifice. To many this will be a new experience, but on it their salvation depends. “He that will come after me,” Christ said, “let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.” [Mark 8:34.] Following Christ produces the virtues of Christ’s character. Humility is a precious grace, peculiarly pleasing to God. Christ says, “Learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls.” [Matthew 11:29.] Those who follow Christ will overcome temptations, and will receive the glorious reward of eternal life. And to Christ they will render all the praise and glory.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 22)
To the young men and young women who are being educated as nurses and physicians, I would say, Keep close to Jesus. By beholding Him you will become changed into His likeness. Remember that you are not training for courtship or marriage, but for the service of Christ. You may have a theoretical knowledge of the truth, but this will not save you. You must know by experience how sinful sin is, and how much you need Jesus as a personal Saviour. Only thus can you become sons and daughters of God. Your only merit is your great need.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 23)
Those selected to take the nurses’ course in our sanitariums should be wisely chosen. Young girls of a superficial mold of character should not be encouraged to take up this work. Many of the young men who present themselves as desirous of being educated as physicians have not those traits of character which will enable them to withstand the temptations so common in the work of a physician. Only those should be accepted who give promise of becoming qualified for the great and sacred work of imparting the principles of true health reform.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 24)
The young ladies connected with our institutions should keep a strict guard over themselves. In word and action they should be reserved. Never when speaking to a married man should they show the slightest freedom. To my sisters who are connected with our sanitariums I would say, Gird on the armor. When talking to men, be kind and courteous, but never free. Observant eyes are upon you, watching your conduct, judging by it whether you are indeed children of God. Be modest. Abstain from every appearance of evil. Keep on the heavenly armor, or else for Christ’s sake sever your connection with the sanitarium, the place where poor, shipwrecked souls are to find a haven. Those connected with our sanitariums are to take heed to themselves. Never, by word or action, are they to give the least occasion for wicked men to speak evil of the truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 25)
There are only two kingdoms in this world, the kingdom of Christ and the kingdom of Satan. To one of these kingdoms each one of us must belong. In His wonderful prayer for His disciples Christ said, “I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. Sanctify them through thy truth; thy word is truth. As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world.” [John 17:15-18.]
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 26)
It is not God’s will that we should seclude ourselves from the world. But while in the world we should sanctify ourselves to God. We should not pattern after the world. We are to be in the world as a corrective influence, as salt that retains its savor. Among an unholy, impure, idolatrous generation we are to be pure and holy, showing that the grace of Christ has power to restore in man the divine likeness. We are to exert a saving influence upon the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 27)
“This is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith.” [1 John 5:4.] The world has become a lazar house of sin, a mass of corruption. It knows not the children of God because it knows Him not. We are not to practice its ways or follow its customs. Continually we must resist its lax principles. Christ said to His followers, “Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.” [Matthew 5:16.] It is the duty of physicians and nurses to shine as lights amid the corrupting influences of the world. They are to cherish principles which the world cannot tarnish.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 28)
In order for the church to be healthy, it must be composed of healthy Christians. But in our churches and institutions there are many sickly Christians. The light which the Lord has given me is plainly expressed in the third chapter of Philippians. This chapter should be carefully read and studied. The lessons it contains should be practiced.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 29)
He who cooperates with the Great Physician will keep nerve, sinews, and muscles in the best condition of health. In order to do its work properly, the human machinery needs careful attention. The harmonious action of the different parts must be preserved.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 30)
So it is with the soul. The heart is to be carefully watched and guarded. “What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?” [Mark 8:36, 37.] Christ must abide in the heart by faith. His Word is the bread of life and the water of salvation. Truth in its fulness comes to us through constant communion with God. By eating the flesh and drinking the blood of Christ we gain spiritual strength. Christ supplies the lifeblood of the heart, and Christ and the Holy Spirit give nerve power. Begotten again unto a lively hope, imbued with the quickening power of a new nature, the soul is enabled to rise higher and still higher.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 31)
Paul’s prayer to God for the Ephesians was, “That he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with all might by his spirit in the inner man; that Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height; and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge, that ye may be filled with all the fulness of God.” [Ephesians 3:16-19.]
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 32)
The blessing of grace is given to men that the heavenly universe and the fallen world may see, as they could not otherwise, the perfection of Christ’s character. The great Physician came to our world to show men and women that through His grace they may so live that in the great day of God they can receive the precious testimony, “Ye are complete in him.” [Colossians 2:10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 33)
Physicians are to reveal the attributes of Christ, steadfastly persevering in the work God has given them to do. To those who do this work in faithfulness angels are commissioned to give enlarged views of the character and work of Christ, and His power and grace and love. Thus they become partakers of His image, and day by day grow up to the full stature of men and women in Christ. It is the privilege of the children of God to have a constantly enlarging comprehension of the truth, that they may bring love for God and heaven into the work, and draw from others praise and thanksgiving to God because of the richness of His grace.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 34)
We have reason for everlasting gratitude to God in that He has left us a perfect example. Every Christian should strive earnestly to follow the footsteps of the Saviour. We should offer grateful praise and thanksgiving to God for giving us such a mighty Helper, a safeguard against every temptation, against every species of impropriety in thought, word, or deed.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 35)
Our only security against falling into sin is to keep ourselves constantly under the molding influence of the Holy Spirit, at the same time engaging actively in the cause of truth and holiness, discharging every God-given duty, but taking no burden which God has not laid upon us. Physicians must stand firmly under the banner of the third angel’s message, fighting the good fight of faith perseveringly and successfully, relying not on their own wisdom but on the wisdom of God, putting on the heavenly armor, the equipment of God’s Word, never forgetting that they have a Leader who never has [been], and never can be, overcome by evil.
(15LtMs, Ms 24, 1900, 36)
Ms 25, 1900
A Physician’s Opportunities NP April 8, 1900 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in KC 41-43.
Every physician should be a Christian. In Christ’s stead he is to stand by the suffering, working as Christ worked, ministering to the needs of the sin-sick soul as well as to the needs of the diseased body. The physician should look to his Saviour, saying, “I sanctify myself through the grace freely given me, that those to whom I minister may also be sanctified.”
(15LtMs, Ms 25, 1900, 1)
An atheist or an irreligious man should never take up the work of a physician. The godless physician watches with human sympathy the sufferings of the afflicted; but he cannot do that which he might do did he realize that the One who gave His own life for the sufferer, even the Son of God, is watching the case with intense interest. How inconsistent for a physician to stand by the side of the suffering if he cannot point them to a sin-pardoning Saviour. How terrible not to be able to tell them of the Mighty One who can heal not only every physical disease but every spiritual malady.
(15LtMs, Ms 25, 1900, 2)
The physician should look higher than himself. In simple, soothing words he should speak to the sufferer of the great Physician. He who cannot do this loses case after case which he might save if he were a Christian. If he could speak to the sufferer words that would inspire faith in the sympathizing Saviour who feels every throb of anguish the crisis would be passed safely. The sufferer would be strengthened to look and live.
(15LtMs, Ms 25, 1900, 3)
The physician who has no practical knowledge of the great needs of the soul will look upon his patient merely from a scientific standpoint. He will trust to his own skill. If the patient recovers, he takes the praise, entirely forgetting the One who said, “Live, for I have taken pity on you, and will spare you that you may become acquainted with me and believe on My name.”
(15LtMs, Ms 25, 1900, 4)
Would that physicians might understand the greatness of the service they could render to humanity if they were able to speak simply and tenderly of the love of Jesus and of His willingness to save souls, even at the last hour of life. Many physicians fail to see what a noble influence they might exert by accepting Christ and laying hold of eternal interests. They continue to live a hopeless life, a life in which God is not recognized. They refuse to be illuminated by the Light of the world, and are in a far worse condition than the one who is suffering from physical disease.
(15LtMs, Ms 25, 1900, 5)
Great opportunities are given to the guardians of the sick. Knowing the Lord Jesus, it is the privilege of the Christian physician to introduce Him to the sickroom as the One who can speak peace to the soul and give strength to the body. He can point the sufferer to the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sin of the world. The Lord will give such a physician great wisdom in his work.
(15LtMs, Ms 25, 1900, 6)
The physician should be a man of earnest prayer, that he may impart to others the light and hope and faith which he receives. He should himself possess the hope which is sure and steadfast, the hope that Jesus is a very present help in every time of trouble. He should reverence the Word of God. This Word is exceedingly precious to the receiver, for it sanctifies the soul. The Christian physician studies the Word of God, and is prepared to soothe those who are tossed by doubt and fear. He knows the value of the Redeemer’s love and presence. He can speak with assurance to the soul hovering between life and death. Who knows but that in these last moments faith and hope may spring up in the heart and give inspiring energy to the apparently dying one? Who knows but that the compassionate Saviour may speak the word, “You shall live to sound forth my praises”?
(15LtMs, Ms 25, 1900, 7)
The physician needs to have a very close connection with God. Never is he to lose his hold of God’s helpful, strengthening power. The fact that the physician acts so important a part in bringing relief from suffering will naturally place him where he will be regarded with feelings of love and gratitude by those whom he has helped. Let him not take the praise and glory to himself. Let him hide self in the Saviour, pointing to a Christ as the One who is to receive all the praise.
(15LtMs, Ms 25, 1900, 8)
When the sick are restored to health, the glory is often given to the physician, when it was the divine touch and healing balm of the Saviour that gave relief and prolonged life. If the one who has been restored gives the praise to the physician, it is the physician’s duty and privilege to point him to the compassionate Saviour as the One who has spoken to him the Word of life and given him a new lease of life, to be used for a high and holy purpose. The Lord is the Worker; the physician is only the instrument. “Without me,” Christ declares, “ye can do nothing.” [John 15:5.] He says to the faithful physician, “I will stand by your side. And as you tell those for whom you work that Christ is all and in all, that He died for their sins in order that they should not perish, but have everlasting life, I will impress their hearts.”
(15LtMs, Ms 25, 1900, 9)
Jesus is interested in everyone who is in need of His healing, vitalizing power. “Are not five sparrows sold for a farthing, and yet not one of them is forgotten before God? But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not, therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows.” [Luke 12:6, 7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 25, 1900, 10)
What a blessing the Christian physician can bring to the sin-tortured soul! What peace comes to the [sufferer] as he accepts the Saviour! What melody is awakened in the heavenly courts when Satan loses his prey!
(15LtMs, Ms 25, 1900, 11)
The physician who is acquainted with Christ, who realizes the preciousness of pure and undefiled religion, is indeed a representative of the great Physician. The physician who tells the sick and suffering of the love that Christ has for them is a true teacher of righteousness. He bears to the afflicted the very balm of Gilead.
(15LtMs, Ms 25, 1900, 12)
What a sacred work is this, and how earnestly should those who are preparing as physicians labor to fit themselves for it! They should make it their first business to become personally acquainted with the great Physician, that when in the sickroom they may recognize His presence and receive His counsel.
(15LtMs, Ms 25, 1900, 13)
To us as a people God has given advanced truth, and we are to seek to gain access to souls, that we may give them this truth. As the physicians and nurses in our sanitariums hold out to the patients the hope of restoration to physical health, they are also to present the blessed hope of the gospel, the wonderful comfort to be found in the mighty Healer, who can curse the leprosy of the soul. Thus hearts will be reached, and He who gives health to the body will speak peace to the soul. The Lifegiver will fill the heart with joy that will work miraculously.
(15LtMs, Ms 25, 1900, 14)
Those thus born again will go from our institutions prepared to speak to others of the power of Him who has done so much for them. Jesus says of them, “Ye are my witnesses.” [Isaiah 43:10.] God grants them a renewal of life and health that they may impart to others the knowledge they have obtained. They go forth as new-born souls, converted and enlightened, knowing that by being temperate in all things and depending on Him who gave His life for them, they may work for God.
(15LtMs, Ms 25, 1900, 15)
*****
Our sanitarium is to be established in harmony with God’s appointment. Those who act a part in connection with this institution are to be themselves buildings for the Lord. Writing by the Holy Spirit the apostle declares, “Ye are God’s husbandry; ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] God requires symmetry of character. His workers are ever to remember that self is to be hid in God. They are not to look to the men of the world for their strength, supposing that to gain a crumb of praise from them is something worth relating, even though those who give this praise are trampling God’s commandments under their feet. When the great men of the world speak a word in toleration of the Author of Christianity, what they say is repeated as though worthy of being immortalized. But words are cheap. They cost nothing. The Lord is honored only by those who love and obey His commandments.
(15LtMs, Ms 25, 1900, 16)
*****
Physicians should not suppose that it is right for them to make appointments or to travel on the Sabbath. Not only by precept but by example they should honor the true Sabbath, which is to be immortalized as the evidence that God created the world in six days, and rested on the seventh. God blessed the seventh day and hallowed it, placing the command concerning it in the very bosom of the Decalogue. It is to be sacredly observed.
(15LtMs, Ms 25, 1900, 17)
Common, every-day treatment should not be given on the Sabbath. Let the patients know that physicians must have one day on which to rest. Often it is impossible for physicians to take time on the Sabbath for rest and devotion. They may be called upon to relieve suffering. Our Saviour has shown us by His example that it is right to relieve suffering on the Sabbath. But physicians and nurses should do no unnecessary work on this day. Ordinary treatment and operations which can wait should be deferred till the next day.
(15LtMs, Ms 25, 1900, 18)
Ms 26, 1900
Diary NP April 18, 1900 [typed] See also Ms 92, 1900. Previously unpublished.
To spend money, which is so hard to obtain, on materials with which to play tennis, and cricket, is not in harmony with the testimonies which have been given to our school in Battle Creek. The danger of playing these games was pointed out, and those in the school discarded them.
(15LtMs, Ms 26, 1900, 1)
It has been understood all through our ranks that these games are not the proper education to be given in any of our schools.
(15LtMs, Ms 26, 1900, 2)
The school in Avondale is to be a pattern for other schools which shall be established among our people. Games and amusements are the curse of the Colonies, and they must not be allowed in our school here. If those attending this school are not willing to come into line, if they refuse to act as it is their duty to act, let them return to their homes.
(15LtMs, Ms 26, 1900, 3)
The only true way to educate is to create a conscientious fear and love for God. The truth is of the highest value.
(15LtMs, Ms 26, 1900, 4)
Tuesday, April 17, 1900
We need men of moral backbone, who can manage this school discreetly. My heart was pained to hear that notwithstanding my talk before the school on Friday morning, when I read a testimony on amusements, and presented before the students the danger of games, the faculty had not wisdom or discernment to understand how to deepen the impression made. They did not give the students to understand that there is an Authority above human wisdom to which they must take heed. The inclinations of the students were heeded, and contempt for the counsel of God was permitted to rule.
(15LtMs, Ms 26, 1900, 5)
That night the case of Aaron was presented before me. While Moses was called to the Mount to receive the tables of stone written with the finger of God, Aaron was left in charge of the people. But he proved an unfaithful general. He failed to carry the people through the crisis of severe temptation to idolatry. He united with them in carrying out their plans, and the Lord declared that he certainly would have been slain had not Moses interceded in his behalf.
(15LtMs, Ms 26, 1900, 6)
Let the faculty read this history and be afraid. Those who put their trust in God, and walk tremblingly for fear of offending Him, will walk safely. Those who are acting as guardians of the youth, and yet have not that education and tact which enables them to act wisely in an emergency, might better draw nigh to God and learn of the Great Teacher the lessons so essential for them to learn if they would be true shepherds, watching for souls as they that must give an account.
(15LtMs, Ms 26, 1900, 7)
One thing is to be plainly and decidedly carried out. Amusements are not to be a part of the education given to the students in our school in this place.
(15LtMs, Ms 26, 1900, 8)
Wednesday, April 18
I slept well last night. I thank the Lord for His goodness in relieving my mind of the great distress that came upon it. My heart has been sore and sick, but the Lord has blessed me, greatly blessed me, as I have taken my position in regard to the amusement question and the games which have been unwisely introduced by the faculty without one word of counsel with me. We should not forget the things which have happened in the past in America. Little did I suppose that these games would be introduced and carried on upon the anniversary of the opening of our school in Cooranbong. Was this the service of thanksgiving that should have been rendered to God? I feel so sorry as I think of this, and I am instructed to say, All these movements should be sharply rebuked, for there has been no sparing of instruction on this point.
(15LtMs, Ms 26, 1900, 9)
Ms 27, 1900
Obedience or Disobedience NP May 6, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in UL 140; 1MCP 321. +
Those who are carrying forward the work of God must stand firm and steadfast, as faithful sentinels in the Lord’s army. They must stand under the bloodstained banner of Prince Emmanuel. The truth for the present time is to be made known. The last message of mercy is to be proclaimed. Men and women are to be aroused to prepare for the great issues before them.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 1)
At the time of Christ’s first advent to our world, the ambitious projects of men had combined with the cruel inventions of Satan to array the world under the banner of rebellion. Eternal realities were hidden by the things of this earth.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 2)
In the face of every species of error and delusion, Christ stood forth, proclaiming, “I am the light of the world.” [John 8:12.] When His ministry commenced, His followers numbered only a few illiterate fishermen. But though the world ignored these humble men, they were connected with the God of heaven. Christ was their Instructor. Drawing their power from the Source of all power, these men were to bear a testimony that would shake the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 3)
To John the Baptist was given the work of preparing the way for Christ’s coming. By startling messages of warning he was to waken men from worldly dreaming. Through Him God called backslidden Israel to repentance. By His presentation of truth He exposed popular delusions. In contrast with the false teachings of the rabbis, truth stood revealed as an eternal certainty. “Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand,” John cried. [Matthew 3:2.]
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 4)
“And the Jews’ Passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, and found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting.” [John 2:13, 14.] Priests and rulers were in altercation with the people. The dealers were extorting money from those who had come from afar to attend the Passover, saying as they sold them sheep and oxen for the sacrifices, “It is naught, It is naught.”
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 5)
Christ looked upon the distraction which had been introduced into the temple courts. Standing before the desecrators, He said in a clear, authoritative voice, “Take these things hence; make not my Father’s house a house of merchandise.”“And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, ... and poured out the changers’ money, and overthrew the tables.” [Verses 16, 15.]
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 6)
By expelling those who were profaning the temple of God, Christ taught that a mere profession of religion is nothing in the sight of God. It is a pure, holy character, maintained with the strictest integrity, that is of value in His sight.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 7)
In the work of Christ we see our work. In the errors and delusions which flood the world today we see something of what He had to meet. Christ came to give the message of preparation for His kingdom. He calls upon those who live in this age to bear a clear, decided testimony.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 8)
Talking with Nicodemus, a member of the Sanhedrin, Christ insisted that he must be born again, or else he would never see the kingdom of heaven. He did not attach the slightest value to worldly position or wealth. In talking with the Samaritan women, He showed how worthless are the hopes of this world, and how necessary the water of life. “If thou knewest the gift of God,” He said to the woman, “and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 9)
“The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep; from whence then hast thou that living water? Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle? Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever shall drink of this water shall thirst again; but whosoever shall drink of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water, springing up into everlasting life.” [John 4:10-14.]
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 10)
Thus Christ declared that earthly blessings, however great or numerous, can never satisfy the mind or cleanse the soul. But every want is satisfied by the water of life which is imparted to the truly penitent, who receive the Word of God as thirsty men receive water. The truth of God is in them as a well of water, springing up unto everlasting life. As bread is to the hungry and water to the thirsty, so is the Word of God to those who love Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 11)
“If ye love me,” Christ says, “keep my commandments.” [John 14:15.] “He that willeth to do his will shall know of the doctrine.” [John 7:17.] He shall indeed know, not uncertainly, but with a knowledge that makes the soul brave and courageous, anxious to sow the seed of truth and reap the harvest. This work is the source of elevated, holy, and constantly refreshing joy. “The water that I shall give him,” Christ declares, “shall be in him a well of water, springing up into everlasting life.” [John 4:14.]
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 12)
The reason why men and women today to do believe the truth is because it condemns their life-practices. They see that the truth calls for a reform, and they fight it because they hate the work involved in sanctification.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 13)
Today the Lord is speaking to His people, saying, “Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” [Matthew 3:2.] “Cease to do evil; learn to do well.” [Isaiah 1:16, 17.] When men and women are thoroughly awakened to the need of a reformation, they will believe and do the words of the great Teacher, “Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light; lest darkness come upon you; for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.” [John 12:35.]
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 14)
We have a message to bear, not only to worldlings, but to church members. Christ bore a message to the Jewish nation; and light is to shine forth from God’s people to church members as well as to worldlings. As we present the Word of God just as it reads, the ministers will say that we are doing an unjust thing, for we are stealing members from their churches. But God has a people in their churches, a people who have been bought with a price. He has given us a message to proclaim to them.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 15)
We are not permitted to enter the churches to present the testing truths for this time; therefore we must hold camp meetings, planting in the sight of all the standard which has been trampled down. We are to lift the voice in warning.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 16)
God gave Noah a warning message to present in his day. The earth was to be destroyed by a flood, and God gave Noah directions to prepare an ark, into which all might enter who desired to be saved. This immense boat, standing on dry ground, was an evidence of Noah’s faith. For one hundred and twenty years he warned the people of the coming flood, but they laughed him to scorn.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 17)
Christ says, “As it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, when the flood came and destroyed them all. Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot: they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; but the same day that Lot went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.” [Luke 17:26-30.]
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 18)
Of the Jews it is written, “Though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him; that the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed? Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias said again, He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they would not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.” [John 12:37-40.]
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 19)
Christ presented truths which if received would have purified the soul. But the Jews rejected the truth, and in the place of light came darkness. Those who cling to falsehood and error must, as the result, be surrounded by darkness.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 20)
“Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue. For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God.” [Verses 42, 43.]
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 21)
In His intense desire that men should receive the truth, and live, Jesus cried, “He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me. I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness. And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not; for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him; the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. And I know that his commandment is life everlasting; whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak.” [Verses 44-50.]
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 22)
There is a most solemn work to be done for the world and for the churches. The message is to be given to them, whether they will hear or whether they will forbear. We are to work for God in a world where the wickedness of the inhabitants has almost filled the measure of their iniquity. This earth has almost reached the place where God will permit the destroyer to work his will upon it. He will not then interpose to save, to lift up a standard against the enemy.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 23)
The churches may unite with the world in a corrupt confederacy to reject the light sent from heaven. Yet that light will not be put out. The counsels of heaven will not be thwarted. The efforts made to hinder the advancement of truth will be of no avail. God will overcome for His own name’s glory. The Holy Spirit comes to all, to convince of sin. From those who refuse the truth it passes away. In the onward march of truth, some are left and others are taken. Whether men will hear or whether they will forbear, God will vindicate the work done by His faithful servants.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 24)
Receiving the truth means eternal life; rejecting it means eternal death. All are giving opportunity to obtain spiritual knowledge. We should be filled with gratitude to God for letting the light shine upon His Word, giving us spiritual understanding and a correct interpretation of His precepts. Christ declared, “This is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.” [John 17:3.]
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 25)
It is not enough for man to follow the dictates of his own conscience, for his conscience may not be in harmony with the Word. His mind must be enlightened. If a man wills to do the will of God, he will know of the doctrine. The will of man must be under the control of the Holy Spirit. If it is under the control of a spirit that leads him to disregard and disobey the expressed will of God, he cannot serve God. He refuses to obey the divine will, because obedience involves a cross, because in order to obey he would have to separate from the world in faith and practice.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 26)
He, who after hearing the truth turns from it because to accept it would retard his success in business lines, turns from God and the light. He sells his soul in a cheap market. His conscience will ever be unreliable. He has made a bargain with Satan, violating his conscience which, if kept pure and upright, would have been of more value to him than the whole world. He who refuses light partakes of the fruit of disobedience, as did Adam and Eve in Eden.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 27)
Shall we continue in transgression or shall we so value our peace of mind that we shall cease to transgress, and break off our confederacy with the great apostate? Shall we dare to trifle with our eternal destiny? Shall we not turn away from the companionship of the enemy? “What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?” [Mark 8:36, 37.]
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 28)
He whose conscience is a sure guide will not stop to reason when light shines upon him out of God’s Word. He will not be guided by human counsel. He will not allow worldly business to stand in the way of obedience. He will lay every selfish interest at the door of investigation, and will approach the Word of God as one whose eternal interest is hanging in the balance.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 29)
There is a right side—the side of Him who declared, “I have kept my Father’s commandments.” [John 15:10.] “The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul.” [Psalm 19:7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 30)
There is a wrong side,—the side of the one who in heaven rebelled against God. With his sympathizers he was expelled from the heavenly courts, and from his action we may understand that no matter how high a position a man may occupy in the church or in the world, if he is disloyal to God, if he accepts human laws instead of the laws of Jehovah, he can never enter heaven; for he is living in direct opposition to God. He will receive punishment in accordance with the power of influence which instead of being placed on the side of God was placed on the side of Satan. The greater the talents and influence given him, the greater will be his punishment. God will require at his hands the souls he has turned aside from truth to falsehood. Instead of leading them to God, he led them away from God, and their blood will be charged to him. He will be punished as a seducer from the truth of heavenly origin, which God has commanded all to obey.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 31)
Under Satan’s direction men have set up an image to be worshiped, even as Nebuchadnezzar set up an image on the plains of Dura and commanded all men to fall down and worship it. They have exalted the first day of the week, putting it in the place of the Sabbath of the Lord.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 32)
“The Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak ye also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my Sabbaths ye shall keep; for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. Ye shall keep the Sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you. Everyone that defileth it shall surely be put to death; for whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people. Six days may work be done; but in the seventh is the Sabbath of rest, holy to the Lord; whosoever doeth any work in the Sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death. Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever; for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth; and on the seventh he rested and was refreshed.” [Exodus 31:12-17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 33)
Those who read these words and obey them now will not be obliged to read them with self-condemnation in the day when the books are opened, and every one is judged out of the things written therein.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 34)
John writes, “I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God, and the books were opened, and another book was opened, which is the book of life, and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them; and they were judged every man according to their works. And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.” [Revelation 20:11-15.]
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 35)
What a terrible day that will be for those who have refused God’s sign, who have exalted a spurious rest day, and have claimed authority over the consciences of their fellow men! They have disregarded the law of Jehovah, and Satan has deceived them, to their ruin. They have received the falsehoods framed by him to make of none effect God’s commands. As they stand before the bar of God, they will see the great sacrifice the Father made in giving His only begotten Son to the world, that men and women might hear the message of salvation, and live. Christ was the light of the world, but when He came to His own, they received him not. Inspired with the spirit of Satan, the Jewish leaders killed the Saviour because He condemned their practices.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 36)
In the day of judgment, those who have refused the light and have led others to honor the false Sabbath will see the course Satan has pursued in causing men to transgress the law of God. They will see and fully comprehend the virtue of God’s sign. They will understand that they might have been saved had they accepted God’s message of mercy to a fallen world. But they turned from the truth and rejected the sign of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 37)
John writes again, “And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had the mark of the beast, and them that worshiped his image. These both were cast into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. And the remnant were slain with a sword of him that sat upon the horse.” [Revelation 19:19-21.]
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 38)
Then will be seen the persecutions Christians have endured at the hands of those under the control of the apostate. Nothing will be overlooked or forgotten by God, for seeking to compel men to do evil is a most heinous sin in His sight.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 39)
Read the nineteenth chapter of Revelation, and be afraid, all ye would insult your God by enforcing upon men the worship of the beast. Read the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah, and see whether those who walk in the light of God’s commands are the ones who are to be maligned and persecuted.
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 40)
God’s people have a serious, solemn work to do. He bids them, “Lift up thy voice like trumpet, and show my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins.” [Verse 1.]
(15LtMs, Ms 27, 1900, 41)
Ms 27a, 1900
God’s Purpose for His People NP April 19, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in Ev 273; UL 123; 6BC 1075. +
Although our Lord held in His hand the entire map of truth from the commencement to the close of its history, He disclosed only those portions which relate to man’s duty to God and to his fellow men, as he moves on, stage by stage in progressive warfare, in his journey to the promised land.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 1)
Christ left an open path to heaven, which all may see. So plain is this path that the ignorant and uninformed need not become entangled in the sophistries of the world. Christ desires His people to keep this path plain and distinct before the eyes of all travellers, that none may err therein.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 2)
Instead of theorizing on the subject of truth, as the Pharisees did, Christ presented truth as a message from God, to be received and acted upon. He said to His disciples, “Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you, and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.” [Matthew 28:19, 20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 3)
Mark bears testimony, “Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen. And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned. And these signs shall follow them that believe; in my name they shall cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.” [Mark 16:14-18.]
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 4)
Baptism is a sacred rite, instituted by Christ, by which the human agent is dedicated to God. The ordinances of baptism and the Lord’s supper are two monumental pillars, one within and one without the church. Upon these ordinances Christ has inscribed the name of the true God.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 5)
Christ made baptism the entrance to His spiritual kingdom. He made this a positive condition with which all must comply who wish to be acknowledged as under the authority of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Those who receive the ordinance of baptism thereby make a public declaration that they have renounced the world and have become members of the royal family, children of the heavenly King.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 6)
Those who do this are to make all worldly considerations secondary to their new relations. Publicly they have declared that they will not longer live in pride and self-indulgence. Christ enjoins those who receive this ordinance to remember that they are bound by a solemn covenant to live to the Lord. They are to use for Him all their entrusted capabilities, never losing the realization that they bear God’s that they are subjects of Christ’s kingdom, partakers of the divine nature. They are to surrender all they have and are to God, employing all their gifts to His name’s glory.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 7)
Those who are baptized in the threefold name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, at the very entrance of their Christian life declare publicly that they have accepted the invitation, “Come out from among them, and be ye separate, ... and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.” [2 Corinthians 6:17, 18.] “Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and of the Spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of the Lord.” [2 Corinthians 7:1.] “If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God.” [Colossians 3:1.]
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 8)
Let those who receive the imprint of God by baptism heed these words, remembering that upon them the Lord has placed His signature, declaring them to be His sons and daughters.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 9)
The Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, powers infinite and omniscient, receive those who truly enter into covenant relation with God. They are present at every baptism, to receive the candidates who have renounced the world and have received Christ into the soul temple. These candidates have entered into the family of God, and their names are inscribed in the Lamb’s book of life.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 10)
This does not please the backslidden church, and Satan inspires professing Christians with an intense opposition, which at times is more pronounced than at others. The enemy is stirred to anger when the message of truth regarding the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus is made prominent by the Lord’s watchmen.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 11)
Christ came to this world to establish a kingdom which would be a pattern of His heavenly kingdom. Pure and undefiled, His church was presented in contrast with the powers of this earth, which in the visions of Daniel are symbolized by ferocious beasts. These kingdoms engaged in war and destruction to gain advantage for themselves. While nation was warring against nation, seeking to obtain the ascendancy by physical force, there fell from the lips of Christ the words, “He that taketh the sword shall perish by the sword.” [Matthew 26:52.] From the church of Christ all carnal weapons, all instruments of coercion, are to be banished.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 12)
The Lord designs His church below to be a place where heaven is personified. Christ said, “Where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.” [Matthew 18:20.] The three highest powers of heaven combined to organize a church composed of members who would be distinguished from world-lovers and world-servers by the spiritual nature of their profession and their practical godliness.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 13)
Assimilation is a law of human nature. Satan works with untiring perseverance to use this law, ordained by God to be a power for good, to forward his plans. He seeks to blend together righteous and unrighteous principles, in order that through this union sin may lose its offensive appearance. He mixes chaff with the wheat.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 14)
The righteous should associate with the wicked only to restore the principles of truth, which have been almost obliterated. He who seeks to help and bless others must depend wholly upon the unseen yet all-essential supply of grace and strength. He must cooperate with God if he would be successful in saving the souls ready to perish. He must associate closely with divine agencies, drawing by faith the grace so much needed to resist the elements of unrighteousness.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 15)
Christ saw Satan patterning after heaven by the use of human association, thus extending the contagion of evil, and He determined to make His church a resisting element. His people are not to borrow the forms and customs of the world, but are to be instinct with the principles which make the church on earth a symbol of the church in heaven, a channel through which heaven’s rich blessings can flow.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 16)
Untold good may be accomplished by the righteous working with and for the wicked; but too often those who ought to lead sinners to God do not draw with Christ. Frequently the unrighteous are permitted to draw church members into scenes of frivolity and careless pleasure. Too often the principle of assimilation works in the wrong direction. Souls are drawn away from truth. The Lord is not pleased with the work left undone by the church members, for Him, for one another, and for the work. His people have not enough of the true missionary spirit.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 17)
Church members are under a solemn pledge to form characters different in every way from the characters of worldlings. If a change does not take place in them prior to their union with the church, there is danger that though they have joined the church, they will assimilate with worldlings. Satan triumphs when he sees the leaven of the world working in the church, to the destruction of its purity and holiness.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 18)
It is God’s plan that in His church heavenly influences shall be reinforced and stimulated by the cooperation of the members with Him. His people are to increase in strength and efficiency, knowing that the atmosphere which surrounds the souls of righteous believers is the same as the atmosphere in the heaven of purity and light and love. Through Christian fellowship they are to form their characters, assimilating them to the character of Christ. According to their faith will be their Christlike meekness and lowliness.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 19)
As God’s people seek to fulfill this plan, they are answering the prayer of Christ, “Sanctify them through thy truth, thy word is truth. As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their words: that they all may be one, as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gavest me, I have given them: that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and thou in me: that they may be made perfect in one: and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them as thou hast loved me.” [John 17:17-23.] Wonderful, gracious words!
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 20)
Love for God is cultivated and developed by beholding Him who has bought us with His own life. Learn to serve Him, not under an oppressive restraint but with cheerful obedience. Thus you may represent Him to the world. We are to strive daily to increase in knowledge, multiplying our powers through the grace given. We are to grow in usefulness. Thus we may testify to the world that God has sent His Son to this earth to save men and women from sin. As God’s followers manifest the mighty power of His grace to transform the heart, they show that they bear the true imprint of His name.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 21)
Three distinct agencies, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, work together for human beings. They are united in the work of making the church on earth like the church in heaven. They place the resources of heaven at the disposal of those who will appreciate and impart these spiritual treasures, multiplying them by using them to the glory of God. Every diligent effort to improve adds to the gifts we have. The powers of heaven work with human beings on the plan of multiplication.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 22)
Christ came to the earth to set in operation a vast missionary work. Those who compose His church are to cooperate with Him by revealing His attributes. They are to act under the dictation of the Holy Spirit. Heavenly angels cooperate with those who seek to give to humanity the impress of the divine nature.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 23)
God will give those who do His will higher and still higher attainments in moral excellence, just as fast as they gain faith to receive them. The Lord has all power to impart to those who will seek earnestly to draw from the source of all power. Light and grace will be given to those who pray, studying the privileges and opportunities given them to restore in the world the principles of righteousness. If they fill their position as lightbearers in the church, shining forth as living stones, God will help them to labor with true piety and earnest zeal for those in the church and out of the church.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 24)
Christ knew that as His people received His grace and attributes, they could indeed become a family united by holy love, co-workers with God because [they are] partakers of the divine nature. In His love Christ assigns duties to the members of His church, enjoining them to love and esteem one another. He baptizes them with the oil of His grace, and sets them at work for those whom Satan holds in the slavery of sin. He tells them that thus they can show their love for one another and for God.
(15LtMs, Ms 27a, 1900, 25)
Ms 28, 1900
Obedience or Disobedience NP May 10, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 4BC 1148-1149; 5MR 82.
The Lord Jesus represents the whole of heaven’s treasures which have been committed to Him to impart to the church in rich, full currents of love and grace and power. If an earthly father, being evil, gives his hungry child bread, not a stone; a fish, not a serpent; will God, being good and righteous, deny His children the gift of the Holy Spirit? Upon His children He bestows His blessings abundantly. “The Lord’s hand is not shortened, that it cannot save, neither is his ear heavy, that it cannot hear.” [Isaiah 59:1.]
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 1)
The reason why the churches do not understand the Word of God is given in the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah. In this chapter are laid down the conditions of receiving God’s blessings. “If thou take away from the midst of thee the yoke, the putting forth of the finger, and speaking vanity; and if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul, then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noon day. And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones, and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like springs of water, whose waters fail not.
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 2)
“And they that be of thee shall build the old waste places; thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day, and call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt honor him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words: then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father, for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.” [Verses 9-14.]
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 3)
If men would receive the Word of God just as it reads, power from on high would be given them. Instead of working against God by their disobedience, they would seek to win souls to obedience.
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 4)
“But your iniquities have separated you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear.... None calleth for justice, nor any pleadeth for truth; they trust in vanity, and speak lies; they conceive mischief, and bring forth iniquity.... Their webs shall not become garments, neither shall they cover themselves with their works; their works are works of iniquity, and the act of violence is in their hands.... Therefore is judgment far from us, neither doth justice overtake us: we wait for light, but behold obscurity; for brightness, but we walk in darkness.” [Isaiah 59:2, 4, 6, 9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 5)
The Lord’s ambassadors have a message to bear to the world. They are to lift up their voice like a trumpet, even as John the Baptist lifted up his voice in the wilderness, crying, “Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his path straight.” [Matthew 3:3.] A decided testimony is to be borne. We must not serve with the sins of the people, for in so doing we shall minister to sin. Whatever the standing or position or the transgressors may be, we must let it be understood that we keep the law of God. By precept and example we are to give the message of truth, whether men will hear or whether they will forbear.
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 6)
In our work we shall find a high profession of piety, and much outward exactness bound up with great inward wickedness. The people represented in (Isaiah 58) complain that the Lord allows their services to go unnoticed. This complaint is the expression of hearts unsubdued by grace, rebellious against the truth. Those who receive the truth which works by love and purifies the soul are loyal to God, honoring Him by obedience to His law, which is holy, just, and good. The spirit of true fasting and prayer is the spirit which yields mind, heart, and will to God.
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 7)
Ministers of God have been guilty of the sin of disregarding a “Thus saith the Lord.” They have led the members of their churches to observe rites which have no foundation in the Word of God, but are in direct opposition to His law. By perversion and misrepresentation of the Word of God, they have caused the people to commit sin. God will reward them according to their works. Even as did the priests and rulers in the time of Christ, they have caused the people to err. Christ says of them as He said of the Jewish leaders, “In vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrine the commandments of men.” [Matthew 15:9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 8)
If in this their day men would humble themselves before God, showing true contrition of heart for their disloyalty, God would greatly bless them. They would not longer stand under the banner of the first great rebel, who when expelled from heaven led a third of the heavenly host to unite with him in rebellion.
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 9)
Precious light from the Word of God is shining upon us. Christ declared, “Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall not pass from the law till all be fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.” [Matthew 5:17-19.]
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 10)
“If ye love me, keep my commandments.... He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.” [John 14:15, 21.] “If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit, so shall ye be my disciples. As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.” [John 15:7-11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 11)
“If any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: and he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected: Hereby know we that we are in him. He that saith that he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk even as he walked.” [1 John 2:1-6.] How sad it is that religious people will not come to the light in their examination of the Word. There is no safety for the churches except as the ministers enjoin upon the members of necessity of keeping the commandments.
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 12)
“The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple. The statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandments of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes. The fear of the Lord is clean, enduring forever: the judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether. More to be desired are they than gold, yea than much fine gold: sweeter also than honey in the honeycomb. Moreover by them is thy servant warned, and in keeping of them there is great reward.” [Psalm 19:7-11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 13)
The Word of God is our guide, the foundation upon which we must build. One statement regarding the immutability of the law of God should be all sufficient for us; but God has assured us over and over again that His law is unchangeable, and that obedience to it is the only hope of the human family. God gave His law for the government of all human intelligences, and He desires men and women to obey it. Their prosperity in this life and their eternal interests depend upon their obedience.
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 14)
Satan was expelled from heaven because he rebelled against the law of God. Adam and Eve transgressed the law, and the flood gates of woe were opened upon our world. Christ died upon the cross of Calvary to give men and women an opportunity to gain back what they had lost. Now is our day of test and trial. Shall we not stand before the fallen sinful world, in union with Christ, striving with hearts and mind and voice to persuade sinners to keep God’s commandments and live? Shall we not exalt the law and make it honorable in the sight of the heavenly universe and in the sight of the fallen world? Shall we not do all in our power to restore the moral image of God in man?
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 15)
Remember that Christ died to save the human race from hopeless sin and misery. By dying in order to give sinners an opportunity to gain eternal life, He bore witness that God’s law is immutable, and that all who would be saved must render to it reverence and obedience. Those, who after hearing the warning message refuse to obey, must bear the penalty of transgression, even eternal death.
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 16)
Those who say that Christ by dying on the cross abolished the law state the matter exactly opposite to the way in which it is stated in the Word of inspiration. The cross of Calvary will condemn every man and woman who having broken God’s holy law has refused to repent.
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 17)
God gave the Sabbath to man as a memorial of creation. The world has disregarded the Sabbath, because of those claiming to be God’s stewards have taught error in the place of truth. The Christian world has accepted a spurious Sabbath, dishonoring God’s memorial of creation. Thus men and women eat of the fruit of a forbidden tree, confirming themselves in disobedience. Thus Satan gains in the fallen world that which he failed to gain in heaven—power to change God’s law.
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 18)
The law of the Lord is immutable, enduring forever. It is perfect, converting the soul to perfect obedience to the Lawgiver, binding man up with his Creator, the owner and preserver of all things.
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 19)
Those who come to the study of the Scriptures remembering the words God spoke to Moses, “Take off thy shoes from off thy feet; for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground,” will see the truth. [Exodus 3:5.] But upon those who do not want to see it, spiritual blindness comes as their own choice. They have chosen their own way and disregarded the way of the Lord.
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 20)
“In the beginning” the Word states, “God created the heavens and the earth.”“And God saw everything that he had made, and, behold, it was very good.”“Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them. And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made. And God blessed the seventh day and sanctified it; because that in it he had rested from all his works which God created and made.” [Genesis 1:1, 31; 2:1-3.] God has set us an example of what He wants us to do. He rested on the seventh day, sanctifying it and setting it apart as holy time.
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 21)
He says to us, “Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labor and do all thy work: but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day; wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.” [Exodus 20:8-11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 22)
By this commandment God is pointed out as a God above all other gods, for He is the Creator of all things. As we rest upon the Sabbath, we are to look at the work of His hands, remembering His mighty power and wonderful goodness.
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 23)
The song of Miriam was inspired of God. Led by her the children of Israel sang, “Who is like unto thee, O Lord, among the gods? Who is like thee, glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, doing wonders? Thou stretchest out thy right hand, the earth swallowed them. Thou in thy mercy hath led forth the people which thou hast redeemed: thou hast guided them in thy strength to thy holy habitation.... Thou shalt bring them in, and plant them on the mountain of thine inheritance, in the place, O Lord, which thou hast made for thee to dwell in; in the sanctuary, O Lord, which thy hands have established.” [Exodus 15:11-13, 17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 24)
When in awful grandeur the Lord proclaimed His law from Mount Sinai, it was His purpose to impress the people with His majesty. It is impossible for the human intelligence to form too high or too pure a conception of God. Who is the God the Hebrews worshiped? The answer comes back, The God who created the heavens and the earth, who made the world in six days and rested on the seventh. He is not a god of wood or stone, the product of men’s hands, but a living God, and His memorial of creation is the Sabbath. This is a sign between Him and His people.
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 25)
“The Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations: that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. Ye shall keep the Sabbath therefore: for it is holy unto you. Everyone that defileth it shall surely be put to death: for whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people. Six days may work be done, but in the seventh is the Sabbath of rest, holy to the Lord: whosoever doeth any work in the sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death.” [Exodus 31:12-15.]
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 26)
How positive, how definite are these words. By the observance of the seventh day, we may show that we are the people of God. God designed the observance of the Sabbath to be a means of keeping His people separate from the world and of preserving a knowledge of Him. Christ prayed, “This is life eternal, that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whim thou hast sent.” [John 17:3.] A right knowledge of God is everything to the human family. Men and women become holy as they gain correct views of their Creator. The observance of the Sabbath is a sign of loyalty to God, and a pledge of His power and willingness to sanctify. “That ye may know,” He says, “that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you.” [Exodus 31:13.] This is His covenant of peace with all who obey Him, His pledge that He will do as He has promised.
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 27)
The Lord passed by before Moses, and proclaimed, “The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children’s children, unto the third and fourth generation.” [Exodus 34:6, 7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 28)
If men and women would acknowledge the true Sabbath, they would not as they now do despise the Word of God. The observance of the seventh day would be a golden chain binding them to their Creator. But the commandment which points out who the true God is—Creator and Ruler of the earth—is dishonored and disobeyed. This is the reason why there is so little stability in the world. The churches have refused God’s sign and misrepresented His character. They have torn down God’s sacred rest day, exalting a spurious sabbath in its place. O, that men would cease to lock themselves out of heaven by their own perversities.
(15LtMs, Ms 28, 1900, 29)
Ms 29, 1900
Faithful Stewardship NP May 21, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in UL 155; OHC 114; ML 304; 6BC 1065; 7BC 922-924.
“The end of all things is at hand: be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer.” [1 Peter 4:7.] This is the work of the human agent. Who will become discouraged in this work—in the life of self-denial and self-sacrifice? When trials press heavily and the opposition of satanic agencies are strong, we are to bear in mind that Christ, the only begotten Son of God, poured out His soul unto death to obtain for us the victories He has made it possible for us to obtain. Although [we are] tried [and] tempted—buffeted by Satan and by those human agents through whom Satan works to tempt, ensnare, and destroy by misrepresenting the truth or by open falsehood—yet angels of God are working to let the light shine upon our souls, that we shall be more than conquerors through the grace that shall come to us by the ministry of the Holy Spirit. Heavenly agencies are all ready to do their appointed work, and to man Christ says, “Let him take hold of my strength and make peace with me, and he shall make peace with me.” [Isaiah 27:5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 1)
Read carefully (Isaiah 53), and then answer the question, “Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed? For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground: he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him. He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief; and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised, and we esteemed him not.” [Verses 1-3.] How true this is, to the shame of all who shun the cross and are not willing to run any risk. Who will make a covenant with Christ by denying self? Who will surrender to walk in His footsteps? Who will say, Here am I, Lord, accept me to be a partaker with Thee of Thy suffering?
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 2)
“Surely he has borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: Yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed. All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned everyone to his own way; and the Lord has laid on him the iniquity of us all. He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth: he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth. He was taken from prison and from judgment; and who shall declare his generation? for he was cut off out of the land of the living: for the transgression of my people was he stricken. And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death; because he had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth.” [Verses 4-9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 3)
What! Shall we read these words, and then, through timidity or fear [of] the reproach of man, take the side of the transgressor of the law of God! Shall we imperil our own souls because we refuse to be partaker of Christ’s humiliation and sufferings?
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 4)
The natural eye can never behold the comeliness and beauty of Christ. The inward illumination of the Holy Spirit, revealing to the soul its true hopeless, helpless condition without the mercy and pardon of the Sin-bearer—the all-sufficiency of Christ—can alone enable man to discern His infinite mercy, His measurable love, benevolence, and glory.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 5)
No one ever came to our world on such an errand of grace, infinite compassion, and unspeakable love as our Saviour; and none ever received such treatment at the hands of fallen man. “Ye are not your own; ye are bought with a price.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.] We are Christ’s by creation, His by redemption. He is the only sinless being who endured suffering, shameful humiliation, and rejection in our behalf. He suffered for our sins. He bore our load of shameful guilt. Though guiltless, yet He suffered as guilty, that the guilty might be pronounced without guilt.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 6)
“Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied: by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities. Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured out his soul unto death: and he was numbered with the transgressors; and he bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors.” [Isaiah 53:10-12.] With perfect meekness the Redeemer bore the ignominy of the cross; the Just, the Perfect bore the sins of many.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 7)
Then, how should those who become new creatures in Christ Jesus, saved by His merits, conduct the selves before the universe of heaven? Shall they complain? Shall they accuse one another? Would not a meek and submissive spirit be more becoming? “Learn of me,” said the great Teacher, “for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:29, 30.] Shall we reveal this spirit in our characters? Shall we wear His yoke, and lift His burdens?
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 8)
The knowledge of Christ has a power upon the human mind, for man discerns and believes in the efficacy of the atoning sacrifice for sins. Leave this out of the gospel, and it is no longer a power to sanctify the soul. It is another gospel. The love of God for fallen man must become the love of all who believe. God’s faithful, humble, believing people will cut the idolatry of self out of their hearts, and Christ will become all and in all.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 9)
When the shepherds of the flock are ignorant of the truth that works by love and purifies the soul, they become self-indulgent, directing their God-given powers to their own special interests. Then the flock is destroyed for want of being fed and strengthened by the truths of the Word. Churches under the charge of shepherds who refuse to accept the Word of God, who refuse to obey the commandments of God, become backslidden.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 10)
God’s ambassadors must be faithful to reprove the least injustice, or any dishonest practice in deal, whatever may be the rank or standing of the evildoer. Plainness, fidelity, uprightness, must characterize the people who claim to be Christians.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 11)
The Lord Jesus has a special work appointed for each of the angelic family. Human agencies have also an appointed work to do in behalf of their own souls and the souls of others saved through their influence. The angels of God will make effectual the work of men. The Holy Spirit can convert souls that are becoming interested in the truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 12)
Surely our world is controlled by satanic agencies. Is God pleased to have it thus? No! no! Does not the Lord desire that the impenitent shall be saved? Certainly He does. Even one soul is of greater value than the whole world. Questions are often asked and answered in such a haphazard way that a correct impression of the work of the angels of God is not given. They have an intense desire that human agencies shall come where they will find a refuge. The angels had a constant guardianship over Christ from His birth until His reception into the heavenly courts.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 13)
The human family was the subject of the wonderful self-sacrifice and self-humiliation of Christ. This was made manifest in laying off His glorious majesty to become a teacher and a servant to the human race—in clothing His divinity with humanity, in become poor for our sakes, that we through His poverty might become rich. After such a manifestation of His love, that He might sow the world with truth, will the Lord leave the human family without special, active participation with Him in His work to engage the minds and souls of His heritage, of which He has the ownership? Never! Angels are working through human agents who will be worked, to bring sinners to God. But they are to be worked in God’s way, not by any device of their own, choosing to make a great name as a memorial for themselves.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 14)
O that those who are halting between two opinions could only understand the agencies continually at work to keep at bay the armies of the power of darkness! By presenting earthly advantages or earthly obstacles to defeat the purposes of God, and by various other methods, Satan would intercept every ray of light from the messengers of God. But if the curtain could be rolled back, and eyes now blind to the invisible agencies could view with restored spiritual vision the conflict continually going on in behalf of the souls perishing away from Christ, what a difference would be made in the working of the agencies in this world! Decided advance movements would be made. Without delay their entire influence for good would be thrown on the side of Christ. They would behold the intense interest of the angels of God in behalf of souls who are throwing away the opportunities and privileges now so valuable to them to obtain an experimental knowledge of God and of Jesus Christ whom He has sent.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 15)
Consider the prayer of Christ, “And this is life eternal that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” [John 17:3.] Did Christ make a mistake in His prayer? The angels are waiting. How long shall they be grieved and disappointed, because you do not see how sad it is to live in transgression of the law of God? After you have been the subject of so much solicitude and work on the part of the heavenly agencies to sway back the powers of darkness, after the light has shone into the chambers of the mind and into the soul temple, will you turn from that light and close your eyes lest you shall see, and your ears lest you shall hear the heavenly invitation? All the universe of heaven is waiting. Will you obey, or will you dally and grieve the Spirit of God by your continual disobedience?
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 16)
Holy, ministering agencies of heaven are co-operating with human agencies to lead into safe paths all who love truth and righteousness. It is the greatest joy of the angels of heaven to spread the shield of their tender love over souls who turn to God; and Satan fights determinedly to retain every soul that has had light and evidence. His fierce, unabated desire is to destroy every soul possible. Will you choose to stand under his banner?
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 17)
Angelic agencies are standing firm, determined that he shall not obtain the victory. They would recover every soul in our world who is under Satan’s banner if these poor souls would not so eagerly seek to keep out of and away from their merciful ministrations and rescuing power. Their deep and earnest love for the souls for whom Christ has died is beyond measurement. They would make these deceived souls intelligent in regard to how they might arm themselves and break the spell which Satan has cast upon them. If they would only look unto Jesus, and for one moment discern truly, sincerely, what love has been expressed in the sacrifice which has been made for them! If only they could see the determined efforts of Satan to eclipse by his hellish shadow every ray of light that would come into the mind and heart of persons now dead in trespasses and sins! O, that they would awake from their torpor as the whole world will soon awake by the trumpet of God, which will announce His appearing!
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 18)
Delay is dangerous business. Could all see Christ before the throne, waiting for their prayers, waiting for them to surrender their will, to cease their rebellion and come back to their allegiance to God, in deep penitence they would pray the Father to forgive their transgression of His law, and forgive them for the influence they have exercised in causing others to disregard the law of Jehovah. The confederacies of the enemy’s army are triumphing in their delay. Will they longer remain under the condemnation of the law? Or will they stand on the side of Christ, and with their influence help the betrayed, rebellious race by their own experimental knowledge? Will they now become co-workers with Jesus Christ, who is making personal intercession for them before the Father?
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 19)
Angels are keeping back the destroying agencies; for they have an intense interest for these rebellious sons, and they want to help them to return to the fold in safety and peace, that they may finally be overcomers, and be saved, eternally saved with the family of God in heaven.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 20)
All heaven is waiting the result of the struggle going on in the human soul. What will the decision be? The powers of darkness claim them, and point to their spotted garments of rebellion, and to the sign they bear in non-conformity to the laws of God’s kingdom, as evidence of the justice of their claim. Shall Jesus, the High Priest, speak in your behalf, “Take away the filthy garments from him, ... and clothe him with a change of raiment”? [Zechariah 3:4.] Christ has been pleading against strong and deceptive principalities and powers and spiritual wickedness in high places.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 21)
“And he showed me Joshua the high priest standing before the angel of the Lord, and Satan” (the mighty general of armies) “standing at his right hand to resist him. And the Lord said unto Satan, The Lord rebuke thee, O Satan; even the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee: is not this a brand plucked out of the fire? Now Joshua was clothed with filthy garments, and stood before the angel. And he answered and spake unto those that stood before them, saying, Take away the filthy garments from him. And unto him he said, Behold, I have caused thine iniquity to pass from thee, and I will clothe thee with change of raiment.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 22)
“And I said, Let them set a fair mitre upon his head. So they set a fair mitre upon his head, and clothed him with garments. And the angel of the Lord stood by. And the angel of the Lord protested unto Joshua, saying, Thus saith the Lord of host: if thou wilt walk in my ways, and if thou will keep my charge, then thou shalt also judge my house, and shalt also keep my courts, and I will give thee places to walk among these that stand by.” [Verses 1-7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 23)
Jesus is waiting, pleading for souls to honor God by rendering unto Him allegiance. The sure promise is given to all who will unite with Christ in holy confederacy, sealing, if need be, their fidelity with their blood. The Lord Jesus, the Prince of life, gave His blood to make it possible for man to keep the commandments. Then, who do not souls see their privileges, and grasp them, and turn to the Lord with full purpose of heart?
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 24)
The Lord is soon coming, and the great conflict that Satan created in the heavenly courts will be forever decided. Blood-bought souls are ever dear to the Saviour. What these souls want is a plain “Thus saith the Lord.” What is truth? It is revealed in Exodus 31:12-18. “The Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep; for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. Ye shall keep the Sabbath therefore: for it is holy unto you: everyone that defileth it shall surely be put to death: for whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 25)
“Six days may work be done: but in the seventh is the Sabbath of rest, holy to the Lord: whosoever doeth any work in the Sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death. Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath, to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel forever: for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh he rested and was refreshed.” [Verses 15-17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 26)
The Lord Jesus, before the armies of heaven and the armies of Satan, uplifts the bloodstained banner of the cross. The words came from His lips, “The Lord rebuke thee, O Satan: even the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee: is not this a brand plucked out of the fire?” [Zechariah 3:2.] “Plucked out of the fire.” Only God and Christ know how much that means. God calls for agencies, ministers to serve, to engage heart and soul and voice, every entrusted capability, to work with the great Sin-bearer, the Saviour of a sinful race.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 27)
The glad message of (Hebrews 1:14) is for all. The entire chapter is a wonderful encouragement for every tried and tempted soul. “But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool? Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?” [Verses 13, 14.] These messages are coming down along the line to our time, to them that shall be heirs of salvation. Angels actually come to our world. Nor are they always invisible. They sometimes veil their angelic appearance, and appearing as men, they converse with and enlighten human beings.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 28)
The work of preparation is going on. While some are in the valley of decision, angels are uniting with true, whole-hearted servants of Christ to help these needy souls. Some are to become workers together with God in the very churches of which they were once members. Angels of God will work with them to bring men to repentance. There are many who feel too timid to make any effort to win souls, to enlighten the ignorant, or to relieve the oppressed. May the Lord help them to awake! The churches must be aroused; for the angels of heaven are waiting for human agencies to begin to work, as did the apostles at the descent of the Holy Spirit.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 29)
In every place where the apostle Paul was called to go after his conversion, he gave a vivid presentation of the ministration of heavenly angels in his conversion. The Lord calls upon those who bear the name of Christ to cooperate with Him. This is a real, genuine union in ministerial service. Church members who have had light upon the truth must be converted and become Christians in practice. They must obey the truth, else they will become Satan’s vigilant church-workers, to annoy and perplex those who are weak in the faith. Christ and His angels are at work, and what are we as individuals doing? Read the message from the lips of Christ in (Matthew 18) and Luke 15:10.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 30)
Every soul that lives must give an account of His stewardship. Especially will those who are shepherds of the flock be called to account. Fathers and mothers, upon whom rests the fashioning and molding of the characters of their children from babyhood to years of accountability, are home-stewards, whom the Lord trusts with His goods.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 31)
In Deuteronomy, chapters five and six, the Word of the Lord is given unto Moses to be given to the people of Israel. Chapter five contains the Word of God, definitely specifying His commandments. “Thou shalt ... keep the Sabbath day to sanctify it, as the Lord thy God hath commanded thee. Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work; but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God; in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thine ox, nor thine ass, nor any of thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates; that thy manservant and thy maidservant may rest as well as thou. And remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt, and that the Lord thy God brought thee out thence through a mighty hand and by a stretched out arm: therefore the Lord thy God commanded thee to keep the Sabbath day.” [Verses 11-15.]
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 32)
What could be stated more definitely than this requirement? The whole of chapter five is of sacred importance to all those who love and serve God. Chapter six continues this subject. “Now these are the commandments, the statutes, and the judgments, which the Lord your God commanded to teach you, that ye might do them in the land whither ye go to possess it: That thou mightest fear the Lord thy God, to keep all his statutes and his commandments, which I command thee, thou, and thy son, and thy sons son, all the days of thy life; and that thy days may be prolonged. Hear therefore, O Israel, and observe to do it; that it may be well with thee, and that you may increase mightily, as the Lord God of thy fathers hath promised thee in the land which floweth with milk and honey. Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord: and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.” [Verses 1-5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 33)
This requirement takes the whole man into covenant relation with God. “And these words, which I command thee this day, Shall be in thine heart; and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up, and thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hand, and they shalt be as frontlets between thine eyes. And thou shalt write them upon the posts of thy house, and on thy gates.” [Verses 6-9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 34)
These two chapters are the words of Jesus Christ, spoken to his servant Moses to give to more than a million people who had come out of Egypt.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 35)
Read carefully and with an attentive heart the entire seventh chapter of Deuteronomy. “For thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God: The Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth. The Lord did not set his love upon you, nor choose you because ye were more in number than any people; for ye were the fewest of all people: But because the Lord loved you, and because he would keep the oath which he had sworn unto your fathers, hath the Lord brought you out with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bond-men, from the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt.
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 36)
“Know therefore that the Lord thy God, he is God, the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand generations; and repayeth them that hate him to their face, to destroy them: He will not be slack to him that hateth him, he will repay him to his face. Thou shalt therefore keep the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which I command thee this day, to do them.” [Verses 6-11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 29, 1900, 37)
Ms 30, 1900
Diary NP June 18, 1900 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in KC 75-80. +
Some things have been presented to me which are of great consequence to our people in Australia. The Lord has given me a message for Dr. Caro and Brother Sharp and for our ministers in this country. I was instructed that temptations would come to them which they did not suspect to be temptations, and the import of which they did not discern. The message was given me that Dr. Kellogg would be displeased if the medical missionary work in this country were connected with the work of the union conference. But there is to be no separation in the different lines of missionary work done by Seventh-day Adventists.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 1)
The different parts of the work are to combine to make a great whole. He who is the Strength of Israel has His army on earth. His soldiers are to stand united with the army of heaven in the work of giving truth to our world, in places nigh and regions afar off. His servants are to work in perfect harmony, those in a place which has been blessed with advantages supplying those in more destitute regions with facilities for the work.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 2)
Christ has given the divine principle by which His work is to be carried forward. Strength is to be continually added to it by the talent of means, the talent of speech, the talent of genius. These gifts are to be used to advance the work as a whole.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 3)
In the fourth chapter of Ephesians God has given instruction regarding the management of His work as a whole. The variety of gifts are to blend. I was instructed to warn Dr. Kellogg that he was making a great mistake in treating God’s ministers as he had done. They are doing the very work God has appointed them. When the medical missionary workers are educated to carry on their work independently of the ministry which God has ordained, they step off the Bible platform to devise human plans and methods, which cannot stand.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 4)
God’s people have a great work to do. Seeds must be planted which will produce the right kind of harvest. The world must see in the church of God true order, true discipline, true organization. Paul wrote, “Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended; but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded; and if in anything ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this unto you. Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing. Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample. For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are enemies of the cross of Christ.” [Philippians 3:13-18.]
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 5)
There is to be no schism in the body of believers. No confederacy is to formed that will bind about the work or place all the means in the hands of one man. I was shown that the plan of placing all the power in the hands of one man is not of God but of man.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 6)
When there is presented, before any church or any company of believers in any country, the proposition to bind those who handle the health foods to a contract to conform to certain restrictions which man has made, the answer is always to be, No. God’s work is not bound.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 7)
If God has given Dr. Kellogg wisdom from His immense fountain of supplies, if he has given him means and scientific knowledge to meet the emergencies of the present time, does this impartation give him a patent right to this gift, bestowed on him to show that God has not forgotten His people? This gift belongs not to Dr. Kellogg, but to the great power beyond. Dr. Kellogg has forgotten that he is a man who has to be trained and educated like other men. God has greatly honored him, and will continue to honor him as long as he will wear Christ’s yoke and learn in Christ’s school His meekness and lowliness. But Dr. Kellogg did not create himself. He is not the only one who can drink from the fountain of knowledge. The Lord has other men whom He will instruct. Dr. Kellogg was not given his knowledge by God that he might carry it as a product of his own creating.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 8)
If through the wisdom donated by God for the benefit of His people Dr. Kellogg has discovered something in regard to health foods, why should he feel that these productions are his own? It is a part of God’s work, and is very far from being perfect, yet every one connected with the Lord is at liberty to devise and plan and experiment from the wisdom which the Lord has in His bounty given him. God will give knowledge regarding the way in which to prepare food in the best and most wholesome manner, and the Lord forbid that any of His people should make one stroke with the pen in signing a contract saying they will do this or that in regard to the sale of these foods.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 9)
Great improvements will be made in the line of health foods. Some foods will be found not to be prepared in the best and most wholesome manner. The Lord calls for men and women who will not stop where they are, but will work under heaven’s guidance until these productions are more perfect than they now are. Let skillful minds take up the matter of improvement. The Lord will give wisdom. But remember that when you begin to think that your wisdom is of your own creation, and that you have a right to bind about as you will the productions of this wisdom, you are off Christ’s ground. You are making crooked paths for your feet, and many that are lame will be turned out of the way.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 10)
God calls for men who will receive to impart. The Lord’s work is not to done in a corner. Impartial, unselfish witnesses are to give to others that which the Lord has given them, bearing a spontaneous testimony. One success in reform is to lead on to another and still another success. This result will be seen if God’s workers are learning in the school of Christ. They will realize that they are not to draw into their business transactions one thread of selfishness.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 11)
God says, “Ye are the light of the world.” [Matthew 5:14.] We are to exhibit in our borders all the improvements that our God-given tact and knowledge have enabled us to make. Everything which has a practical bearing on the improvement of the work is not to become the property of one man, for it comes from the heavenly Father, who gave manna from heaven to the whole camp of Israel. That which men achieve by means of the wisdom God has given them is not to be used merely to advance one line of the work, but is to be used to promote the cause of God as a whole.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 12)
***** “Sunnyside,” Cooranbong
I could not sleep tonight after half past eleven. After inviting sleep till half past one, I dressed, and commenced writing. Things which I could not interpret were presented before me. There has been a meeting, and the presentation of business matters in the meeting pained me to the heart. A company had assembled to make suggestions regarding the school at College View. The words and deportment and decisions of Dr. Kellogg and his associates grieved me beyond expression. “What does this mean?” I asked. “Why are these men so manifestly walking away from Bible principles?”
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 13)
Last night a similar presentation was made to me. The business transactions were of such a character that I again turned away, with a burden of soul so heavy that I exclaimed, “The Lord pity you if this is your idea of how a Christian should act toward his fellow Christians!” A Christian is one who follows Christ through evil as well as good report. Christian discipleship in regard to business matters means more than many realize. Our Lord said, “I must be about my Father’s business.” [Luke 2:49.] If we follow in His footsteps, we must as His human agents, copy His divine example. We must be faithful financiers for the Father. True Christians will follow in Christ’s footsteps. If, in the business connected with the cause and in our dealing with our brethren, we do not bring the principles of the teaching of Christ, if we fail to obey the instruction He has given us, in the Old Testament as well as in the New, we are not true followers of His.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 14)
We have a most important work to do—the work of obeying Christ and bearing witness of Him. He said to His disciples, “And ye also shall bear witness of me, because ye have been with me from the beginning.” [John 15:27.] The disciples were to be honored by bearing witness concerning Christ’s mission. They had been with Him constantly and had gained a most valuable knowledge to impart to others. We cannot be with Christ in person, as were His first disciples, but He has sent His Holy Spirit to guide us into all truth, and through this power we too can bear witness for the Saviour.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 15)
The union of the branch to the vine is no more essential to the life and fruitfulness of the branch than a union with Christ is essential to the life and fruitfulness of the believer. Receiving Him by faith and trusting in Him, true believers become partakers of the divine nature. They not only bear testimony for Him with their lips, they witness for Him by their works. “If ye abide in me, and I in you,” He says, “ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you.... If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love, even as I have kept my Father’s commandments and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you.” [Verses 7, 10-12.]
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 16)
“Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you.” [Verse 14.] No one is to work evil to his brother’s interest with the excuse that it is to help in a certain line of the work of God. In doing that certain work he places his brethren in a position where they are hindered from doing the work the Lord would have them do in behalf of truth and righteousness. The Lord will not accept such an offering. It is gained by robbery, and He says, “I hate robbery for burnt offering.” [Isaiah 61:8.]
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 17)
No man will be condemned for not accepting light he has never received, or for violating a law he never heard. But when light comes to him from the Word of God, and he neglects to live by it, but in his business transactions in connection with the work and cause of God, and in his dealing with his brethren, uses oppression, because he supposes he has power to oppress, he does himself great harm. He will not receive from his injustice and oppression the advantage he expects to receive.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 18)
“I hate robbery for burnt offering.” [Verse 8.] A plea that it is to do good will not justify a man for working on wrong principles. God will bring those who deprive their fellow workers of their rightful advantage to a strict account. There are those who think they can do this work if they choose. Men often do, themselves, that which they condemn in others, without asking themselves, “Am I advancing the Lord’s work in right lines? Am I doing that which I would condemn if done by others? What would Christ do under such circumstances? Will the Lord be pleased if I bind about the work my brethren are doing in order to advance my own interests? Would this not be weaving into the web threads of selfishness which would spoil the pattern?”
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 19)
Men make the cause of God an excuse for doing unjust actions, when in reality they wish to advance their own interests. God condemns such actions, for they are a misrepresentation of Christ’s character, a working out of Satan’s principles. Those who do this work are taking advantage of God’s patience and long-suffering to strengthen self-confidence and arbitrary exactions; they are encouraging others in sin rather than leading them to avoid it. By their actions they give the most decided evidence that they cannot be trusted as the Lord’s stewards to do His business. He will not sanction the use of common instead of sacred fire in His work, anymore than He would not excuse Nadab and Abihu in their departure from His requirements.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 20)
The Lord has not changed. Those in positions of trust who do anything that savors of oppression will find no favor from God in such work. They are using common fire, not the sacred fire of His kindling. To fill aright important positions of trust requires a baptism of the Holy Spirit. Only as they receive this baptism can men work the works of Christ and reveal pure, holy principles. The words and works reveal the spirit and principles which control the heart.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 21)
God will not endorse one act of selfishness, one unrighteous deed. Men may claim high honor for their labor in God’s service, but the way in which they accomplish their work testifies to their value. If they obey the law of Jehovah and cooperate with Him, witness is borne of them before the heavenly universe that they are true workers God’s ordinances and work are given to man to promote holiness of heart and purity of life. If this result is not seen, the object sought for by a righteous God is not accomplished. However zealous men may be in certain lines of work, which receive praise from men, God reads beneath the surface, and if the work is not such as He can approve, the workers are not accepted by Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 22)
Sharp, critical self-examination is needed. Worldly principles are not to be woven into the web and made a part of the fabric.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 23)
So close is the union between Christ and the Father that as men treat Christ so they treat the Father. The greater the light and evidence God has given men regarding His character and will, the greater will be their guilt and condemnation if they do not love and obey Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 24)
“If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, fulfill ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus.” [Philippians 2:1-5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 25)
The gospel inculcates universal humility and benevolence. It produces the virtues of Christ’s character in all who savingly accept it. Christ made the sacrifice of Himself to furnish man with grace and power. All who receive His Spirit become sons of God, one with Christ in God. Those who attain to eternal life must overcome by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony. In order to be saved, men must work out their own salvation with fear and trembling, revealing a faith which works by love and purifies the soul. Love for God and man has been enjoined upon every human being. God works by His Holy Spirit in those who believe in Christ as their personal Saviour. He helps them to work out their own salvation, giving them grace for the grace which they impart to others.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 26)
The ministers of God, by the holy example they set, are constituted messengers of righteousness, and they should receive love and respect from those who cooperate with them. Let him who cherishes a spirit which leads him to accuse his fellow workers, who are proclaiming the message the Lord has given them, beware, for he is treading on holy ground, and might better take his shoes from off his feet.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 27)
God chooses His agents, and gives each an individual trial. He allows His workers to be tempted; thus He proves them to see whether they are building on the right foundation, whether they are doing what they know Christ would do under similar circumstances. Those whose lips are sanctified will utter no witticisms or sarcasms to hurt the Lord’s purchased possession. Men and women are the Lord’s heritage, and no man on the face of the earth has the shadow of a right to oppress those whom God has redeemed. Christ shed His blood to make it possible for them to be partakers of the divine nature.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 28)
Human beings are very dear to God’s heart of love, and when He makes up His jewels He will gather to Himself those who love Him and believe in Him. In that great day when every case is settled forever, He will spare them as a man spareth his own son that serveth him. His chosen ones, who appreciate the value of redemption, will live through all eternity with Him whom they have served faithfully on this earth.
(15LtMs, Ms 30, 1900, 29)
Ms 31, 1900
Diary Summer Hill, Sydney, New South Wales, Australia June 18, 1900 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in KC 80-82. +
This has been a trying day for me. Things have been presented to me since coming to Sydney, and I cannot feel at rest until I shall give expression to the representations.
(15LtMs, Ms 31, 1900, 1)
Propositions may be made by Dr. Kellogg and some in Africa regarding money matters that are not to be accepted. These propositions will arrange for bonds and a party negotiation, the profits to be under the control of certain individuals who are not and have not been for some time under the control of the great Head.
(15LtMs, Ms 31, 1900, 2)
The word was spoken, Beware. Consider well before you use your pen to subscribe to any conditions which will place matters under the control of minds which are not guided by the Lord. Beware. You will have trials that you do not foresee. Arrangements will be proposed by the brethren in America and Africa that the Lord declares to be a snare. Leave yourselves wholly under the jurisdiction of the great Head. The Lord’s cause is too sacred to be trifled with. In no case are His people to subscribe to conditions which will lead to endless perplexity, jealousy, evil-surmisings, suspicions, and temptations. God declares, “The gold and the silver are mine, from the first penny to the last, and for the abuse or misappropriation of My money I will call men to account.”
(15LtMs, Ms 31, 1900, 3)
God’s ministers, God’s missionaries, are to unite with Him. If they put their trust in Him, and commit the keeping of their souls to Him as unto a faithful Creator, He will keep that which is committed unto Him against that day. He will honor those who honor Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 31, 1900, 4)
The Lord has a great work to be done. Changes are continually taking place. In our association with those of different nationality, education, and experience we shall find that it is a life and death struggle to bear forward the gospel in all its purity. We are not to enter into confederacy with human agencies which will prove a snare.
(15LtMs, Ms 31, 1900, 5)
Race is nothing in the sight of God. Christian experience and sanctification through the truth is everything in His estimation.
(15LtMs, Ms 31, 1900, 6)
Venture nothing in business transactions unless the God of heaven signifies that such a venture will not prove a thorn in the religious life.
(15LtMs, Ms 31, 1900, 7)
I tell you that there is a life and death struggle before us, a contest with human agencies who are not abiding in Christ, who have not proved themselves in any sense God’s stewards. Men of strong temperament and almost unsubduable character will make propositions which God has shown me it will not be best to accept. Enter not into a confederacy with them, unless the propositions are conscientiously clear according to God’s Word.
(15LtMs, Ms 31, 1900, 8)
The only safety for the strong temperaments in Africa is to begin an entirely new chapter in their experience. Hearts must be softened. They must accept Christ’s yoke, else they will never enter the kingdom of heaven. A strong spirit bears sway in Africa, which needs to be surrendered to the Spirit of God. There are those there with strong passions, which are easily excited. They lose control of themselves and become unreasonable. God’s people must wait on Him. The welfare of the cause of God needs careful consideration. It must not, with its possibilities and probabilities, be bought or sold. We have one Master, even Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 31, 1900, 9)
The presentation before me is not encouraging. Divine foresight is needed to see the result of business transactions between parties that it is next to an impossibility to unify. The missionary work is a great and grand work, and those whom God has made stewards in trust must not feel at liberty to unite in any confederacy which God, who sees the end from the beginning, cannot justify and endorse as glorifying His holy name. God must be consulted as to how His work shall be advanced without having woven into it one thread of selfishness. God will work. He will furnish means for the carrying forward of His work without entanglement. His work is not to be bound about because men choose to act out perverse human nature instead of submitting to be molded and fashioned after the divine similitude.
(15LtMs, Ms 31, 1900, 10)
In Africa as well as in America and Australia men have been quarried out of the world, not to be left as rough stones, but to be taken into the workshop of God, and placed under the axe and hammer and chisel of gospel truth, till all the roughness disappears, and they are made ready for the heavenly polishing. The roughness has not yet been cut away. Many are not yet subdued by the Spirit of God. Because of this, the work in Africa and America and other parts of the Lord’s vineyard has not advanced as it should.
(15LtMs, Ms 31, 1900, 11)
We are doing what we can, according to the light given, for Australia. A direct necessity is being met by the work of women who have given themselves to the Lord, and are reaching out to help a needy, sin-stricken world, who want the truth but do not know that they want it. Personal evangelistic work is to be done. People are to be reached by house-to-house labor. The women who have taken up this work do everything but preach the gospel from the pulpit. They carry the gospel to the homes of the people in the highways and the byways. They read and explain the Word to families, praying with them, caring for the sick, relieving their temporal necessities. They present before families and individuals the purifying, transforming influence of the truth. They show them that the way to find peace and happiness and joy is to follow Jesus.
(15LtMs, Ms 31, 1900, 12)
The Lord has permitted Brother John Wessels to go to Africa and Elder Daniells to accompany him. But I have been shown that there is in the hearts of the people of Africa something that will not be easily overcome, something that shows that are not converted. They are not under the discipline of God. They do not accept God’s way of doing them good, but choose rather their own way. They have yet to learn in the school of Christ His meekness and lowliness. They have yet to learn with Paul that to suffer for the sake of Christ is for their present and eternal good. Paul looked upon present suffering as not worthy to be compared with the glory which was to follow. He desired heavenly treasure rather than earthly advantages. He did not see anything in the world worth living for but the joy of doing the will of God from the heart, trusting all the consequences to God.
(15LtMs, Ms 31, 1900, 13)
God desires to see the souls of His people in Africa mastered by heaven-born purposes. But what a work needs to be done there! The people have not learned of the great Teacher. Human nature, when unsubdued, unsanctified, and depraved, is a very curious and wonderful thing. It assumes a great many forms, because it is not worked by the Holy Spirit. But when the Lord Jesus is an abiding presence in the soul, none need to question the value of the human being, man or woman.
(15LtMs, Ms 31, 1900, 14)
Paul wrote to Timothy, his son in the gospel, “God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner; but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to the power of God; who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our own works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus, before the world began.” [2 Timothy 1:7-9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 31, 1900, 15)
Peter declares, “Wherefore, laying aside all malice and all guile, and hypocrisy, and envies, and all evil-speaking, as new born babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby; if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. Wherefore also it is contained in the Scripture, Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner stone, elect, precious; and he that believeth shall not be confounded.
(15LtMs, Ms 31, 1900, 16)
“Unto you therefore which believe he is precious; but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, and a stone of stumbling and a rock of offense, when to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient, whereunto also they were appointed. But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peculiar people, that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light.” [1 Peter 2:1-9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 31, 1900, 17)
This entire chapter should be studied. It contains instruction which will sweep back the mist and fog of skepticism, the evil thing which Satan throws across the pathway to eclipse the light which comes from the Father of light.
(15LtMs, Ms 31, 1900, 18)
Ms 32, 1900
Dangers in Amusements NP June 26, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 6BC 1068-1069, 1120; 12MR 257-258. +
In the amusements which were carried, on the school grounds on the occasion of the celebration of the opening of the school, Satan gained a victory, and the teachers were weighed in the balances and found wanting.
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 1)
This beginning is the very thing that should have been zealously and jealously guarded. So many lines of work should not be undertaken that there is little time left in which to consider and mature plans for the uplifting and for the spiritual exercises of the school.
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 2)
In the place of providing exhibitions which merely amuse, arrangements should be made for exercises that will be productive of good. The science of amusements and entertainments is a science in which Satan is educating his followers in the world, that they may through this means forget God. As teachers in our schools, you should have stood firm, and decided not to give place to the enemy in any such line. You have been making history, but it is a marred record, and the Spirit of God is grieved. The students have been encouraged in a way the effects of which will not easily be effaced. Once enter this path of amusement and there is no end to it; it is going just so many steps in a path in which Christ has not travelled.
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 3)
On one occasion a view of these things was presented before me. The students were playing games of tennis and cricket matches. Then I saw an expression of the character of those amusements. It was presented to me as a species of idolatry, like the idols of the nations. The were more than visible spectators on the ground; Satan and his angels were at work on human minds, making his impressions. Hearing a voice, I turned to see who spoke to me, when One with dignity and command said, “Is this the celebration of the opening of the school? Is this the gratitude offering you present to God for the blessings He has given you? The world could render as acceptable on offering to God on this memorial occasion. The teachers are making a mistake in the same line that has been done over and over again when the Lord has shown His disapproval. They should learn wisdom from these experiences of the past. The careless, godless world can offer an abundance of just such offerings as these.”
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 4)
Turning to the teachers, he said, “You have made a mistake in this action that will leave its slimy trail and will be hard to efface. The Lord God of Israel is not glorified in the school. If, at this time, the Lord should permit your life to end, many would be lost, eternally separated from God and the righteous.”
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 5)
These things are a repetition of the course of Aaron, who allowed the first beginning of wrong in permitting a spirit of hilarity and commonness with the armies of Israel. God and Moses were in the mount. The first men of the people of Israel were also in the mount, but they were not in communion with God as was Moses. Aaron was left in the responsible position of a general in Moses’ place. He showed his weakness by not withstanding the propositions of the people. They ate and drank as they chose; they became so intemperate in eating and drinking that they afterward rose up to have a play, an innocent frolic, as they supposed.
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 6)
Aaron could have exercised his authority to hold the people back, but just as in his home he failed with his children, so the same defective ministration was shown in his management of the congregation of Israel. His weakness as a general was shown in his desire to please the people, even at the sacrifice of principle. As a result he lost his commanding power at the very first permission given. The spirit of idolatry came in, and the current [that was] agitated could not be stayed.
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 7)
Now something decisive must be done. The Lord gave [His] commandments, and Moses stood in the gate of the camp and said, “Who is on the Lord’s side? let him come unto me. And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves together unto him. And he said unto them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Put every man his sword by his side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbor. And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses; and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men. For Moses had said, Consecrate yourselves today to the Lord, even every man upon his son, and upon his brother; that he may bestow upon you a blessing this day.” [Exodus 32:26-29.] A decided course taken by Aaron would have saved all these terrible consequences. His unfaithful course made sad work.
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 8)
God bestows various talents and gifts upon men, not that they may lie useless, nor that they may be employed in amusements, or in selfish gratification; but that they may be a blessing to others in doing earnest, self-sacrificing missionary work. God grants time to man for the purpose of promoting His glory. When this God-given time is used in selfish pleasure and amusement, it is hours lost for all time and for eternity.
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 9)
God calls for all who claim to have received Jesus Christ as their personal Saviour to educate themselves by precept and example to obey the words of Christ. “Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.” [Mark 8:34.] “We are laborers together with God: ye are God’s husbandry, ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] “Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 10)
“Wherefore also it is contained in the Scriptures, Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner stone, elect, precious; and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded.... But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light.” [1 Peter 2:5, 6, 9.] “But Christ as a son over his own house; whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence ... firm unto the end.” [Hebrews 3:6.]
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 11)
We do not meet God’s standard. God’s promises are connected with the obedience of His people, and cannot be fulfilled except His people hearken to His voice and carefully follow the self-denying, self-sacrificing path which our Saviour, the Prince of heaven, has appointed by His own example. God is the inexhaustible fountain of wisdom and strength. From age to age the Lord has raised up for His church all the human helpers and defenders which she has needed in her conflict with Satan’s kingdom. With God’s presence and favor His people are safe. Although there may be tares among the wheat, although some will turn away from faith in the living God and trust to their own power and riches, they shall be overthrown.
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 12)
With all who are connected with our school there must be a devoted piety, for not one thread of self-exaltation or self-sufficiency is favored of God. The Lord has a message for His people, “But who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall stand when he appeareth? for he is like a refiner’s fire and like fuller’s soap: and he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they shall offer an offering unto the Lord in righteousness.” [Malachi 3:2, 3.]
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 13)
The minds of students and teachers should not be so much occupied with things of a business nature that they shall have no time to seek the Lord. “Ye have wearied the Lord with your words.” [Malachi 2:17.] God calls for close examination. We are all under obligation to Him to receive every advantage offered in religious and spiritual lines. Neither principal, teachers nor students are walking safely unless they are under the guidance of the Holy Spirit.
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 14)
What shall be done now? Believe the promise, “The meek will he guide in judgment: the meek will he teach his way.” [Psalm 25:9.] Yea, saith the Lord, “I will instruct thee in the way which thou shalt go: I will guide thee with mine eye.” [Psalm 32:8.] “Teach me thy way, O Lord, and lead me in a plain path, because of mine enemies.” [Psalm 27:11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 15)
If the curtain could be rolled back, and each one could discern the constant activities of the heavenly family to preserve the inhabitants of the earth from Satan’s seductive wiles, lest in their careless attitude they should be led astray through satanic strategy, they would lose a large degree of their self-confidence and self-assurance. They would see that the armies of heaven are in continual warfare with satanic agencies to obtain victories in behalf of those who do not sense their danger, and who are passing on in unconscious indifference.
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 16)
Right here in this school, right here, with all the advantages to obtain an experience that will be a safeguard to them all their life, many are failing. Self must pass through the severe conflict of death, that the human agent shall understand the language of Paul, “I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me.” [Galatians 2:20.] “For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us.” [Romans 8:18.] “Thy word, O God, is truth.” [John 17:17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 17)
You are having the Scriptures presented before you daily, and you suppose that you understand them. But you are not gaining a saving understanding of the Word. There are those in this school who need to be converted. Their whole life experience has been a mistake, and it would be useless for me to explain matters to them in clear, plain lines, because they would not understand me. Unconverted souls (and there are many here) cannot understand. They do not obey the Word of God; they have not a Christian experience. I would advise that the time they devote to amusement be devoted to searching the Scriptures, that they may understand the words of Christ and have an intelligent knowledge of His divine character.
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 18)
If you are to receive the virtues of His blood, even the forgiveness of your sins, you must consent to the conditions He imposes. “Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.” [Mark 8:34.] Seeking true pardon of sin from His cross, you will then seek direction from His throne. The windows of the soul must be closed earthward and opened heavenward. I point you to the cross of Calvary. Looking to and believing in Jesus Christ as your personal Saviour is your only hope of salvation. Receiving Christ in all His completeness, we are in truth able to sing:
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 19)
“I will follow thee, my Saviour,
Wheresoe’er my lot may be.
Where thou goest I will follow;
Yes, my Lord, I’ll follow thee.”
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 20)
As followers of the Lamb of God we shall practice His virtues. All the cheap, common phase of character which we have received will appear disgusting and valueless.
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 21)
Of the disciples of Christ we read that they understood not His disclosures in regard to His humiliation, His rejection, and His crucifixion. But when Christ was risen from the dead, they understood. When the Holy Spirit came upon them at the day of Pentecost, they understood. Look at the change wrought under the Holy Spirit’s guidance in the faltering, stumbling, erring, misinterpreting, misunderstanding ones. Passages from the living oracles are seen in a new light. No comparison can be made with the disciple before the reception of the Holy Spirit, and the disciple renewed, converted, baptized by the Spirit of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 22)
Men may study and try to learn the living words of God, but unless the Holy Spirit shall unite with the human understanding, and the human unite with the divine by becoming partakers of the divine nature, they are blind and cannot see afar off, and have forgotten that they were purged from their old sins. But the touch of the Holy Spirit upon the human mind makes decided changes.
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 23)
Behold those disciples, hidden in that upper chamber for fear of the priests and rulers. They were to go everywhere to preach the Word. They were to speak with new tongues, not a foreign language, but words eloquent from lips which had been touched with the live coal from off the altar. After the disciples had received the baptism of the Holy Spirit, the priests and rulers marvelled at the words which they spake, for they knew them as unlearned and ignorant men. But they took knowledge of them that they had been with Jesus.
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 24)
Their teaching was a second edition of the teachings of Christ, the utterance of simple, grand truths that flashed light into darkened minds, and converted thousands in a day. The disciples began to understand that Christ was their Advocate in the heavenly courts, and that He was glorified. They could speak because the Holy Spirit gave them utterance. “The entrance of thy word giveth light; it giveth understanding to the simple.” [Psalm 119:130.]
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 25)
Bible truth spoken by sanctified lips is eloquence and power. The disciples had a saving understanding of the words of Christ. Because they were united with Christ by eating His flesh and drinking His blood, the inspired book was to them spirit and life. We may understand the Bible as we understand other books, but it is not thus taken into our minds and hearts as the living bread from heaven.
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 26)
When we partake of this bread intelligently, we shall practice the teachings of Christ, having upon us the spirit that inspired the words of life. Then, with the Bible in our hands, with a humble, meek, and lowly spirit of a learner, our hearts will be in a proper condition to enable us to read the Scriptures in a right spirit. When we do this, the obscurity in its meaning will be gone. Light proceeding from the heaven of light will so magnify and glorify the words of God that the whole book will express the glory of the golden truths which shine from it into the understanding. This pure light enables the true searcher after truth to see his way clearly in the narrow path and through the narrow gate to the broad, beautiful city beyond. Heavenly communications of light sharpen the memory, and the Word, through the light shining upon it, becomes a new revelation.
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 27)
All who do not believe in Christ will be utterly without excuse. To all who receive Him, “to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to as many as believe on his name.” [John 1:12.] We need at this period of time to inquire most diligently, Is it well with my soul? Is my name written in the Lamb’s book of life?
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 28)
Can we now be indifferent to the sayings of Christ in John 14? “Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many mansions: ... I go to prepare a place for you.” [Verses 1, 2.] When Christ saw His disciples sorrowing because He was about to leave them, He would have them believe in His love. Therefore He said, “If I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.” [Verse 3.] Who is thinking that this preparation is being made for them? Christ came into the world to redeem us. He went to heaven above to prepare a place for us. While He is getting ready His mansions for us, are we getting heart and character ready to be fitted for those mansions?
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 29)
In bringing men to repentance, it is not the office work of the Holy Spirit to reveal new truths, but to present to the mind and urge upon the conscience the precious lessons which Christ has given in the Old and New Testaments. The sixth chapter of John bears the decided word from Christ Himself, the great Teacher, that the words contained in the Old Testament Scriptures are all-sufficient. Christ lived to save the souls of them in that age of the world, and if all believed the Old Testament Scriptures in this age, they would believe the New.
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 30)
The Word of God is declared in the Holy Scriptures to be the truth. It encourages us individually to look to Christ in faith for pardon and acceptance. “Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently: being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth forever.” [1 Peter 1:22, 23.]
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 31)
By obeying every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God, we show that we have savingly—received it into our hearts, that we have it abiding in us. The Word of God is the divinely appointed instrument of our salvation. Drawing nigh to God, being partakers of the divine nature, earth-born amusements sink into nothingness. Our minds will take a more elevated turn, and by beholding the character of the Lord Jesus, we shall strive to be like Him. Then, let our souls be absorbed in meditating on the rich truths of the Word of God. Let us gird up the loins of our minds, that our desires may not be for games or for pleasure.
(15LtMs, Ms 32, 1900, 32)
Ms 33, 1900
Unfaithful Shepherds NP June 25, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in CG 513; 5MR 82; 10MR 106-107. +
In the thirty-fourth chapter of Ezekiel is given a description of false shepherds. The prophet bears the testimony of the Lord, saying, “The word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, prophesy against the shepherds of Israel, prophesy, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God unto the shepherds: Woe be to the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves! should not the shepherds feed the flocks? Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, ye kill them that are fed; but ye feed not the flock.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 1)
“The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have ye healed that which was sick, neither have ye bound up that which was broken, neither have ye brought again that which was drive away, neither have ye sought that which was lost; but with force and cruelty have ye ruled them. And they were scattered, because there is no shepherd; and they became meat to all the beasts of the field, when they were scattered. My sheep wandered through all the mountains and upon every high hill; yea, my flock was scattered upon all the face of the earth, and none did search or seek after them.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 2)
“Therefore ye shepherds, hear the word of the Lord: As I live, saith the Lord, surely because my flock became a prey, and my flock became meat to every beast of the field, because there was no shepherd, neither did my shepherds search for my flock, but the shepherds fed themselves, and fed not my flock, ... I will seek that which was lost, and bring again that which was driven away, and will bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen that which was sick; but I will destroy the fat and the strong; I will feed them with judgment.” [Verses 1-8, 16.]
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 3)
“Seemeth it a small thing unto you that ye have eaten the good pastures, but ye must tread down with your feet the residue of your pastures? and to have drunk of the deep waters, but ye must foul the residue with your feet? And as for my flock, they eat that which ye have trodden with your feet; and they drink that which ye have fouled with your feet.” [Verses 18, 19.]
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 4)
In the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah an explanation is given of this. Read this chapter in connection with the thirty-fourth chapter of Ezekiel. The law of God, the transcript of His character, which should ever be kept before the people, is not respected, but is trodden under the feet of men who attach Reverend to their names, but do not attach reverend to the law of Jehovah. They, the shepherds of the flock, destroy the plain paths. When the Lord sends His message of advanced truth, presenting that which is food for His flock, the ministers should be the first to receive the message. But they will not obey the Word of the Lord. They will not accept the truth because it involves self-denial. They accept that portion of the Word which does not conflict with their practice, but they transgress the law by treading underfoot a plain “Thus saith the Lord.”
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 5)
God declares, “If thou take away from the midst of thee the yoke, the putting forth of the finger (to speak scornful words of vanity), ... and if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul (with words of truth and righteousness, the bread of life), then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday. And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones; and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not.” [Isaiah 58:9-11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 6)
Then comes the sum and substance of the chapter. Addressing those who have failed in their work as faithful shepherds, the prophet tells them what it is their privilege to become if they will return to their loyalty. “And they that be of thee shall build the old waste places; and thou shalt raise up the foundation of many generations; and thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day, and call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt honor him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words: Then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.” [Verses 12-14.]
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 7)
God gave His people the Sabbath as a memorial of creation. It was to point to Him as the only true and living God. It was to be a sign between Him and His people, and was to be observed throughout their generations forever. In the thirty-first chapter of Exodus definite directions are given in regard to this sign: “The Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep; for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doeth sanctify you....
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 8)
“Six days may work be done; but in the seventh is the Sabbath of rest, holy to the Lord; whosoever doeth any work in the Sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death. Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath, to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel forever; for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh he rested and was refreshed.” [Verses 12, 13, 15-17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 9)
Directions more positive and definite than this could not be given. By the observance of the Sabbath on the part of His people, God designed that a knowledge of Him should be preserved.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 10)
There is a decided work of reformation to be done in the last days of this earth’s history. A people is to be raised up who keep holy the seventh day in obedience to the light God has given them, who acknowledge His sign and are distinguished from the world as God’s commandment-keeping people.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 11)
The ministers would please God if they would accept the last message of mercy that is to be given to the world. But God says, “Seemeth it a small thing unto you that ye have eaten up the good pasture, appropriating to yourselves the promises God has made to his commandment-keeping people? These promises are not for the false shepherds, because they keep from the people the truth which it is for their salvation to receive. Seemeth it a small thing unto you to have eaten up the good pasture, claiming all the advantages, thus eating up the richest portion of God’s Word? But ye must break down with your feet the residue of your pastures. And to have drunk of the deep waters, but ye must foul the residue with your feet.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 12)
“You have claimed to be drinking the water of life, and have exalted yourselves as chosen by me, but at the same time you have despised my statutes and judgments. You have fouled the water which My flock has drunk. You have used your God-given talent of speech, given you to voice the words of my law, to speak contemptuously of that law. You have placed yourselves by the side of the great rebel, who brought sin into the world, and have made my law contemptible before a world lying in wickedness. The inhabitants of the world are reaching the point of transgression reached by the inhabitants of the old world. When a few more steps have been taken, when it is made a crime for my people to keep holy the Sabbath, then will I arise out of my place and punish the world for its iniquity, the earth shall disclose her blood, and shall not more cover her slain.”
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 13)
“Behold, the Lord’s hand is not shortened that it cannot save, neither is his ear heavy that it cannot hear. But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear. For your hands are defiled with blood and your fingers with iniquity; your lips have spoken lies and your tongues have uttered perverseness. None calleth for justice, nor any pleadeth for truth.” [Isaiah 59:1-4.]
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 14)
Of the ministers who take away the key of knowledge from the people, refusing to enter in and hindering those who would enter, God says, “Therefore, O ye shepherds, hear the word of the Lord; Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I am against the shepherds; and I will require my flock at their hand, and cause them to cease from feeding the flock; neither shall the shepherds feed themselves any more; for I will deliver my flock from their mouth, that they may not be meat for them.” [Ezekiel 34:9, 10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 15)
What shepherds are here meant? It is certainly those who claim everything in the promises of God which they have no right to claim, for they are transgressing His law. When God sends His messengers to speak His words and warn the people that they are trampling under their unhallowed feet the law of God, these false shepherds refuse to accept the message. They will accept the falsehoods of those who have apostatized from God and taken sides with the first great rebel, but they utterly refuse to investigate the Scriptures fairly, to see if the things which God’s messengers say are true.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 16)
The Word of God is the only true standard of faith. If the ministers of the different churches would meet together and lay their prejudice at the door of investigation, searching their Bibles to know what is truth, with a sincere desire to receive light, the Lord would respond to their prayers. Their research for truth would be rewarded. They would see that the commandments of God include the Sabbath. Receiving and believing His words, they would become lights in the world, shining amid the moral darkness.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 17)
God’s government is one of individual responsibility. No one can save the soul of another against his will. No man can perform the duty of another. It is a serious thing for men who claim to teach the Bible, to lay stumbling blocks before the feet of church members and unbelievers, to wrest the Scriptures to their hurt. God’s Word is misinterpreted and misapplied. Ministers teach for doctrine the commandments of men. They are both ignorant of the Scriptures and of the power of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 18)
Those who have a knowledge of the Scriptures are to search out the sheep who are hungry for the truth. They are to bear their message to all, that those who have not been fed with pure provender may have an opportunity to hear and understand for themselves. God’s faithful messengers must lift up the voice as did John the Baptist, proclaiming the message of warning, preparing the way for His second coming. God will not leave His people in darkness, to be led by men who, though they occupy the position of shepherds of the flock, are warring against God’s commandments.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 19)
“Again the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, speak unto the children of thy people, and say unto them, When I bring the sword upon a land, if the people of the land take a man of their coasts and set him for their watchman; if when he seeth the sword come upon the land, he blow the trumpet, and warn the people, then whosoever heareth the sound of the trumpet, and taketh not warning; if the sword come, and take him away, his blood shall be upon his own head. He heard the sound of the trumpet, and took not warning; his blood shall be upon him. But he that taketh warning shall deliver his soul. But if the watchman see the sword come, and blow not the trumpet, and the people be not warned; if the sword come, and take any person from among them, he is taken away in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at the watchman’s hands.” [Ezekiel 33:1-6.]
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 20)
This is the Word of the Lord. When The Lord sends His servants with a message to warn the members of the churches, to open before them the truth, many of those who claim to be shepherds refuse to examine the Word of the Lord for themselves, and commence a tirade against the messenger and message of truth, circulating bitter falsehoods originated by those who have apostatized from the truth. They receive these falsehoods and make every possible use of them in opposing those whom the Lord has sent with a message of warning to lead the people to search the Bible for themselves, with a sacred awe, fearing lest they shall be found fighting against God and committing blasphemy. God’s messengers are charged with doing the work of Satan. But as they follow the example of the great Teacher, their work bears witness of them. Priests and rulers were continually on Christ’s track, seeking His life because He spoke the truth concerning them. Men claiming to be teachers are in 1900 doing the same work that the Jews did.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 21)
The thirty-third chapter of Ezekiel should be carefully studied. Those who take upon themselves the responsibility of preaching the Word, and yet neglect to search the Scriptures prayerfully, those who entertain error and preach false doctrines contrary to a plain “Thus saith the Lord,” will bring ruin upon themselves. Their condemnation will be proportionate to the influence their words and example have had upon men and women, in leading them into the path of transgression. He who has taken upon him the work of a minister is responsible to help the members of his church to be obedient to the Word of the Lord. But many ministers stand directly in the way of the people’s obedience, they warn them against doing the very things God has told them to do.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 22)
Every man will be called to give a strict account for the way in which his influence has been exerted. Those who do the work the enemy of all righteousness did in the heavenly court, and still does on this earth, will know very well what it means to answer for professedly being on the Lord’s side when in reality they were on the side of the enemy, hindering others from receiving the Word of the Lord. The blood of the souls who have perished through their unfaithfulness will be found upon their heads.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 23)
Those who have permitted themselves to be deceived will not be excused for neglecting to search the Word of God for themselves. They committed their souls to the minister, who was not diligent in searching the Word to know the truth. But the minister cannot pay the ransom for their souls. Christ gave His life to save them, to give them another trial, to make it possible for them to return to their loyalty. Those who have taken Satan’s side of the question, who work to justify sin, must bear the penalty of sin.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 24)
“My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. And he is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected; hereby know we that we are in him. He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked.” [1 John 2:1-6.]
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 25)
Then comes the condemnation of those who make a tirade against God’s commandment-keeping people, because they believe the Word of God just as it reads. Their life is a condemnation of their course of action. They wrest the Scriptures, misinterpreting them to suit their own disobedience. “He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him. But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not wither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes.” [Verses 9-11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 26)
“Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law, for sin is the transgression of the law. And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins; and in him is no sin. Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not; whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither known him. Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous. He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.” [1 John 3:4-8.]
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 27)
Those who walk contrary to the commandments of God, refusing to obey the Word of the Lord, feel greatly annoyed because the Lord’s delegated servants are sent to them, to show them that they are sinning in walking contrary to God’s Word. Inspired by the spirit of the great deceiver, they use their talent of speech to reproach God’s messengers.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 28)
“This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, That God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. If we say we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth; but if we walk in the light as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sin, and to cleanse us from all unrighteous. If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us.” [1 John 1:5-10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 29)
Here is plainly stated the duty of all who claim to believe the word of God. Ignorance of the Scriptures increases the danger of the people, for it enables false teachers, who are in darkness themselves, to delude and destroy souls. Men and women should read and study the Word of God for themselves. Satan will lead men to interpret the Scriptures to suit their own selfish indulgence. Mothers and fathers carry a heavy responsibility in regard to their children. Those parents who believe and study the Scriptures will realize that they must obey the commandments of God, that they must not walk contrary to His holy law. Those who allow anyone, even the minister, to lead them to disregard the Word of God, must at the judgment meet the result of their course. Parents are not to trust their own souls and the souls of their children to the minister, but to God, whose they are by creation and by redemption. Parents should search the Scriptures for themselves, for they have souls to save or to lose. They cannot afford to depend for salvation upon the minister. They must study the truth for themselves.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 30)
Instigated by the priests, a lawyer came to Christ with the question, “What shall I do to inherit eternal life?” This was a direct and positive question. Christ knew that the object of the priests was to find something whereby they could condemn him, and he said to the lawyer, “What is written in the law? how readest thou?” And the lawyer answered, “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy strength and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.”“Thou hast answered right,” Christ said; “this do, and thou shalt live.” [Luke 10:25-28.] Thus the Saviour met and defeated his adversaries.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 31)
Christ gave the lawyer the same instruction that He gave to Moses to give to the children of Israel. He gave the commandments from Sinai, and these commandments were once more rehearsed to the people by Moses, who said, “Ye shall observe to do therefore as the Lord your God hath commanded you; ye shall not turn aside to the right hand or to the left. Ye shall walk in all the ways which the Lord your God hath commanded you, that ye may live, and that it may be well with you, and that ye may prolong your days in the land which ye shall possess.” [Deuteronomy 5:32, 33.]
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 32)
“The Lord our God is one God; and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hands, and they shall be as frontlets between thine eyes. And thou shalt write them upon the posts of thine house, and on thy gates.” [Deuteronomy 6:4-9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 33)
Yet notwithstanding this instruction, men close their eyes to the truth, and teach their children that the commandments of God are not obligatory, because the ministers say they are not. What will you do with the Lord’s words? It would be well for men and women to read the commandments over carefully, and see which one should be spared as nonessential.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 34)
Let ministers and people read the Word of the Lord on this point; for it is a life or death question. Will you obey the Word of the Lord, or will you walk contrary to a plain “Thus saith the Lord”? Parents, listen to the Word of the Lord, rather than to the word of men. Teach your children to obey the Word of God; for obedience means life and disobedience means death.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 35)
“And now, Israel, what doth the Lord thy God require of thee but to fear the Lord thy God, to walk in all his ways, and to love him, and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul, to keep the commandments of the Lord, and his statutes.” [Deuteronomy 10:12, 13.] The Lord requires parents to teach their children to obey and reverence His law. Life and death are set before them, and the strongest motives are presented to induce them to choose life.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 36)
The words and actions of parents mold the characters of their children for this life and for the life to come. All will receive according to their works. When children are not diligently instructed to keep the way of the Lord, the enemy comes in to occupy the thoughts. God is forgotten. The deceiver takes control of the heart. Satan will stamp his image and principles upon the hearts of those who are not taught to obey God. Men and women transmit their characters, for good or evil, to their children and to their children’s children. Curses are prepared for future generations by the doing of evil on the part of parents.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 37)
God’s object is to test and try men, to see if they will reveal His character. Apostasy from Him begins in the heart. Those who desire to gain eternal life should study God’s dealing with His people in the past. At each step they take they should inquire, “Is this the way of the Lord?”
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 38)
Moses said to the children of Israel, “Ye stand this day before the Lord your God; your captains of your tribes, your elders, and your officers, with all the men of Israel. Your little ones, your wives, and the stranger that is in thy camp, from the hewer of wood unto the drawer of water; that thou shouldest enter into covenant with the Lord thy God, and into his oath, which the Lord thy God maketh with thee this day: that he may establish thee today for a people unto himself, and that he may be unto thee a God, as he hath said unto thee, and as he hath sworn unto thy fathers, to Abraham, and to Isaac, and to Jacob.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 39)
“Neither with you only do I make this covenant and this oath; but with him that standeth here with us this day before the Lord our God, and also with him that is not here with us this day; (for ye know how we have dwelt in the land of Egypt; and how we came through the nations which ye passed by; and ye have seen their abominations and their idols, wood and stone, silver and gold, which were among them;) lest there should be among you man, or women, or family, or tribe, whose heart turneth away this day from the Lord our God, to go and serve the gods of these nations; lest there should be among you a root that beareth gall and wormwood; and it come to pass when he heareth the words of this curse, that he bless himself in his heart, saying, I shall have peace, though I walk in the imagination of mine heart, to add drunkenness to thirst; and the Lord will not spare him, but then the anger of the Lord and his jealousy shall smoke against that man, and all the curses that are written in this book shall lie against him, and the Lord shall blot out his name from under heaven ... so that the generation to come of your children, that shall rise up after you, and the stranger that shall come from a far land, shall say, when they see the plagues of that land, ... which the Lord hath laid upon it....
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 40)
“Wherefore hath the Lord done this unto this land? what meaneth the heat of this great anger? Then men shall say, Because they have forsaken the covenant of the Lord God of their fathers, which he made with them when he brought them out of the land of Egypt; for they went and served other gods, and worshiped them, gods whom they knew not, and whom he had not given them: and the anger of the Lord was kindled against this land, to bring upon it all the curses that are written in this book.” [Deuteronomy 29:10-20, 22, 24-27.]
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 41)
After the deliverance of the children of Israel from bondage, God gave them much instruction as to how they should keep in the right way. He stated plainly what the result would be if they forgot Him and became partakers of the idolatry of the nations round them. If they disobeyed, they would be punished.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 42)
Yet in His great goodness and mercy, the Lord told them that if after He had sent His judgments upon them, they would repent and acknowledge His faithfulness, He would pardon their transgression. Praise God for His mercy and long forbearance to the children of men.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 43)
“And it shall come to pass, when all these things are come upon thee, the blessing and the curse, which I have set before thee, and thou shalt call them to mind among all the nations, whither the Lord thy God hath driven thee, and shalt return unto the Lord thy God, and shalt obey his voice, according to all that I command thee this day, thou and thy children, with all thy heart, and with all thy soul; that then the Lord thy God will turn thy captivity, and have compassion upon thee, and will return and gather thee from all the nations whither the Lord thy God hath scattered thee.” [Deuteronomy 30:1-3.]
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 44)
“See, I have set before thee this day life and good, and death and evil; in that I command thee this day to love the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways, and to keep his commandments, and his statutes, and his judgments, that thou mayest live and multiply; and the Lord thy God shall bless thee in the land whither thou goest to possess it. But if thine heart turn away, so that thou wilt not hear, but shall be drawn away, and worship others gods, and serve them; I denounce unto you this day, that ye shall surely perish, and that ye shall not prolong your days upon the land, whither thou passest over Jordan to go to possess it. I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing; therefore choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live.” [Verses 15-19.]
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 45)
Those who, with the Word of God before them, continue to disobey, supposing that the Lord is too merciful to punish the evildoer, will find that they have not only brought ruin upon their own souls, but have led others astray by their false theories and suppositions. They must carry on their garments the blood of those whom they have led into sin.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 46)
What is the matter with the world today? The ministers have taught the people that the law of God is not binding. But God certainly does not say so, and in the day of judgment that law, written with the finger of God on tables of stone, will condemn all impenitent transgressors.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 47)
The Ten Commandments are an expression of the character of God. It is our duty to obey God’s Word, to love to do His will. It was ordained by God that faithful ministers should be appointed to study the Scriptures and feed the flock, not with the words of men, but with the living Word of God. The Lord is purifying unto Himself a peculiar people, who are to be sanctified and holy, and who are to keep His Sabbath, the seventh day, because He has commanded them to. They are to refuse any interpretation of the Scriptures which makes disobedience a trifling matter. So long as the people of God obey His commandments, walking in the light of His Word, they will be prospered; but if they walk contrary to His plain requirements, He cannot give them clear spiritual perception. To those who do not appreciate God’s Word, the light becomes darkness. They see not His grace. They enjoy not His infinite love.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 48)
God means what He says. “Know therefore that the Lord thy God, he is God, the faithful God, which keepeth covenant, and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand generations; and repayeth them that hate him to their face, to destroy them; he will not be slack to him that hateth him, he will repay him to his face. Thou shalt therefore keep the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which I command thee this day to do them.” [Deuteronomy 7:9-11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 49)
Let the Word of the Lord be obeyed, for it is obedience that brings the blessing. God will for Christ’s sake look upon as righteous only those who have respect unto His commandments. Those who obey God’s law will be given the assurance that they are His sons and daughters, members of the royal family, children of the heavenly King, because through faith in Christ they have returned to their loyalty.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 50)
In the discharge of our duty we should work with an eye single to the glory of God. We do not despise those who are placing all possible contempt upon the law of Jehovah. Neither should we fear them, or pay attention to the statements they make which are not in perfect accord with God’s Word. Individually we are to trust in the Lord at all times and in all places. We are to go forward humbly and trustingly, with an earnest desire to save perishing souls. We are to commit our ways to the Lord, following the path cast up for the ransomed of the Lord.
(15LtMs, Ms 33, 1900, 51)
Ms 34, 1900
Faithful Stewardship NP June 26, 1900 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in KC 108-120. + Unity Among Believers
I speak to those who are acting as stewards in the cause of God. In your work for the advancement of the cause, act in such a way that the truth will be properly represented in all its lines. The ministry is not to be given an interior position. Those who disparage the gospel ministry give sure evidence that they have lost their spiritual discernment. They need a better understanding of the claims of God. The Lord’s servants are to be given ample room to do their appointed work. As teachers of men, women, and children, they are to see and understand the work for this time.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 1)
We are all workers for the Master. The instruction given in the eighteenth chapter of Matthew shows how His work is to be done. Self is to be kept under the control of the great Teacher. Study your Bibles. I have been charged to tell you all to study your Bibles with an intense interest! Practice its teachings. When this is done, less human wisdom will be seen and more of the wisdom of God. A large amount of time and strength will be saved.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 2)
The world by wisdom knows not God. The men and women of the world do not realize that they are daily deciding their own destiny, and that it becomes them, to walk very softly before God. Immortality—a life that measures with the life of God—is not obtained through human beings, but through Christ, “who will render to every man according to his deeds; to them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory, and honor, eternal life.” [Romans 2:6, 7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 3)
Christians will discern Christ in their fellow men. They will not pull apart. Strife for the supremacy is after the working of Satan. Satan was the most beautiful angel in the heavenly courts, the most highly gifted, the most richly endowed. But he fell through jealousy and selfish ambition. Why, I ask, are men not afraid of themselves? Why are they so anxious to do something wonderful, something that will lead people to say, This is the work of a great man? This is all vanity. Of ourselves we are weak and helpless. If the Lord has entrusted us with capabilities, let us remember that our gifts come from God. They are lent to us by Him, that by this He may test and try us. Let those who desire to win God’s approval walk humbly before Him. Remember that you are only one among the Lord’s agents. There are others whom He recognizes and whose work He endorses.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 4)
Our institutions will be safely conducted only when those who are carrying the responsibilities in them fear their own weakness. Let them not feel highly exalted because they receive praise from men who do not see the truth in the living oracles of God. Those who know the truth should show these commandment breakers that they regard the law of God as a savor of life unto life. All who know the truth are to honor the truth. God says, Them that honor Me I will honor. [1 Samuel 2:30.]
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 5)
We are to respect God’s faithful servants, who preach His Word, and who seek to win souls to the truth. Let us not link up with unbelievers, giving them honor because we suppose that they have great wisdom. Let us not cherish their words of praise in our hearts, while at the same time we show disrespect for the Lord’s chosen instruments, regarding their counsel as unworthy of our notice. Association with those who believe not the truth will prove in time of temptation a savor of death unto death.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 6)
Those who claim to believe the truth should obey the Word of God just as it reads, practicing its instruction. Remember that those who love not their brethren deny the faith. Many because their brethren do not follow their leading, manifest toward them a spirit of hatred. God has never bidden us follow the leading of any man, and He has said, “He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him. But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes.” [1 John 2:9-11.] Can we not see from this what it means to be at variance?
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 7)
Christ declares, “I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.” [John 8:12.] This light is all contained in the great commandment of love. “A new commandment I give unto you,” Christ said, “That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.” [John 13:34, 35.]
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 8)
The union between Christ and His people is to be living, true, and unfailing, resembling the union that exists between the Father and the Son. This union is the fruit of the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. All true children of God will reveal to the world their union with Christ and with their brethren. Those in whose hearts Christ abides will bear the fruit of brotherly love. They will realize that as members of God’s family they are pledged to cultivate, cherish, and perpetuate Christian love and fellowship—in spirit, words, and action.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 9)
To be children of God, members of the royal family, means more than many suppose. Those who are accounted by God as His children will reveal Christlike love for one another. They will live and work for one object—the proper representation of Christ to the world. By their love and unity they will show to the world that they bear the divine credentials. By the nobility of love and self-denial, they will show those around them that they are true followers of the Saviour. “By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.” [Verse 35.]
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 10)
In the Old Testament are recorded the laws which God gave for the guidance of His people. He would have His people today study these laws. “The Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, and say unto them, Ye shall be holy; for I the Lord your God am holy.... When ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not wholly reap the corners of thy field, neither shalt thou gather the gleanings of thy harvest. And thou shalt not glean thy vintage, neither shalt thou gather every grape of thy vineyard; thou shalt leave them for the poor and the stranger; I am the Lord. Ye shall not steal, neither deal falsely, neither lie one to another.... Thou shalt not defraud thy neighbor, neither rob him; the wages of him that is hired shall not abide with thee all night until the morning.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 11)
“Thou shalt not curse the deaf, nor put a stumbling block before the blind, but shalt fear the Lord thy God; I am the Lord. Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judgment; thou shalt not respect the person of the poor, nor honor the person of the mighty; but in righteousness shall thou judge thy neighbor. Thou shalt not go up and down as a talebearer among thy people; neither shalt thou stand against the blood of thy neighbor; I am the Lord. Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine heart: thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neighbor, and not suffer sin upon him. Thou shalt not avenge nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself: I am the Lord.” [Leviticus 19:1, 2, 9-11, 13-18.]
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 12)
Christ is deeply grieved when His professed followers, His disciples, neglect to cultivate Christian love, when they act in a way that causes pain to the hearts of their brethren in the faith. They injure their religious experience, laying stumbling blocks in their own way and in the way of others. They dishonor the truth they claim to believe. By their passionate words and overbearing actions in dealing with their brethren, they show that they are controlled by the spirit of the enemy of all righteousness. They use common fire in the place of the sacred.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 13)
The most powerful evidence a man can give that he has been born again and is a new man in Christ Jesus is the manifestation of love for his brethren, the doing of Christlike deeds. This is the most powerful witness that can be borne in favor of Christianity, and will win souls to the truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 14)
In His prayer for His disciples Christ said, “Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; that they all may be one, as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us; and that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.” [John 17:20, 21.]
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 15)
Christ brings all true believers into complete oneness with Himself, even the oneness which exists between Him and His Father. The true children of God are bound up with one another and with their Saviour. They are one with Christ in God.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 16)
“And the glory which thou gavest me, I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them as thou hast loved me. Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me, for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. O righteous Father, the world hath not know thee, but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it; that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.” [Verses 22-26.]
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 17)
These are indeed wonderful words. They need to be thought of, studied, and brought into the practical life. They are to be lived out in the daily experience. Only thus can the result for which Christ prayed be produced.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 18)
The Spirit of Christ never leads those of the same faith to separate into distinct, independent parties. When such a separation takes place, an impression exactly opposite from that which Christ prayed, is given to the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 19)
Why do those who profess to believe in Christ, who profess to keep the commandments, make such feeble efforts to answer the Saviour’s prayer? Why do they seek to have their own way, instead of choosing the way and will of the Spirit of God? Those who do this will one day see the harm they have done to the cause of God by pulling apart. Instead of cooperating with Christ, instead of laboring together with God, many who occupy positions of trust are working in opposition to Christ. The Lord has presented this to me in a most decided manner to present to His people.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 20)
If God’s followers would seek to answer Christ’s prayer, revealing by the transformation in their lives the power of the truth, what a wonderful testimony would be borne to the world. How powerfully the character and work of Christ would be made known, and the glory of God made revealed.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 21)
It is our God-given duty to love one another as Christ has loved us. The performance of this duty brings with it the blessedness of peace and quietude in the Lord and the ennobling and uplifting of the whole being. Those who neglect this duty can never reach perfection Those who love as Christ loved are born of God, and are “kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.” [1 Peter 1:5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 22)
“Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrites, and envies, and all evil-speakings, as newborn babes desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby: if so be that ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. To whom coming as unto a living stones, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God and precious, ye also as lively stones are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.... Ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light.” [1 Peter 2:1-5, 9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 23)
I am instructed to say to our people, “Be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves.” There are many who are unprepared to meet Christ. “For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass; for he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was. But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the word, this man shall be blessed in his deed.” [James 1:22-25.]
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 24)
A sacred relationship exists between Christ our Saviour and the believer. He says, “I will betroth thee unto me forever; yea, I will betroth thee unto me in righteousness, and in judgment, and in lovingkindness, and in mercies. I will even betroth thee unto me in faithfulness; and thou shalt know the Lord.” [Hosea 2:19, 20.] “Thou shalt know.” Is not this the desire of the soul? There are many who ridicule the idea of there being any certainty in religious experience. Some cannot bear to hear sanctification and the higher attainments spoken about. But the Word says, “Thou shalt know the Lord,” and this means holiness and sanctification.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 25)
How may we know God? By doing His Word. We have the assurance of this. Read the first chapter of Second Peter. The entire chapter is an assurance to the true believer. “Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord, according as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue: whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises, that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. And besides this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge, and to knowledge temperance, and to temperance patience, and to patience godliness, and to godliness brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness charity.” [Verses 2-7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 26)
We must work upon the plan of addition, adding to our character the graces here mentioned.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 27)
“If these things be in you and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, but hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure; for if ye do these things ye shall never fall. For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” [Verses 8-11.] This is our life insurance policy.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 28)
“That by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.” [Verse 4.] The lust here mentioned does not only mean a perverse, base passion. It includes an unholy desire for riches, for praise, for the possession of power. To fear God and obey His Word is the only way to gain true exaltation. But forgetting this, man presumptiously craves more and still more worldly power and honor. He devises and plans in every way to accomplish certain results, losing sight of justice and equity and love of God and his brethren. With a perversity that is blind to results, he sacrifices his peace of mind, his assurance of knowing God and Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 29)
“When Ephraim spoke tremblingly, he exalted himself in Israel, and when he offended in Baal, he died. And now they sin more and more, and have made them molten images of their silver, and idols according to their own understanding, all of it the work of craftsmen; ... Therefore they shall be as the morning cloud, and as the early dew that passeth away, as the chaff that is driven with the whirlwind out of the floor, and as the smoke out of the chimney. Yet I am the Lord thy God from the land of Egypt; and thou shalt know no god but me; for there is no saviour beside me.” [Hosea 13:1-4.]
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 30)
“O Israel, thou hast destroyed thyself, but in me is thy help.” [Verse 9.] “Return unto the Lord thy God, for thou hast fallen by thine iniquity. Take with you words, and turn unto the Lord; say unto him, Take away all iniquity, and receive us graciously.... I will heal their backsliding, I will love them freely: for mine anger is turned away from him. I will be as the dew unto Israel; he shall grow as the lily, and cast forth his roots as Lebanon.... Who is wise, and he shall understand these things? prudent, and he shall know them? for the ways of the Lord are right, and the just shall walk in them; but the transgressors shall fall therein.” [Hosea 14:1, 2, 4, 5, 9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 31)
The Lord is infinitely merciful and gracious. He is waiting for us to repent and turn to Him with humble confession, saying, We will take Thy way, O Lord; we will no longer walk in the way of our own counsels. Have mercy on us and save us and those who have erred in following a path not cast up for the ransomed of the Lord.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 32)
The time has come for the renunciation of all self-confidence. The time has come to follow the Lord’s way. He has given instruction for all who will be guided by Him, who have faith in His Word and courage to go forward. God calls upon those who have walked in paths of their own choosing to return to Him. “Seek ye the Lord while he may be found; call ye upon him while he is near: let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts; and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him, and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon. For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the Lord. For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts.” [Isaiah 55:6-9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 33)
“Be Ye Therefore Perfect”
The Lord estimates as of supreme value the holiness of His people, and He permits reverses to come upon individuals, upon families, and upon churches, that His people may see their danger and humble their hearts before Him in repentance. He will treat His backslidden ones with tenderness. He will speak pardon to them, and clothe them with the garments of Christ’s righteousness. He will honor them with His presence.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 34)
In this, the great day of atonement, it is our duty to confess our sins and acknowledge God’s mercy and love in pardoning our transgressions. Let us thank the Lord for the warnings He has given to save us from our perverse ways. Let us witness to His goodness by revealing a change in our lives.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 35)
If those to whom the Lord has sent reproof, warning them that they are not walking in His way, will repent and with humility and contrition of heart make confession, the Lord will surely receive them again into favor. If they will honor God by obeying His commandments, they will be exalted by Him. He will teach them what constitutes true honor and strength and victory. Those who despise the Word of the Lord, who, although they have the oracles of God to reprove wrong and encourage righteousness, continue to walk in their own way, indulging their desire for self-exaltation and leading those who have confidence in them into wrong paths will, unless utterly forsaken by God, become weary of themselves.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 36)
God chastens His people, with the hope of saving their souls. The defections among God’s people are keenly felt by Him who died to ransom them from Satan’s power. The church is burdened and saddened. A cloud hangs over her. Let every soul seek God, inquiring, “Lord, is it I who have brought this discouragement upon Thy people? Is it because of my perversity that Zion is burdened? Have I given occasion for our enemies to triumph? If so, Lord, have mercy upon Thy sinful child, and save me for Thy mercy’s sake.”
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 37)
Let there be a close examination of self. Do not seek to hide yourself under your citizen’s dress, saying that you are doing as others do, and therefore you cannot be far out of the way. Yes, you may do as many apostates who live today have done. Some are even now travelling over this ground. But is the picture a pleasant one? If with the experience of others before us we walk contrary to the way of the Lord and are punished, whom have we to blame but ourselves?
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 38)
O that a deep realization of the importance of these things may come to the people of God! O that all departure from the narrow path of obedience and holiness may be seen as it is! O that men and women may seek the Lord as they have never done before!
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 39)
A season of great trial is before us. It becomes us now to use all our capabilities and gifts in advancing the work of God. The powers the Lord has given us are to be used to build up, not to discourage and tear down.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 40)
Those who are ignorantly deceived are not to remain in this condition. The Lord says to His messengers, Go to them, and declare unto them what I have said, whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear. “Thou shalt speak my words unto them,” God said to the prophet, “Whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear; for they are a most rebellious house. But thou, O son of man, hear what I say unto thee: Be not thou rebellious like that rebellious house.” [Ezekiel 2:7, 8.]
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 41)
There are those claiming to be children of God whose course of action the Lord does not justify. Faithful work is to be done in giving reproof, as well as in giving encouragement. The cross is not to be shunned. No unchristlike course of action is to be justified. The time is right upon us when persecution will come to those who proclaim the truth. Those who teach the truth, opening the Word of God to others, must surrender self entirely to God. To them the truth will bring its own reward, filling the soul with joy.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 42)
Will the people of God now humble their hearts before God, confessing and forsaking their sins, that they may receive the forgiveness and favor of God, and come into complete harmony with Him? It is not because of a lack of evidence that sinners perish, but because of their unwillingness to appropriate the means whereby God designs they shall learn His will. The ignorance of many is voluntary and inexcusable.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 43)
The outlook is not flattering, but notwithstanding this, let us not give up our efforts to save those ready to perish, for whose ransom the Prince of heaven offered up His precious life. When one means fails, try another way. Our efforts must not be dead and lifeless. As long as life is spared, let us work for God. In all ages of the church God’s appointed messengers have exposed themselves to reproach and persecution for the truth’s sake. But wherever God’s people may be forced to go, even though, like the beloved disciple, they are banished to desert islands, Christ will know where they are, and will strengthen and bless them, filling them with peace and joy.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 44)
Soon there is to be trouble all over the world. It becomes every one to seek to know God. We have no time to delay. With earnestness and fervor the message must be given: “Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money: come ye, buy wine and milk without money and without price.” [Isaiah 55:1.]
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 45)
“Thus saith the Lord, Keep ye judgment, and do justice; for my salvation is near to come, and my righteousness to be revealed. Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son of man that layeth hold on it, that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, and keepeth his hand from doing any evil. Neither let the son of the stranger, that hath joined himself to the Lord, speak, saying, The Lord hath utterly separated me from his people; neither let the eunuch say, Behold I am a dry tree. For thus saith the Lord unto the eunuchs that keep my sabbaths, and choose the things that please me, and take hold of my covenant: Even unto them will I give in mine house and within my walls a place and a name better than of sons and of daughters; I will give them an everlasting name, that shall not be cut off.” [Isaiah 56:1-5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 46)
God’s love for His church is infinite. His care over His heritage is unceasing. He suffers no affliction to come upon the church but such as is essential for her purification, her present and eternal good. He will purify His church even as He purified the temple at the beginning and close of His ministry on earth. All that He brings upon the church in test and trial comes that His people may gain deeper piety and more strength to carry the triumphs of the cross to all parts of the world. He has a work for all to do. There must be constant enlargement and progress. The work must extend from city to city, from country to country, and from nation to nation, moving continually onward and upward, established, strengthened, and settled.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 47)
“By their fruits ye shall know them.” [Matthew 7:20.] The inward adorning of a meek and quiet spirit is priceless. In the life of the true Christian, the outward adorning is always in harmony with the inward peace and holiness. Thus in the righteousness of the members shall the church be established. God’s people are to show a faith— steadfast, and immovable. The Bible is their standard. Rich currents of grace from heaven will produce light in them, which they are to impart to others. In all its power the truth is to be proclaimed. Those who faithfully do this work, keeping the commandments of God in deed and in truth will be acknowledged as laborers together with God.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 48)
“The work of righteousness shall be peace, and the effect of righteousness quietness and assurance forever.” [Isaiah 32:17.] From the beginning to the end of the history of the church, Christ will be to His people all that these words express if they will heed the invitation, “Come unto me, all ye that labor, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, ... and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:28-30.]
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 49)
Christ is to His people life and strength, efficiency and power, wisdom and holiness. When we realize this as we should, the prayer will go forth from unfeigned lips, “The Lord is exalted; for he dwelleth on high; he hath filled Zion with judgment and righteousness. And wisdom and righteousness shall be the stability of thy times and strength of salvation; the fear of the Lord is his treasure.... The sinners in Zion are afraid; fearfulness hath surprised the hypocrites.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 50)
“Who among us shall dwell with the devouring fire? who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings? He that walketh righteously, and speaketh uprightly; he that despiseth the gain of oppressions, that shaketh his hand from holding of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from hearing of blood, and shutteth his eyes from seeing evil. He shall dwell on high; his place of defense shall be the munitions of rocks; bread shall be given him; his water shall be sure. Thine eyes shall see the king in his beauty; they shall behold the land that is very far off.” [Isaiah 33:5, 6, 14-17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 51)
The Regions Beyond
Our world is a field of missionary toil. We are to present before the people the love of God, not only as the motive of effort, but as the model of all our plans. We must work in the way Christ worked. His example is to be our pattern.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 52)
The Lord has given men and women capabilities and tact and skill, to be used to His name’s glory. When sincere, earnest efforts are put forth to win souls to God, we shall see of the salvation of God. Those who claim to be Christians should make an unreserved surrender of all they have to the Lord. Their time, their substance, and their influence are required of them by Him who willingly gave Himself to save to the uttermost all who come to Him. Those who claim to be children of God should throw the whole weight of their influence on the side of Christ, for His sake practicing self-denial and self-sacrifice.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 53)
There is need of close communion with God and entire conformity to His will. This is the secret of gaining the power that will convict and convert sinners. The church has failed because she has not come up to the help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against the mighty influences of the satanic force. Church members have not, as they should, pressed back the powers of darkness. This is the reason of the deficiency in the church today. The quickening power of God is needed. Men and women who love God supremely and their neighbor as themselves are needed, men and women who crave the power of God, that they may bear witness to the love of Jesus.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 54)
Church members are to be God’s instruments in seeking to save those ready to perish. Be they many or few, they are to confer together, laying before one another their designs and plans, and obtaining the benefit of one another’s perception and foresight as to the best plans for securing success in the work. There are to be found no separate parties who shall supply themselves with all the facilities for ensuring success, at the same time leaving those who should have equal encouragement and means with which to carry on the work with nothing with which to do the work—which means the adding of new territory to the Lord’s kingdom.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 55)
The many fields in the Lord’s vineyard which have not been touched call upon the places in which institutions are already established to understand the situation. Let men curtail their ambition to branch out in a field which by God’s appointment has already been worked. Let there not be on the part of churches, families, or individuals any withholding of the means needed to furnish God’s servants with facilities for doing the work in regions beyond.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 56)
Let not those in the fields where the work is established think of the great things they can do, and continue to expand self to large proportions, while other portions of the Lord’s vineyard are destitute of the advantages by which the work might be properly done. This is a religion of selfishness, and is offensive to God. It is a selfish ambition which leads men to call for more facilities in a field already possessing ample facilities, while missionary fields are in need of the advantages which these worked fields have in abundance.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 57)
The Lord’s work in new territories is to be carried forward to a successful accomplishment. In this work God’s plan is to be followed, not the inclinations of those who would gather into the section over which they have supervision every possible advantage, to give, as they say, character to the work, while the utter destitution of other parts of the Lord’s vineyard is forgotten. Every work will be tested by God. Every thread of selfishness drawn in will be drawn out.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 58)
After nine years of struggling, we begin to see some signs of success in this country. But the advancement has been made under the most trying circumstances. In order to advance the work we have been obliged to borrow thousands of dollars. I tell you in the name of the Lord that this need not have been. If our institutions, our sanitariums and publishing houses, had bound about their desire for more facilities, and had shown an unselfish interest in the work so constantly set before them, the cause in foreign fields would certainly have made much more advancement, and marked success would have attended the business of which they were stewards. The selfish desire which some have shown to use all the means to enrich one portion of the Lord’s vineyard reveals unfaithful stewardship; and I am charged to make this appeal to God’s people.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 59)
The great Head of the church has given talents to the company of believers. He has given His Word to mold the character and His Spirit to bring all things to their remembrance. He desires His people to bring into their work the true principles of missionary effort. Many of the Lord’s servants are numbered with those of whom John wrote, “Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them.” [Revelation 14:13.] Those who are left to plant the standard in new places are to have a keen, sanctified interest in every plan which is related, directly or indirectly, to the great work of warning the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 60)
Those who have stood in positions of trust, faithful men who have been led and guided by God, are to thank him for his molding, fashioning power. They are to carry His work onward and upward to perfect accomplishment. They are to move with careful, prayerful consideration, lest they mar the influence of the work by changing the order which the Lord has said should be followed. As they advance step by step they are to mind the same things, to advance in the same lines, that the truth may never be dishonored or lose its sacred, holy influence in the sight of the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 61)
As those who took up the work at the beginning of the message have advanced by self-denial and self-sacrifice, God has given them His blessing. They have had much to learn, they have made mistakes, they have needed continual guidance and counsel; but they have had reason for constant gratitude, because the work has gone forward in spite of poverty and a lack of facilities. They strained every nerve ever to make the work a success, to establish those buildings which were necessary for the proper development of the work; and under all circumstances the Lord guided them.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 62)
Those who enter the work later, to find things ready to their hand should at least attempt to pay the debt they owe the Lord, and the workers who went before them, by carrying the truth into new territories, until it has gone to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people. In every country men and women are to be raised up to carry forward the very work begun by those who have been laid away to rest. The memory of these pioneer workers is to be guarded, and from their treasure of experience the workers of today are to learn to pass from one line of advanced work to another, following the methods declared by the Holy Spirit to be in the order of God, asserting the principles enjoined in the Word, carrying the aggressive warfare into new fields.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 63)
Home and foreign missions are to share equally of God’s trust money. In planning for the work, the difficulties to be met in foreign fields are to be considered. Let not those who have every advantage be niggardly in appropriating means for the advancement of the work in mission fields. For Christ’s sake willing support is to be given to the work of the gospel, which is to be carried to all parts of the world. And by the work of the press the work is to be established and confirmed.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 64)
Christ should never again be dishonored and His cause put to shame by a lack of the true missionary spirit. A great mistake has been made. In their selfishness men have grasped means and advantages for their own field, though knowing the need of help in new fields. They have not supplied that which was necessary for the progress of the work. They have not helped their brethren fight the battle which once had to be fought in the fields they now occupy.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 65)
The work all over the world is to receive consideration. New fields are to be entered. Let those at the heart of the work remember that much means and much hard labor is required to accomplish the work in new fields. Let them be faithful stewards of the Lord’s goods. Let them not feel that they are rich and increased with goods and have need of nothing, but let them practice true, Bible religion, which enjoins self-sacrifice at every step. They are to closely examine the needs of the work, reviewing the needs of all the fields, for they are God’s agents set for the extension of the truth in all parts of the world. They are not excusable if they remain in blindness and ignorance regarding the needs of the work. They are to know the advantages and defects of each field, and then with a true spirit of unselfish interest they are to work for the accomplishment of the work as a whole.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 66)
In this work all the churches which have been established are to act a part, according to their several ability. If difficulties come up in missionary fields, let investigation be made without delay, lest the path of duty be hid or made obscure. As these questions come up before those who are wise in God’s wisdom, examination will be united with the exercise of prudence. By using the knowledge God has given them men will gain a clear, sharp experience. By exercising their God-given ability in helping to plant the standard of truth in new territory, they will, receive great blessing. After they have unselfishly tried to gain a right understanding of the situation, they are to approach the mercy seat, asking for clear intuition and an unselfish purpose, that they may see the necessities of far-off fields. As they ask the Lord to help them to advance the work in regions beyond, they will receive grace from on high. Never will they seek the Lord in vain.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 67)
But when men close the eyes of their understanding, lest they shall see and the sympathies of their hearts be awakened, lest [they] feel and be obliged to act, they become hardened and selfish, unfitted to serve God in any capacity.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 68)
America was long the field of missionary conflict. God has prospered the work in that country. If those there had cherished the spirit of self-sacrificing missionary effort, fewer unnecessary buildings would have been erected, and the kingdom of Christ would have been extended to many regions. There would have been shown a missionary zeal which has not yet been developed by those whose duty it is to carry the needs of the work on their souls. Much more would have been done to plant the standard in other places besides America.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 69)
But selfishness, so abhorrent to God, came in. The work was neglected, when there was plenty of means to send missionaries abroad to preach the gospel, raise up churches, and erect meetinghouses. If men had worked actively on the Lord’s plan, laboring earnestly and unselfishly to impart what God had given them, churches would have been established in many places. The standard would have been planted in new fields. Witness would have been borne to the truth in many more cities. God’s memorial of creation, the seventh day Sabbath, would have been honored.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 70)
The great Head of the church permitted a parable to be enacted in your midst at the last General Conference. You were led to expect, from one claiming to be converted, a large donation pledged to different branches of the work. Apparently the one who was to have made this donation was as sincere as any man in the conference, but he disappeared, and all came to nothing.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 71)
Just in this way has God been disappointed in his people, whom he has enriched abundantly with all good things, but who have failed to fulfill his expectations.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 72)
A straightforward plan is to be followed in dealing with believers in home and foreign fields. An unselfish equality is to be maintained among the working forces. Money is to be provided to support missionaries. And agent should be appointed to investigate the situation in foreign countries and to report. Those in the places where the work has been established should bind about their supposed wants, that the work in foreign fields may go forward. In the institutions which have been established there will be a desire to grasp more and still more advantages But the Lord declares that this should not be. The means in His treasury is to be used in building up the work in the places where there are no conveniences. The workers in foreign fields should not be left to beg. The condition of every new mission field should be examined, that there may be equality in the distribution of means which come in to our conference and benevolent institutions.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 73)
*****
Such high wages should not be paid to the men in our publishing institutions. The payment of such high wages has been a mistake. The extra money paid to a few should have been paid to missionaries in new fields, who were at a loss to know where the means to advance the work was coming from. The extra amount drawn from the treasury for men who did not need it should have been appropriated for the benefit of fields which had no resources, for the support of laborers whose work it was to sow the world with truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 74)
The workers God sends into His field will, if they have the true missionary spirit, be more anxious to do the work than to get the wages. But because of this, they should not be neglected. The work of those in missionary fields calls for more self-denial than the work of those employed in our institutions who are not obliged to travel from place to place. Many calls are made upon those who begin work in a new field, and these workers are to be supported in accordance with their work. There should be more equality between the wages of those in our institutions and those who in missionary fields [and who] are wrestling with difficulty, doing the hardest and most laborious work.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 75)
God is not pleased with the way in which these things have been managed. He has a controversy with those who have shown no practical interest in the work of foreign missions, even though they knew what was required to make a beginning in a new field. The discernment of some at the heart of the work has been clouded. Their hands have been opened to grasp all the means they could possibly get, while in other parts of the Lord’s vineyard the workers have been obliged to do with poor food and poor clothing, while at the same time some were told, You must sustain yourselves.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 76)
God calls sternly for an adjustment of these matters, for His name is reproached. He marks every move made by His missionary workers in improving his vineyard. He sees the unfair way in which these workers have been treated. There is need of a recognition of the rights of the missionaries sent by God to carry the gospel message to all parts of the world. These men and women take their lives into their hands, and for Christ’s sake endure trial and hardships. Let men realize that God is a God of justice. His actual presence follows His missionaries from place to place as they try to do His will, devoting all their time and energy to His service.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 77)
Let those who have every convenience at hand for the work they are doing ask themselves, How is it with those who are breaking new fields? Can I not help those who are working in new fields, where the standard of truth has not been lifted? God requires those in our institutions to have their conception sharpened, their minds enlarged. He foreign missionary work to become a burden that will weigh so heavily upon their minds that they will know the difference between the work of those in places where the work has been established and the work of those who engage in aggressive warfare. Let the true spirit of self-denial be learned out of the Word and brought into the practical life.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 78)
*****
A work has been started in some cities which has absorbed much means, but which will bring small returns, for it has been done for a class who are not producers but consumers. The money invested in this work should have been used largely in supplying the regions beyond with facilities for the work of the Lord. In lines of work which God has not appointed much liberality has been shown, while His work in foreign fields has been left to languish. In a short time, if this management is continued, how will the cause of God stand before the world?
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 79)
Into foreign fields the Lord has sent experienced workers, who are capable for leading out in enterprises for the advancement of the work. But enough consideration has not been given by those at the heart of the work to foreign mission fields. Unless a decided change is made, we shall stand before the world humiliated, crippled, and disordered, because Christ’s principles have not been carried into the work.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 80)
Among the people of God there is to be cooperation but not confederacy. The work is not to be bound about by bonds, limitations, or restrictions. Christian unity is not Free Masonry. The love of Christ is the golden chain which is to bind us to one another and to God.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 81)
Our offerings are not to be entrusted to any one person. We are to make no one man our steward. The third angel’s message is to go to all parts of the world, and we are not to help in the creation of any interests which will absorb God’s money in a work which has in it much which belongs not to the work for this time.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 82)
There is a power in the truth. When allowed to operate under favorable conditions, the gospel will gather a harvest of souls. Every truly converted man, firmly established in the truth, is a light-bearer to the world, for Christ shines through him. He shines in a world shrouded in moral darkness. A few truly converted souls are of infinitely more value than a large number who are unconverted, dead in trespasses and sins.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 83)
A work is to be done in the Lord’s vineyard which will testify to the genuineness and value of the truth, and will glorify God. We are to labor for those who when converted will be a help in the work, producers not consumers. But the work done for the lowest class of outcasts is a very uncertain matter. Those who spend their time and strength in work for those who will never do anything but hang upon them for help, disqualify themselves for the position God would have them fill in His army.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 84)
Workers are greatly needed to labor for those who rightly handled will come to a knowledge of the truth, and will then do valuable service in the cause. But those who after being prayed with, say, I am saved, have no real understanding of what it means to receive Christ. No man can say, I am saved, until he has endured test and trial, until he has shown that he can overcome temptation. Those who fail to do the work which God has said should be done soon lose the right perception of spiritual things, and become blinded as to the character of truth. They are unfitted to do the work which would make them complete in Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 85)
The churches must arouse. The members must awake out of sleep and begin to inquire, How is the money which we put into the treasury being used? The Lord desires that a close search be made. Are all satisfied with the history of the work for the past fifteen years? Where is the evidence of the co-working of God? Where has been heard throughout the churches the prayer for the help of the Holy Spirit? Dissatisfied and disheartened, we turn away from the scene.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 86)
Our churches and institutions must return to where they were before the backsliding commenced, when they began trusting in man and making flesh their arm. Have we not seen enough of human wisdom? Shall we not now seek God in earnestness and simplicity, and serve Him with heart and mind and strength?
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 87)
The children of Israel beheld the awful semblance of God’s presence in the mount; but before Moses has been forty days away from them, they substituted a golden calf for Jehovah. Things similar to this have been done among us as a people. Let us now return to God in penitence and contrition. Let us trust in Him, not in man.
(15LtMs, Ms 34, 1900, 88)
Ms 35, 1900
Our Work for this Time NP June 28, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in Ev 225.
In the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah is specified our work for this time. This chapter will be an eye-opener to all who pray from a sincere heart, “Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law.” [Psalm 119:18.]
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 1)
This chapter should be studied carefully and prayerfully. God’s messengers are given a direct, forcible message to bear to the sinners in Zion. “Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show my people their transgression (of God’s law), and the house of Jacob their sins.” It is the professed people of God to whom the message is to be given—church members, those who really suppose they are righteous, who delight in approaching God. “They seek me daily,” God declares, “and delight to know my ways, as a nation that did righteousness, and forsook not the ordinance of their God; they ask of me the ordinance of justice; they take delight in approaching God.” [Isaiah 58:1, 2.]
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 2)
But their delight in approaching God is a deception. They do not delight themselves in the truth. If they searched the Scriptures with a heart free from pride and prejudice, their eyes would be opened to see wonderful things in the law of God. But to accept the truth involves a cross, and therefore they are not willing to humble their hearts and search the Scriptures that they may understand what saith the Lord. They suppose themselves to be righteous, but their righteousness is self-righteousness.
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 3)
They make complaint to God, not discerning that He has a controversy with them. He charges them with false pretense. “Wherefore have we fasted, say they, and thou seest not? wherefore have we afflicted our soul, and thou takest no knowledge?” And God says, “Behold, in the day of your fast ye find pleasure, and exact all your labor. Behold ye fast for strife and debate, and to smite with the fist of wickedness; ye shall not fast as ye do this day, to make your voice to be heard on high.” [Verses 3, 4.]
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 4)
The message of warning must be given to all who are in the position pointed out in this chapter. Notice the work that is to be done, and by whom it is to be done. “And they that shall be of thee shall build the old waste places; thou shalt raise up the foundation of many generations; and thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt honor him, not doing thine own way, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words; then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father; for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.” [Verses 12-14.]
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 5)
Those who do the work specified in this chapter do missionary work of the highest order. They keep the way of the Lord, and do aggressive work for Christ. And the Lord says to them, “If thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul, then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday. And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones; and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not.” [Verses 10, 11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 6)
The Lord has a special message for His ambassadors to bear. They are to give the people the warning, calling upon them to repair the breach that has been made by the papacy in the law of God. The Sabbath has been made a nonentity, an unessential requirement, which human authority can set aside. The holy day of the Lord has been changed to a common working day. Men have torn down God’s memorial, placing a false rest day in its stead.
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 7)
The Lord’s messengers are not to sanction any plan whereby the Sabbath will be trodden under foot. The Sabbath is God’s memorial of creation. He did not make holy and bless the first day of His creation. After he had finished the work of creating the world, He blessed the seventh day, setting it apart for man to honor.
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 8)
Human authority has taken the first working day and set it apart to be honored. But this act has not one word of sanction from the high and holy One who inhabiteth eternity. Thus God has been greatly dishonored.
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 9)
God designed every Sabbath to be a day for religious meditation and worship. “The Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily, my Sabbaths ye shall keep; for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. Ye shall keep the Sabbath therefore, for it is holy unto you; every one that defileth it shall surely be put to death; for whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be put off from among his people.
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 10)
“Six days may work be done, but in the seventh is the Sabbath of rest, holy to the Lord; whosoever doeth any work in the Sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death. Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between men and the children of Israel forever; for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed.” [Exodus 31:12-17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 11)
The foundation of many generations is to be raised up from being trampled under the feet of men. It is to be exalted and called honorable.
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 12)
Christ gave His life for sinful human beings. Thus He made it possible for them to win back by obedience what they had lost. He longed to save those who had been led into sin, and He gave His life as a sacrifice, that men and women might have ample opportunity and every incentive to return to their allegiance. Thus he made it possible for them to keep his holy law and to stand on vantage ground before the heavenly universe.
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 13)
“Thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy: I dwell in the high and holy place; with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones. For I will not contend forever; neither will I be always wroth; for the spirit should fail before me, and the souls which I have made. For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth, and smote him: I hid me and was wroth; and he went on frowardly in the way of his heart.
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 14)
“I have seen his ways, and will heal him; I will lead him also, and restore comforts unto him, and to his mourners,” (if in contrition they repent of their transgression of the law). “I create the fruit of the lips: Peace, peace to him that is far off, and to him that is near, saith the Lord; and I will heal him. But the wicked” (who continue in transgression) “are like the troubled sea, when it cannot rest, whose waters cast up mire and dirt.” Continually they accuse and falsify those through whom God is working. “There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked.” [Isaiah 57:15-21.]
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 15)
A message is to be borne to the churches who are walking in transgression of God’s law. God says, “If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day,” no longer desecrating it, I will receive you as My children. [Isaiah 58:13.] God has a message for the sinners in Zion. The warning must be given to the churches. “Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet.” [Verse 1.] Be decided and in earnest. Make no concessions with transgressors. Bear the message God has given, that transgressors may be given opportunity to repent and be restored to the favor of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 16)
This is the work before Seventh-day Adventists. They are to give the warnings to all peoples, nations, and tongues, telling them that God has a law which is as much above man-made laws as the heavens are above the earth. This law is to be proclaimed as the law of God’s kingdom. The truth is not to languish upon our lips. Our words must not be words of peace and safety. Say not to the transgressors, It does not matter what you believe. Bear the testing message for this time. Say to the people as Christ said to Moses, “Six days may work be done; but the seventh is the Sabbath of rest, holy to the Lord; whosoever doeth any work in the Sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death.” [Exodus 31:15.]
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 17)
A message of eternal importance is to be given to those nigh and those afar off. There is to be no smoothing down of the truth to gain the favor or applause of those in the world. We are not to form confederacies with those who, after the light has been given them by God’s faithful servants, refuse to search the Scriptures to see whether these things are so. God’s messengers are not to bind themselves up with unbelievers, feeling that in them is their strength. I present this before those who have had the light, but are fast losing their bearings. Let not God’s ministers become bound up in any way with those who have had the truth presented to them, but have refused to receive it.
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 18)
Through Christ Jew and Gentile may enter the spiritual fold. God will receive all who hold the beginning of their confidence firm unto the end. These are the only ones with whom He will fulfill the covenant mentioned in the thirty-first chapter of Exodus, where God declares that the Sabbath is a sign between Him and His people for a perpetual covenant. [Verses 16, 17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 19)
Everywhere, in all ages of the world, God’s words have proved true. He that fears the Lord and works righteousness is accepted by Him. But when the pastors of the churches are ignorant of the Scriptures, when they are too indolent and self-satisfied to fear in regard to their understanding of the Scriptures, but oppose the truth, and are devoted to selfish interests, the flock of God is not fed. The people are not instructed in regard to present truth. The unfaithfulness of the watchmen is the chief cause of the backsliding of the people. When iniquity abounds in a nation, the watchmen are to be wide awake; for it is when iniquity abounds that the love of many waxes cold.
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 20)
The message God gives through His servants will be scorned and derided by the unfaithful shepherds, who tread down with their feet the feed of the pastures, giving the flock as food that which they have defiled. “Woe to the pastors that destroy and scatter the sheep of my pastures,” saith the Lord. [Jeremiah 23:1.] No outward nearness to God, no acceptance of sacred work, will screen from the divine wrath those who trample under feet the law of Jehovah.
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 21)
God “will render to every man according to his deeds: to them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honor and immortality, eternal life; but to them that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish, upon every son of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile; but glory, honor, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile; for there is no respect of persons with God. For as many as have sinned without law shall also perish without law; and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law; for not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified.” [Romans 2:6-13.]
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 22)
On what ground can those who have transgressed the law of God be justified? On the ground of faith in Christ and repentance toward God. “Faith without works is dead, being alone.” [James 2:17, 20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 23)
God will not treat men according to the position they occupy, according to their color, or their poverty, but according to the character they have formed. Thus will be decided the destiny of every one. Those who have had opportunity to know the truth, who have had great light, but who in blindness of mind contend against God’s messengers, contend against God and His truth. They do what they know to be contrary to the truth. Their punishment will be proportionate to the light they have received. God greatly favored them, giving them peculiar advantages and gifts, that they might let their light shine forth to others. But in their perversity they lead others astray. God will judge them for all the good they might have done and did not do. He will call them to account for their misused opportunities.
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 24)
They turned from God’s way to their own way, and God will judge them according to their work. They became fools in the sight of God by turning the truth into a lie. By walking contrary to the principles of the truth they greatly dishonored God. As God has distinguished them above all other nations of the earth by His wonderful mercy and grace, so He will make their punishment conspicuous. This He will do that all may see that He is a God of justice, and that His ways are equal.
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 25)
The strength and hope and salvation of churches, families, and individuals is in the Lord. He never misleads His flock. He is the great shepherd of the sheep. All power in heaven and in earth has been given to Him. He is the Lord our Righteousness. He only can pardon transgression and sin. He only can justify repenting sinners, restoring in them the moral image of God. He can bind the humble, contrite soul with Himself, at peace with God. “Therefore, being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ; by whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God.... As by the offense of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one (our Redeemer) the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life. For as by one man’s disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous.” [Romans 5:1, 2, 18, 19.]
(15LtMs, Ms 35, 1900, 26)
Ms 36, 1900
Diary, The Canvassing Work NP July 5, 1900 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in 19MR 152-156. +
I am awakened to the necessities of the canvassing work. This work is not a work which every man can do successfully. In the canvassing work there is need of strong, well-educated, experienced men. The Lord desires this work to be done by men who are capable of educating others, who can awaken in promising young men and young women an interest in canvassing, leading them to take up the book work and handle it as it should be handled.
(15LtMs, Ms 36, 1900, 1)
Brother Palmer has the talent, education, and ability, which would enable him to carry forward the work of educating the youth for the canvassing work in such a way that much more would be accomplished than is now being done.
(15LtMs, Ms 36, 1900, 2)
The gospel ministry is one of the Lord’s appointed means for reaching the people. But there is a line of work, of house-to-house labor, which canvassers can do more successfully than any others.
(15LtMs, Ms 36, 1900, 3)
The lost sheep of God’s fold are scattered in every place, and the work that should be done to save them is not being done. In the fourteenth chapter of John a true test is presented to every man. Here we are told of our obligation to obey the commandments of God. Christ says, “If ye love me, keep my commandments. And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you forever: even the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him, but ye see him: for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.” [Verses 15-17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 36, 1900, 4)
“He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me, and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him, ... If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.” [Verses 21, 23.] These words are not to be trifled with: for they bear witness to our obligation to obey all the commandments. This is where the churches are lacking. They do not keep the commandments of God, but are transgressors of the law. Those who have a genuine love for Christ will reveal this love by their obedience.
(15LtMs, Ms 36, 1900, 5)
January 10
My mind is still weighed down. The importance of the canvassing work is kept before me. Those who have gained an experience in this work have a special duty to perform in teaching others. Canvassers and ministers have their appointed work to do. Paul wrote to Timothy: “I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom; Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine. For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers having itching ears; and they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables. But watch thou in all things ... do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry.” [2 Timothy 4:1-5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 36, 1900, 6)
The importance of the work of the ministry, in word and doctrine, is to be understood and appreciated. The preaching of the Word is the means by which the Lord has ordained His warning message to be given to the world. In the Scriptures the faithful teacher is represented as a shepherd of the flock of God. He is to be respected and his work appreciated.
(15LtMs, Ms 36, 1900, 7)
Genuine medical missionary work is bound up with the ministry. These two branches of the cause are never to be severed. We might as well cut off the hand from the body as to separate medical missionary work from the ministry, for it is to the ministry as the hand is to the body. And the canvassing work is to be a part of medical missionary work and of the ministry.
(15LtMs, Ms 36, 1900, 8)
The truth of God must be presented from His Word. It is a work of sacred importance to impress upon parents the need of teaching their children to obey the commandments of God, as directed by Christ before He assumed the garb of humanity. Read the Old Testament Scriptures, especially Deuteronomy, on this subject. God told Moses to say to the children of Israel.
(15LtMs, Ms 36, 1900, 9)
“Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart: and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hands, and they shall be as frontlets between thine eyes. And thou shalt write them upon the posts of thy house, and on thy gates.” [Deuteronomy 6:5-9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 36, 1900, 10)
July 5
This morning I shall continue the subject begun some months ago in my diary. Properly conducted, the canvassing work is missionary work of the highest order. We cannot too highly estimate the work of bringing before the people the books which are necessary for their spiritual education and enlightenment. There are many who though hungry for the bread of life have not the privilege of hearing the truth from the lips of God’s delegated ministers. The canvasser may find these souls, and minister to them according to his God-given ability.
(15LtMs, Ms 36, 1900, 11)
The Ten Commandments are the expression of God’s will. With the finger of God they were written upon tables of stone. Not one was ever to be changed or erased. In all ages and in all countries the commandments are binding upon men. Only as we obey God can we be in harmony with Him. In accordance with His promise, the Lord will work for the highest good of those whom He sees can be trusted, in filial obedience, to carry out His plans before the world. He builds, as it were, a wall of defense around them. He prohibits those sins which curse the world and encourages that which is for the good of His people. Obedience to God’s commandments is to be taught by ministers in the pulpit and by parents in the home. Upon obedience depends the life and happiness, health and joy, of men, women, and children. Obedience is for their well-being in this life and in the life to come.
(15LtMs, Ms 36, 1900, 12)
“The Lord commanded us to do all these statutes, to fear the Lord our God for our good always, that he might preserve us alive, as it is at this day. And it shall be our righteousness, if we observe to do all these commandments before the Lord our God, as he hath commanded us.” [Verses 24, 25.] Is not this the best receipt to bear to families? Is it not the highest kind of medical missionary work to show men and women the great blessing, physical and spiritual, which comes by obeying the law of God? If this law, given to establish righteousness, were taught in the home, if obedience were enjoined upon children from their earliest years, how different the world would be today. If God’s commandments were obeyed with a willing mind, temperance, industry, and economy would be seen. Evil would be avoided; virtue would be preserved.
(15LtMs, Ms 36, 1900, 13)
All the world is under the most solemn responsibility to obey God’s law. Parents should educate their children line upon line, precept upon precept, not allowing any disregard of God’s holy law. They should rely upon divine power, making the Lord to help them to keep their children true to Him who gave His only begotten Son to bring the disloyal and disobedient back to their allegiance. God longs to pour upon men and women the rich current of His love. He longs to see them delighting to do His will, using every jot of their entrusted powers in His service, teaching all who come within the sphere of their influence that the way to be treated as righteous for Christ’s sake is to obey the law. Only those who walk in the light of God’s Word have the evidence that they are accepted by Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 36, 1900, 14)
The importance of the work of the ministry is unmistakable. This is one of God’s means for enlightening the world. But He has other means also. He uses the power of the press in printing papers and books containing the messages of truth. These are essential in the work of carrying forward the gospel. They are the Lord’s means of keeping the truth before the minds of the people. Thus He enlightens and confirms men and women, strengthening the gospel ministry in every way.
(15LtMs, Ms 36, 1900, 15)
The work of the canvasser is a very important work. Thus the silent messengers of truth are placed in the house of the people. As God blesses the minister and the evangelist in their earnest efforts to place the truth before the people, so He will bless the faithful canvasser.
(15LtMs, Ms 36, 1900, 16)
Ms 37, 1900
The Revelations of the Judgment NP July 8, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in UL 203. +
To what end has man been endowed by God with superior gifts? That he may magnify the Lord God of Israel. A lawyer came to Christ with the question, “Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? ... And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself. And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right; this do, and thou shalt live.” [Luke 10:25, 27, 28.] In his teaching Christ presented to man a noble and vastly important work.
(15LtMs, Ms 37, 1900, 1)
In the day when every one shall be rewarded according to his work has been, how will transgressors appear in their own sight as for a few moments they are permitted to see the record of their life as they have chosen to make it, regardless of the law which through the eternal ages will govern the universe? They will then see what God desired them to do. They will realize that they should have used their blood-bought privileges in behalf of truth and righteousness. They will see that instead of placing their talents and influence on the side of rebellion, thus strengthening the forces of the enemy, they should have devoted their powers to being and doing good.
(15LtMs, Ms 37, 1900, 2)
Christ gave His life to redeem transgressors, to save men from Satan’s power, to enable them, by obedience, to vindicate the immutability of the law of Jehovah. He designed them to declare, by lives of consecrated service, that the law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul. He died to make it possible for them to be partakers of the divine nature. To them He gave the privilege of being sons and daughters of God, joint-heirs with Christ to an immortal inheritance. He pledged Himself to conform the nature of fallen man to the laws and authority of the kingdom of God. When in faith and love man submits to Him, He will fill his heart with His divine life. He will make him one with Himself, so that the thoughts and aims will be identical with the thoughts and aims of the Saviour. The man will be born again, not of flesh, but of the Spirit, and to obey will be to carry out his own will.
(15LtMs, Ms 37, 1900, 3)
This work of conversion is a work which Christ alone can do. “Other sheep I have,” He said, “which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd.” [John 10:16.]
(15LtMs, Ms 37, 1900, 4)
In the day of judgment men will see what they might have become through the power of Christ. They will see the robbery that they have practiced toward God. They will realize that they have apostatized from their Creator. They will see the good they might have done but did not do. They utterly refused to be made better. The efforts put forth in their behalf were in vain. They knew the claims of God, but they refused to comply with the conditions laid down in His Word. By their own choice they were united with demons. The power given them to use in God’s service they used in the service of self. They made self their god, refusing to submit to any other control. They deceived themselves, and made themselves contemptible in the sight of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 37, 1900, 5)
As they worked on the side of the power of darkness, they encouraged others to do the same. They arrayed themselves, soul, body, and spirit on the side of the enemy, laying as a willing offering on the altar of Satan that which they should have given to God.
(15LtMs, Ms 37, 1900, 6)
Although there was among themselves jealousy, envy, and discord, yet they were linked together as with iron bands in opposition to the laws which bring peace and harmony to the world. Fallen men and fallen angels are sure to join in desperate companionship. He who fell because of apostasy works constantly against goodness and obedience. He is leagued with those who refuse to keep God’s law.
(15LtMs, Ms 37, 1900, 7)
In the day of judgment all this opens up before the impenitent. Scene after scene passes before them. As plainly as in the light of the noon-day sun, they see what they might have been had they cooperated with God instead of opposing Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 37, 1900, 8)
The picture cannot be changed. Their cases are forever decided. They must perish with the one whose ways and works they followed.
(15LtMs, Ms 37, 1900, 9)
A flash of light will come to all lost souls. They will see clearly the mystery of godliness, which during their lifetime they despised and hated. And the fallen angels, endowed with higher intelligence than man, will realize what they have done in using their powers to lead human beings to choose deception and falsehood. All who have united with the deceiver, all who have learned his ways and practiced his deceptions, must perish with him “Depart.” At that time Zechariah, chapters 3 and 4, will be understood.>
(15LtMs, Ms 37, 1900, 10)
Ms 38, 1900
Diary, The Canvassing Work NP July 8, 1900 [typed] Previously unpublished. +
Canvassers should not be called from their evangelistic work for the people in townships and cities to engage in other work. In this work they can gain access to many homes.
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 1)
To those who are engaged in this work I would say, As you visit the people, tell them that you are a gospel evangelist, that you love the Lord, and that if they will permit you, you will read the Bible to them and pray with them. And as you pray, speak to Christ as you would to a trusted, much-loved friend. Maintain a sweet, free, pleasant dignity, as a child of God. This will be recognized. As you learn the meekness and lowliness of Christ, you will know what you should say to the people. The Holy Spirit will tell you what words you ought to speak. Let your conversation be pure, elevating, ennobling. Show that you are thinking of heavenly things.
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 2)
Do not seek a home in a hotel. Stay at a private house, and become acquainted with the family. There may be in it those who are sick or discouraged. Tell the discouraged ones that you have a prescription which will heal them. Point them to the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah. Take the sick to the Lord in prayer.
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 3)
Canvassers should be able to give those with whom they stay instruction in regard to the way in which to treat suffering. They should be educated to the simple methods of hygienic treatment. Thus they may work as medical missionaries, God’s doctors, ministering to the souls and bodies of the suffering. Now, just now, this work should be going forward in all parts of the country, that many might be blessed by the prayers and instruction of God’s servants.
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 4)
Canvassers should never be prohibited from speaking of the love of Christ, from telling their experience in their first service for the Master. The simple story of Christ’s love for man will open doors for them, even to the homes of unbelievers. Souls will be reached in this way that would not be reached by the preaching of the gospel from the pulpit. This work is to be done in accordance with the directions given by Christ to His disciples as He sent them out on their first missionary journey.
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 5)
Instead of locating where there are the greatest number of believers, families should see some place where they can do missionary work. For this reason our schools should be located where there will be opportunity to educate the youth in the same lines, as far as we know, as the youth were educated in the days of Samuel, Elijah, and David. The studies in the schools of the prophets were of a nature to give the youth a thorough knowledge of the Scriptures. Unless ministers and church members are diligent Bible students, learning daily of the great Teacher, they cannot enter into the spirituality of the divine thought.
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 6)
After Christ ascended to heaven, He poured forth the Holy Spirit upon the disciples, “and they went everywhere preaching the Word.” [Acts 8:4.] Thousands were converted in a day. Those who at this time will go forth without the camp, bearing reproach for Christ’s sake, opening the Scriptures to men and women, and calling them to repentance, will receive rich blessing from on high. The disciples did not stay in Jerusalem or the cities near by, but went beyond, into the great thoroughfares of travel, seeking for lost sheep, that they might bring them to the fold.
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 7)
We need to realize the importance of the canvassing work as one great means of finding out those who are in peril, and bringing them back to Christ. Canvassers are to hold Bible readings with those who are interested. Thus they will discover who are searching for the truth. These Bible readings are just what the people need. God will use in His service those who show a deep interest in perishing souls. Through them He will impart light to those who are ready to receive instruction.
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 8)
Let new and inexperienced workers be connected with experienced workers, that they may learn how to carry on the work. Let them seek God most earnestly. Canvassers should do the work of evangelists, educating the people line upon line, precept upon precept. Thus young men may be better prepared for ministerial work than by spending many years in school. Let those who have been to school go out into the field and put the knowledge they have gained to a practical use. Their talents will increase by exercise. The education obtained in this practical work may properly be termed higher education.
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 9)
The camp meetings held in different places will reach some of those who have been labored for by the canvasser. Angels of God will work with those who are willing to be guided by the Holy Spirit. If we would only do in Christ’s way that which we can do, divine instructors would be with us. Let us work as if we could see the heavenly universe watching us.
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 10)
Never will the true gospel worker more deeply feel his own weakness than when he is seeking to draw souls to Christ. His quiver must be full of the sharp arrows of the Mighty. Before those in transgression he must present the perils of disobedience and the joys of obedience.
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 11)
If we only knew what is before us, we would not be so dilatory in doing the work of the Lord. God desires us to be faithful in educating those who accept the truth, that they may believe to a purpose. We are to help them to work intelligently and in the Lord’s way.
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 12)
Christ made sacrifices at every step, sacrifices that none of His followers can ever make because they have never occupied the position Christ occupied. He was the most exalted being in the heavenly courts. But He laid aside all His glory, and came to this earth to suffer for sinners. If we meet with hardships in our work, let us look to Him who is the Author and Finisher of our faith. Then we shall not fail nor be discouraged. We shall endure hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ. Remember what He says of all true believers, “We are laborers together with God; ye are God’s husbandry; ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 13)
There is a world to be warned. The work has been entrusted to us. We are to be channels of light in the world, reflecting to others light from the great Light-giver. We must not confine our labors to one locality. We must not discourage our brethren, weakening their hands so that the work that God desires to accomplish through them is not done. I see no better way for the work to go forward than for young and old to consecrate themselves to God, doing their work in all humility of mind, under the control of the Holy Spirit.
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 14)
I have a word to say. Do not call canvassing evangelists away from their work, to set them at work as business agents. Let them go forth with the Word of the Lord. Those who obey the commandments and teach others to obey them will receive God’s special blessing. They will be rewarded by seeing souls converted. One soul truly converted will in turn bring others to Christ. Thus the work will advance into new territory.
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 15)
God calls upon us to lift up the standard. God’s standard bearers are not to make an exhibition of what they can do. They are ever to show their colors. They are to reveal in their lives that they are keeping the commandments. Christ says, “If ye love me, keep my commandments, observing my ordinances and walking in my ways.”
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 16)
The words and works of all men will be tried. Have we not the Word of God to show that the end is near? Let us not be backward now. That which is to be done to warn the world must be done without delay. Let the books containing the light on present truth be placed before as many as possible. Canvassers have a great and important work to do. But the enemy will do his utmost to lead them to take up some line of work that is new to them.
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 17)
God calls the canvassers back to their work. There is no higher missionary work than evangelists canvassing. We must change the order of things. The Lord will not excuse those who know the truth if they do not in word and truth obey His commands. Those who belong to the Lord’s kingdom must work earnestly for the saving of souls. They must bind up the law and seal it among the disciples. There is to be no exalting of self. What have any of us that we have not received from Christ? We must love as brethren. We must be pitiful and courteous. This is the Word of the Lord to all. In the accomplishment of God’s work we must press together. There is to be no drawing apart. The Lord will work with His people if they will labor unitedly, drawing in even cords, revealing their love and unity by helping one another.
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 18)
I know that the Lord desires the light He has given on the Scriptures to shine forth in clear, bright rays. If those who know the truth would practice the truth, methods would be devised for meeting the people where they are. It was the providence of God which in the beginning of the Christian church scattered the saints abroad, sending them out of Jerusalem to many parts of the world. Today the Lord desires to see His workers in many places. Too much time has been occupied in fitting men up to do missionary work. Had they gone into the work with the ability God gave them, seeking counsel of Him, and uniting the work of the canvasser with that of the missionary evangelist, they would have learned more practical lessons than they could possible learn in school.
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 19)
The reason many have failed in the canvassing field is because they were not Christians. They had a theory as to how the work should be done, but they did not feel their dependence upon God. When men realize the time in which we are living, they will work as in the sight of heaven.
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 20)
Let those who are attending school, in order that they may learn how to do the will of God more perfectly, remember that it is only by a daily consecration to God that they can become soul-winners. There are those who were unable to go to school because they were too poor to pay their way. But when they became sons and daughters of God, they took hold of the work where they were, laboring for those around them. And as they consecrated themselves to God, as did the disciples when they were called from their nets to follow Christ, they learned lessons from the Saviour.
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 21)
They linked themselves up with the great Teacher, and the knowledge they gained from the Scriptures qualified them to speak to others of Christ. Destitute of the knowledge obtained in school, they had not a lot to unlearn before the Saviour could educate them in straight lines. The renewing power of the Holy Spirit gave them practical, saving energy. God could work through them. They became wise counsellors because they were not too wise in their own estimation to need instruction.
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 22)
The knowledge of the most learned man, if he has not learned in Christ’s school, is foolish as far as leading poor, bewildered souls to Christ is concerned. God can only work with those who will accept the invitation, “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:28-30.]
(15LtMs, Ms 38, 1900, 23)
Ms 39, 1900
Words of Instruction Regarding the Building of the Sanitarium NP July 13, 1900 [typed] Previously unpublished. +
God gives men talents, not to be used for selfish purposes, but to be used to His name’s glory. These talents are not to be used for the gratification of human pride, but for the promotion and advancement of the work which the Lord desires to see established in our world. These talents are to be used for the benefit of needy, suffering humanity.
(15LtMs, Ms 39, 1900, 1)
Different gifts are imparted to different men, that they may feel their need of one another and connect with one another in the work. They are to be a mutual help to one another in carrying forward the work that is to be done. The various enterprises that are to represent to the world the truth of heavenly origin are to be carried forward in the name of the Lord. Not one thread of selfishness is to be drawn into the web. No workers is to tear down the work of another man in order to please himself. The Lord is to be relied upon and consulted. We are to go to Him for wisdom. By faith we are to take hold of the unseen, that we may accomplish the work of preparing a people to cooperate with God in representing His power in the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 39, 1900, 2)
God can communicate with His people today and give them wisdom to do His will just as He communicated with His people of old, and gave them wisdom in building the tabernacle. In the construction of this building God arranged every detail, in it He gave a representation of His power and majesty. His name must be honored by the work that is done for Him today. His work must not move forward shabbily. Faithfulness, stability, and fitness must be seen in every line of the work. Our buildings must correspond with the providence of God and with their relation to the work to be done in other places.
(15LtMs, Ms 39, 1900, 3)
Men are to follow God’s design exactly in the formation and establishment of the work, small though this work may have to be in some places. Outward show and a large outlay of means are not necessary to gain the blessing of God. In the work we are called upon to do in building a sanitarium, strict economy must be exercised. The sanitarium is to be made as complete as possible for necessary usefulness, and gifts are to be secured in order that this may be done. But human taste, human devising, human inclination to ornament is not to be encouraged. The Lord is looking upon the work done in all parts of the world. If we enter into any unnecessary expenditure of money, this means that there will be less money to invest in other essential advantages in connection with the building.
(15LtMs, Ms 39, 1900, 4)
“The Lord spake unto Moses, saying, See, I have called by name Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah; and I have filled him with the Spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship, to devise cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, and in cutting of stones, to set them, and in carving of timber, to work in all manner of workmanship.
(15LtMs, Ms 39, 1900, 5)
“And I, behold, I have given with him Aholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan; and in the hearts of all that are wisehearted I have put wisdom, that they may make all that I have commanded thee; the tabernacle of the congregation, and the ark of the testimony, and the mercy seat that is thereupon, and all the furniture of the tabernacle, and the table and his furniture, and the pure candlestick with all his furniture, and the altar of incense, and the altar of burnt offering with all his furniture, and the laver and his foot, and the cloths of service, and the holy garments for Aaron the priest, and the garments of his sons, to minister in the priest’s office, and the anointing oil, and sweet incense for the holy place; according to all that I have commanded thee shall they do.” [Exodus 31:1-11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 39, 1900, 6)
This is a symbol. In the erection of the tabernacle, which was to be sacred for the service of God, everything that was done was to represent His perfection. The tabernacle was to stand continually in the sight of more than a million people as an illustration of the perfection and completeness of Christ’s work.
(15LtMs, Ms 39, 1900, 7)
Everything connected with the work of ministering before God is to be without a flaw. Those who are seeking to advance the work in its different lines should give God the very best they have, that His service and worship may be an object lesson to the world of the perfection He requires. Men should return to God in freewill offerings the very best of what He has given them, gratefully acknowledging Him as the Giver of all good. They are to regard nothing as too good to be devoted to the service of God. They should give freely to establish memorials of His goodness. The largeness of His blessings speaks to us of our obligation to return to Him His own.
(15LtMs, Ms 39, 1900, 8)
Purity of heart and sanctification of spirit are to be seen in our representation of heavenly things. A house of worship must be erected on the sanitarium grounds just as soon as it is possible to get means for this. He who is the Author of every temporal and spiritual advantage is also the Finisher of our faith. All our work should be an illustration, not of display and extravagance, but of sanctified judgment. Every move must be made and every action performed with reference to the work in other places. Remember that in other parts of the field a work must be done similar to the work we contemplate doing on the sanitarium grounds.
(15LtMs, Ms 39, 1900, 9)
Lines of work which will absorb means are not to be set in operation without reference to the work in other portions of the Lord’s vineyard, where there are few facilities. This matter must receive critical consideration. It is the Lord’s plan that His workers shall consult together, for the work in one institution will have an influence on the work of another institution. One institution is not to be regarded as a complete whole. The workers in it are not to feel that they need show no interest in other of God’s institutions. We are not to work in accordance with human judgment. Those who have any part to act in the work are to labor in connection with the whole heart [of the work]. No one is to work only for the special line under his supervision, feeling entirely independent of other institutions in the service of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 39, 1900, 10)
Day by day we should feel the greatest anxiety for the constant intercession of Christ, that the institutions which are established may not be in vain. While the work is going forward on the sanitarium about to be erected, time should be taken, by those employed, to worship God and seek His counsel in humility and earnestness. The voice of prayer and the melody of holy song should ascend to God as sweet incense. The mingling of praise and prayer is a constant acknowledgement of Him who is the Giver of all our blessings. We should realize our entire dependence upon Him. As the work is being done, the workmen should remember that they are erecting an institution in which is to be carried forward a work for the uplifting and blessing of suffering humanity, and that in doing this work, they are to be laborers together with God. He Himself watches the work done.
(15LtMs, Ms 39, 1900, 11)
God’s people should mingle with all they do the incense of Christ’s merits. In all their actions the fruits of His Spirit are to be revealed.
(15LtMs, Ms 39, 1900, 12)
Those who take in hand the work on the sanitarium are to be self-sacrificing. Christ gave His life for us. He withheld nothing. Those who believe the truth must represent the truth by working in the Spirit and love of God. Every day, by faithful actions sermons are to be preached. If all will put their hearts into the work, this building will go up mingled with prayer and faith. Angels of God will move among the workers.
(15LtMs, Ms 39, 1900, 13)
Let those who are planning the work remember that it is a work which needs to be done as speedily as possible. Let consecrated, zealous efforts be made. Let there be as little outlay of means as possible in hiring labor. Let the workers show a spirit of self-sacrifice and an earnest desire to carry the work forward with expedition. It is the will of God that those who are connected with this work shall do their very best during the hours that they work. Let them not feel obliged to work only eight hours a day. The Lord Jesus says, “Are there not twelve hours in the day in which men ought to work? Work while the day lasts; for the night cometh in which no man can work.” [John 11:9; 9:4.]
(15LtMs, Ms 39, 1900, 14)
When Christ was on this earth He was a diligent worker. Learn lessons from Him as you work, and when you rest from your labor tell one another what your experience has been in gaining a knowledge of God. “Ye are God’s husbandry; ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 39, 1900, 15)
All spiritual illumination and perfection comes from Christ. He is able and willing to communicate in accordance with the wants of all in every line of work. He desires all to feel their need of Him, and to ask Him for the help of His Holy Spirit in the work they are called upon to perform. Holiness to the Lord was the great and all-prevailing characteristic of the Redeemer’s life on earth, and it is His desire that this shall characterize the lives of His followers. His workers are to labor with unselfishness and faithfulness and with reference to the influence and usefulness of every worker. Intelligence and purity should ever characterize the followers of Christ in all their work and their business dealing. He is the light of the world. In His work there are to be no dark corners where dishonest deeds are done. Injustice is in the highest degree displeasing to God.
(15LtMs, Ms 39, 1900, 16)
I present this matter as it has been presented to me. Some one said in the council, “We could wish that there was sufficient means to pay every worker full price for their labor.” The response was made, “Then the lesson the Lord desires all who follow Him to learn would not be learned.”
(15LtMs, Ms 39, 1900, 17)
It is the Lord’s design by His Word, His Holy Spirit, and His providence to direct His work. There are times when the Lord calls upon His workers to make a sacrifice, but there is to be no compulsion. The workmen will receive a blessing if they willingly work for less money. This is the way the Avondale church was built. If the workers on the sanitarium will give two or more hours a day, the work will be helped, and they will receive God’s blessing.
(15LtMs, Ms 39, 1900, 18)
Ms 40, 1900
A Work to be Done for God NP July 16, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 7BC 971-972. +
Workers for God need a thorough, all-round education. Organizers are needed to set people at work. There are many who would work for the Master if they knew how to begin. There are many who are willing to follow but not willing to lead. All their life, from childhood to manhood, they have waited to be told what to do. They see that it is their duty to do something in a good work; but how are they to take the first step?
(15LtMs, Ms 40, 1900, 1)
There is work for all to do, even for those who are apparently the most inefficient. The very first steps need to be carefully considered. Before beginning to build the tower, set down and count the cost, lest you begin to build and then find that you are not able to finish. The first thing all need to do is to surrender the will wholly the God. Ask Him, with the humility of a child, for willingness to do the easiest, smallest things first. Do not be continually searching for some large thing to do. Those who are willing to do the smallest things faithfully will soon find themselves able to accomplish more important duties. If we look to God for guidance, if we are willing to do our best in small things, the Lord will most assuredly give us the ability and strength for greater things.
(15LtMs, Ms 40, 1900, 2)
A true organizer knows that one correct example is worth more than many commands. Notice Paul’s life of self-denial and self-sacrifice. As he worked at tent-making and other things, he became fitted to organize good works. When he wished to arouse the believers in Corinth to contribute to their suffering brethren in Corinth, he called their attention to what the churches in Macedonia had done. “Moreover, brethren,” he wrote, “we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia; how that in a great trial of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality. For to their power, I bear record; yea, and beyond their power they were willing of themselves; praying us with much entreaty that we would receive the gift, and take upon us the fellowship of the ministering to the saints. And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the Lord.” [2 Corinthians 8:1-5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 40, 1900, 3)
The very first work for us to do individually is to put ourselves into the Lord’s hands, giving ourselves to Him as willing and ready to do anything He sets before us, not in our way, or according to our plans, but in His way.
(15LtMs, Ms 40, 1900, 4)
The Lord needs not our capabilities or our money. He is rich in resources. The gold and the silver are His. Our time, our talents, our money, all have been bought with a price. He calls upon us to return to Him His own that He may test and prove us. Every day we are to return to the Lord that which He has entrusted to us. And we are to ask Him, not only for temporal blessings, but for spiritual gifts. He who asks in faith, and believing that God will fulfill His word, and who acts in accordance with his prayer, doing those things that are for his best good, will receive rich blessings from on high. And as he receives, he is to impart both spiritual and temporal help to those who are in need.
(15LtMs, Ms 40, 1900, 5)
God says, “My son, give me thine heart.” [Proverbs 23:26.] When this request is complied with, when self is surrendered to the service of God, the Lord accepts the expression of loyalty. But whether or not we give mind, soul, and strength to God, it all belongs to Him. He is the owner of every human being. He says, “My son, give me your zeal, your capabilities, your energy.” Our powers are ever to be employed to His glory. “Ye are not your own; for ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are his.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 40, 1900, 6)
There is much work to be done in every place. God calls upon all to enter His army as workers for Him, to obey the orders He has given in His Word, to make known His gospel, the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus. This is the present truth which is to go to all the world. Under Christ’s guidance we shall find work enough to do. To every truly believing soul, the Word is made sanctification and righteousness and confidence and hope.
(15LtMs, Ms 40, 1900, 7)
The Christian is to be quick to hear and obey the call, “Go work today in my vineyard.” [Matthew 21:28.] He is to show by his daily life that he loves God supremely and his neighbor as himself. Love for God is the first arm of the divine requirements; love for one another is the second. On these two great principles hang all the law and the prophets.
(15LtMs, Ms 40, 1900, 8)
To love God supremely and our neighbor as ourselves requires a pure, clean heart, a good conscience, and a faith unfeigned, a faith that works by love and purifies the soul from all defilement. If we have a steadfast faith in Christ as our accepted personal Saviour, we can do precious work for the Master. By our example of whole-heartedness in God’s service, we shall advance His cause and bring to a personal knowledge of the truth many who will be chosen by God as laborers for Him, workers who can receive His orders and perform His work in the great harvest field.
(15LtMs, Ms 40, 1900, 9)
Those who are truly consecrated, who keep self hid in Christ, will be qualified to work for souls. They will work with meekness, humility, and unselfish love, and with that obedience to God’s commands that fills the soul with the joy of Christ. We may be all light in the Lord, rejoicing in the sense of the constant support of His grace. He can give us tact and wisdom which will enable us to win many to His great and good work.
(15LtMs, Ms 40, 1900, 10)
The gospel dispensation is the last period of probation that will ever be granted to men. Those who live under this dispensation of test and trial and yet are not led to repent and obey will perish with the disloyal. They will have no second trial. The gospel that is to be preached to all nations, kindreds, tongues, and peoples presents the truth in clear lines, showing that obedience is the condition of gaining eternal life. Christ imparts His righteousness to those who consent to let Him take away their sins. We are indebted to Christ for the grace which makes us complete in Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 40, 1900, 11)
Momentous truth is conveyed to the mind through the reading of the Scriptures. Every word is a valuable pearl. No word is to lose its virtue and force. One word changed would injure the thought and destroy the lesson taught. By incorrect punctuation the meaning of the Word of God may be greatly altered. The Holy Spirit directed and impressed the writers of the Bible. These men did not write words of human wisdom, but words given them by God.
(15LtMs, Ms 40, 1900, 12)
“What man knoweth the things of a man save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God; for they are foolishness unto him; neither can he know them; for they are spiritually discerned. But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man. For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ.” [1 Corinthians 2:11-16.]
(15LtMs, Ms 40, 1900, 13)
Christ crucified for us as the great atonement for sin is the central truth of the gospel. Those who do not in loyalty to God obey His holy commandments cannot correctly explain the atonement. The truth is plainly and decidedly revealed in God’s Word, but those who refuse to obey the law of God are ignorant of divine things, because they love darkness rather than light.
(15LtMs, Ms 40, 1900, 14)
We are to present the gospel as a powerful working agency. We need, as never before, to see the need of wrestling with God under a sense of the great responsibility resting upon us to faithfully discharge every duty, that we may win souls to the Saviour. The weak are now to be as David, and David as the angel of the Lord.
(15LtMs, Ms 40, 1900, 15)
Ms 41, 1900
Fragments NP July 23, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in MM 211-212; Ev 610-611; 2MR 244-246. +
Commandment Keeping
Man could never have kept God’s law unless Christ had died. Christ’s righteousness must be imputed to him, for Christ never transgressed the law. He takes the sinner’s guilt upon Himself and suffers the penalty of the transgression of the law for the whole world, that His righteousness might be imputed to the sinner. Now the repenting sinner, through the merits of the righteousness of Christ, makes sincere efforts to overcome sin and in Christ and through Christ to keep the holy law of Jehovah. His efforts are wholly acceptable.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 1)
There is no such thing as his being saved by Christ while knowingly transgressing the Father’s law, which is as immutable as His throne. There must be a change in the man; he must cease to transgress which is to cease to sin. Nothing but faith in Christ can produce this change. Repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ can work the change in the character that is presented as a crucifixion, a painful death of self. This creates in the heart a hatred for all sin. The heart thus imbued with the love of Jesus will teach the truth in righteousness.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 2)
*****
A Beautiful Dream
July 10, 1896 Sunnyside
I had a very beautiful dream last night. My husband, James White, was by my side. We were upon our little farm in the woods in Cooranbong, consulting in regard to the prospect of the future returns of the labor put forth. I said, looking at outward appearances, everything is discouraging. We have no school yet, and no building for a school. Everything seems to be at a stand still.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 3)
We have to break the soil at a venture, plough in hope, in faith. We would see a measure of prosperity ahead, if all [would] work intelligently, and with earnest endeavor put in the seed. The present appearance is not flattering; but all the light that I can obtain is that now is the sowing time. We must sow our grounds in faith. We must not become discouraged, but reveal our faith by our works. The working of the grounds is our lesson book, for in exactly the way we treat the fields with the promise of future returns, so we must sow this missionary soil with the seeds of truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 4)
We went the whole length of the grounds we were cultivating. We then returned, conversing as we walked along. My husband said, “Ellen, do you remember when we first entered the field in Michigan? ...”
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 5)
Meetings at Stanmore
November 23, 1897 Stanmore
I spoke to the people Sunday afternoon from Luke 12:22-40. The Lord raised me above my weakness and gave me a decided testimony to bear. Sabbath afternoon I read and made remarks from the 58th chapter of Isaiah, reading in connection with this (Exodus 31), where Jesus Christ made to Moses positive requirements which he was to communicate to the whole encampment. Moses spoke through the trumpet; others gave the same words through the trumpets section by section, until the word of the Lord was made known to all that vast congregation. The trumpet gave a certain sound.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 6)
I presented before the people the word of the Lord in regard to the Seventh-day Sabbath. Sunday I presented before them the necessity of being intensely in earnest. Every son and daughter of God should take up his appointed work. We are now the church militant, not the church glorified. We are now individually to accept the invitation of Christ, “Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart; and ye shall find rest unto your souls, for my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:28-30.]
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 7)
This is to be our daily experience as long as time shall last. There is no release in this warfare; each one must be at his post of duty, watching, praying, waiting, and working. Each sentinel must be at his post, each soldier in his place, every one doing his best. Strong enemies must be met. A very decided work is to be done, and our work must increase by exercise. “We wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities and powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.” [Ephesians 6:12.]
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 8)
The day of knowledge has come, when we may know the truth if we have a desire to understand. Daniel declares the words of the angel, “And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end. Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly; and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand.” [Daniel 12:9, 10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 9)
Now is the time for us to understand. The book has been unsealed, and we have a message to bear to the world. Who are to engage in this work? All who understand the message—the purified, those who are made white, the tried, the wise. They are to let their light shine to others. They are not themselves to try to shine, but let the light that shines into their hearts and minds shine forth to others in clear, bright rays. The Lord designs that our work shall be of a character to refine, ennoble, elevate. He designs that it shall give a clear and decided understanding of what constitutes the third angel’s message.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 10)
Both on Sabbath and on Sunday I felt the Spirit of the Lord upon me to speak plainly of the condition of our world. The message God has given me is that many of our churches who know the truth are not converted. Our institutions are established, but perverted principles have so surrounded them that the love of many has waxed cold. The songs of praise and thanksgiving are seldom heard. Joy is to enter into every son and daughter of God, and the truth of Jesus is to be communicated to others. Songs of thanksgiving are to be sung. “Bless the Lord, O my soul, and all that is within me praise his holy name.” [Psalm 103:1.] He has given us the bright beams of His righteousness; He has pardoned our transgressions; He has healed our diseases; He has crowned us with loving-kindness and tender mercies.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 11)
*****
The Christian Physician
I wish that I could set before the medical student the true responsibility that rests upon him in his work. There is not one in a hundred who has a just sense of his position, his work, his accountability to God, and how much God will do for him if he will make God his trust.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 12)
The very first lesson that he should learn is dependence upon God. Make God your counsellor at every step. The nominal, worldly Christian may insinuate that if you would be successful you must be a policy man, you must at times depart from the strictest rectitude of faithfulness and truth; but be not deceived, be not deluded. These temptations find a ready welcome in the heart of man, but I speak that which I know. Pamper not self; throw not open a door for the enemy to take possession of the citadel of the soul. There is danger in the first, slightest departure from strictest veracity. In your work be true to yourself. In no case demean yourself. Preserve your God-given dignity in the fear of the Lord. There is in your case the necessity of getting hold and keeping hold of the arm of infinite power.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 13)
Like Enoch, the physician should be a man who walks with God. There will then be a heavenly antidote to all the delusive, poisonous sentiments which make so many physicians infidels or skeptics. The true antidote for error is truth—the truth of God revealed in His Word, practiced in the life, and constantly guiding in all our concerns. With strictest integrity, your soul barricaded by heavenly principles, you may humbly yet confidently say, I will not fear the face of man. God is not unmindful of your struggles, of your conflicts to maintain the truth and obtain a personal, daily experience in walking in the ways of truth. When we appreciate every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God as revealed in His Word, higher than worldly maxims, higher than worldly policy, higher than the assertions of erring man, we shall be guided into every good and holy way.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 14)
Let the Christian physician remember that he has pledged himself to represent Christ, the Physician-in-Chief, to others in practice, in character. If he does not strictly guard himself, that he shall not have spot or stain, Satan will overcome him with his specious temptations. He will have the barriers broken down, he will lose that strict conscientiousness, and his character will be blemished. This will tell in its evil workings upon the minds of others, and have a molding influence upon the characters of others.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 15)
God says, “I know thy works.” [Revelation 2:2.] The moral palsy of evil and sin will not only destroy the soul of the one who departs from strict principles, but will have a power to reproduce the same on others and wound them for life. It is not safe to be occasional Christians. We must be Christlike in all our actions. Then through grace we are safe for time and for eternity. The experimental knowledge of the grace received in times of trial is of more value than gold or silver. It confirms the trusting, believing one in faith, in confidence that he has an ever present helper in Jesus Christ, and it gives him a firmness, a boldness in God, that leads him to take God at His word and trust Him with unwavering faith when brought into most trying positions. The Wonderful Counsellor will be his strength.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 16)
The commonness of prevarication for the sake of policy only makes matters worse. Never, never should the physician feel that he should prevaricate. It is not always safe and best to lay before the invalid the full extent of his danger; the truth may not all be spoken on all occasions, but never speak a lie. If it is consistent for the good of the invalid not to be alarmed, for fear that this might prove fatal, yet do not lie to him, and never say that an honest, truthful physician cannot live. He can live, for he has God and heaven on his side, and the practice of fraud or deception will separate him from the God of truth, the great Physician.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 17)
*****
Public Prayer
June 15, 1865 Janesville, Wisconsin
In your letter to me some weeks since, you inquire if we have any evidence in the Word of God for public prayer. You also inquire if I have ever seen in vision anything on that point.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 18)
I answer, I have been shown definitely upon the point of vocal, public prayer. It was shown me that as Moses entered the tabernacle he prayed vocally to God, and the people heard him in the door of their tents. God answered Moses in an audible voice. [See] Exodus 33:11.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 19)
After the temple was erected, Solomon prayed vocally, kneeling upon a brazen scaffold in the presence and hearing of the people of Israel. The words of Solomon are given in the Bible. After the prayer ended, the Lord sent fire from heaven and consumed the burnt offering. 2 Chronicles 6. “The Lord appeared to Solomon by night, and said unto him, I have heard thy prayer.” [2 Chronicles 7:12.]
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 20)
Daniel prayed vocally in his chamber with his windows open toward heaven. The people could bring no evidence that his prayer was offered to the God of heaven only as they heard the words which he used.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 21)
Christ gave His disciples instruction in regard to prayer. He saw the Pharisees’ course of praying in the synagogue and market places, recounting their good deeds, and the alms that they had done. This had some influence upon His disciples. He would warn His followers against the hypocritical prayers of these Pharisees, who recounted a whole list of their good works exalting themselves. Jesus gave His disciples instruction to enter into their closet and pray to their Father in heaven. He gave them the substance of the prayer that they should use, exalting God and continually impressing upon man not some great and good deeds which they had done but their own dependence and weakness, and exalting God as their all, the beginning and the end.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 22)
Nothing in this instruction given by Christ to His disciples forbids public prayer, but rebukes the hypocritical, self-exalting prayers of the Pharisees. They have their reward, says Christ. They thus pray to obtain the praise of man. This they have, and that is all their prayers amount to, for God heareth them not.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 23)
Then Christ exhorts His disciples to cultivate what the Pharisees entirely neglected, that is, secret prayer. He exalts this Christian privilege of duty, telling His disciples that their Father, who would hear their humble prayers in secret, would reward them openly; that if at the very moment when praying in secret they felt that no special change or immediate answer, yet while about their business transactions, while brought into peculiar trying positions, at the very time when they need special help from God, they will receive an answer to the prayer offered to God in secret from the humble heart.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 24)
*****
Literary Societies
The purpose and object for which literary societies are established may be good, but unless wisdom from above, and continual reliance upon God, is preserved by all, there will be a decided failure in its exerting a saving influence.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 25)
When God’s professed people voluntarily unite with the world or give men of short religious experience the preeminence in these literary societies, they do not have a high estimate of eternal things. They step over the line in the very first movement. There may be boundaries, set rules and regulations made; but notwithstanding all this, the worldly element will take the lead. Men on the enemy’s ground, led and controlled by his power, will have a controlling influence unless there is an infinite power to work against them. Satan uses men as his agents to suggest, to lead out, to propose different acts, and a variety of amusing things which give no strength to the morals or elevation to the mind, but are wholly worldly. Soon the religious element is ruled out, and the irreligious elements take the lead.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 26)
Men and women who will not be ensnared, who will move straightforward in the path of integrity, loyal and true to the God of heaven whom they fear, love, and honor, can have a powerful influence to hold the people of God. Such an influence will command respect. But this vacillating between duty and the world gives the world all the advantage and will surely leave its molding power, so that religion, God, and heaven will scarcely enter the thoughts.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 27)
If youth, and men and women of mature age, should organize a society where Bible reading and Bible study should be made the prominent theme, dwelling upon and searching out the prophecies, and studying the lessons of Christ, there would be strength in the society. There is no book from the perusal of which the mind is so much elevated and strengthened and expanded as the Bible. And there is nothing that will so endow with new vigor all our faculties as bringing them in contact with stupendous truths of the Word of God, and setting the mind to grasp and measure those truths.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 28)
If the human mind takes a low level, it is generally because it is left to deal with commonplace facts and not called out and exercised to grasp lofty, elevated truths, which are enduring as eternity. These literary societies and lyceums are almost universally exerting an influence entirely contrary to that which they claim, and are an injury to the youth. This need not be the case, but because unsanctified elements take the lead, because worldlings want matters to go to please themselves, their hearts are not in harmony with Jesus Christ; they are in the ranks of the Lord’s enemies, and they will not be pleased with that kind of entertainment which would strengthen and confirm the members of the society in spirituality. There are brought in low, cheap matters which are not elevating or instructive, but which only amuse.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 29)
The way these societies have been conducted leads the mind way from serious reflection, away from God, away from heaven. By attending them, religious thoughts and services have become distasteful. There is less desire for fervent prayer, for pure and undefiled religion. The thoughts and conversation are not on elevating themes, but dwelling upon the subjects brought up in these gatherings. What is the chaff to the wheat? The understanding will gradually bring itself down to the dimensions of the matters with which it is familiar, till the powers of the mind become contracted, showing what has been its food.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 30)
The mind that rejects all this cheapness, and is taxed to dwell only upon elevated, ponderous, deep, and broad truths, will strengthen. A knowledge of the Bible excels all other knowledge in strengthening the intellect. If your lyceums and literary societies would be made an opportunity for searching the Bible, it would be far more an intellectual society than it can ever become through the attention being turned to theatrical performances. What high and noble truths the mind may fasten upon and explore in God’s Word! The mind may go deeper and still deeper in its research, becoming stronger with every effort to comprehend truth, and yet there will be an infinity beyond.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 31)
Those who compose these societies, who profess to love and reverence sacred things, and yet allow the mind to come down to the superficial, to the unreal, to simple, cheap, acting, are doing the devil’s work just as surely as they look upon and unite in these scenes. Could their eyes be opened, they would see that Satan was their leader, the instigator, through agents present who think themselves to be something. But God pronounces their life and character altogether lighter than vanity. If these societies should make the Lord and His greatness, His mercies, His works in nature, His majesty and power as revealed in inspiration their study, they would come forth blessed and strengthened.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 32)
*****
Workers in Our institutions
Whatever persons of different stamps of character are associated together in any institution, there must be firm, determined effort to keep the institution that the wicked one shall not succeed in demoralizing it. There are unsanctified elements to meet, and if all are striving to do right and work righteousness and be a blessing to each other, the objectionable features will be overcome. This world is not heaven. In our duties of life we are not associating with angels, but with human beings who are liable to err.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 33)
*****
Fanaticism
The eye of the soul needs to be anointed. Let each seek the Lord while He may be found; call upon Him while He is near. As the natural eyesight of persons becomes so impaired as to be almost useless, so in the case of religious fanaticism and extremists, the eye of the soul through which good and evil may be discerned becomes so perverted that nothing is distinguished clearly. A healthful discernment is ruined, so the spirit of truth and righteousness cannot be distinguished from the spirit of error and fanaticism. There is a disease of the spiritual faculties when a man or woman fancies that he sees things which do not exist. He is intoxicated with an illusion as verily as the liquor drinker becomes intoxicated by using strong drink. There is an inspiration, but not of God. The mental faculties are perverted. Let every soul make God his trust and obtain an experience that is wholesome and healthy.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 34)
*****
Unselfishness
Every soul who enters the portals of glory will know what it means to be partakers of the sufferings of Christ. They will practice self-denial; they will follow in the footsteps of Jesus. They will not keep their minds centered upon themselves. No, they will seek to make happy those with whom they associate.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 35)
*****
Danger on a Flesh Diet
The food question has never been made a test. The principles of health reform have been kept before our people. From a health standpoint, there is great danger in the use of flesh meats. The curse of God is on the animal creation, and the disease communicated through meat is not discerned. We have treated this question from a health standpoint, but I will present one case. The Lord presented before me some facts in the danger of meat eating in its effects upon Brother Collins. Through severe inflammation of the eyes, which was the result of so free and abundant use of animal flesh, he nearly lost his eyesight.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 36)
*****
Nehemiah Reading the Law
This occasion of reading the law to the people in the days of ancient Israel was not to be one of general sadness and gloom. It was to be regarded as a high privilege. The raised platform was occupied by the most influential, that dignity be given to the occasion. The people were not to weep, because it was to be a day of joy and gladness as they heard the words of the law. When Nehemiah dismissed them he said, “Go your way, eat the fat, (not of beasts but of the land), and drink the sweet, and send portions unto those for whom nothing is prepared: for this day is holy unto our Lord: neither be ye sorry; for the joy of the Lord is your strength.” [Nehemiah 8:10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 37)
There had been great lamentations, because they realized that they had been long deprived of great blessings because of their disregard of the law of God. When now brought from their exile and restored to their privileges of hearing the declaration of the Scriptures, there was great weeping and mourning and lamentations, [and] breaking forth into confession of sins. “So the Levites stilled all the people, saying, Hold your peace, for the day is holy; neither be ye grieved.” [Verse 11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 38)
Large numbers of the people were very ignorant, and those who were enlightened established themselves among the people to explain the Word to them. The reading of the law impressed minds and hearts, bringing to their remembrance the blessings pronounced for obedience and the denunciations for disobedience. It stirred their hearts to penitential sorrow as the painful remembrance of their national sins came up before them; for their national transgression of God’s holy law was plainly set before them on that occasion, as the reason of their being scattered in their captivity. The people were now encouraged. They had every reason to rejoice and praise God for His great mercy.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 39)
*****
True Religion
Will all bear in mind that true religion is from God, and in all its operations will express the attributes of God? The Christian must abandon his own individual, independent will, that God’s will may be exercised. All who follow Christ will control their own impulses and passions. Christ is mirrored in the soul that believes and trusts in God. It becomes assimilated with God. No partition walls are built up.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 40)
Pray, watch unto prayer, buckle on the armor, and having done all (that is in your human efforts through Christ) stand. “Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father which is in heaven.” [Matthew 5:16.]
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 41)
*****
The Scripture Cake
July 7, 1898 Stanmore, Sydney, New South Wales Dear Brethren Smith and A. T. Jones:
My heart aches to see in Review and Herald such an article as “The Scripture Cake,” with a recommendation that its readers try the same. How many such things will be tried, when there are so many poor people who are destitute of a crust of bread. This “Scripture cake” is a libel on the Scriptures. Words are picked up here and there without the least bearing upon the matter of the text. There was manna rained from heaven, and Christ Himself declares that He was the Bread that came down from heaven. The Bread from heaven is the Word of God. To give the name “Scripture cake,” to such a concoction as the ingredients put together in this recipe, and put this into our church paper, makes my heart ache. What do these things mean? Have our editors parted with their senses? Has the watchmen on the walls of Zion nothing better than this to give to our people for spiritual benefit?
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 42)
*****
Danger in the Medical Missionary Work
The medical missionary work is to be connected with the most solemn, momentous work for these last days. In some respects it is bearing a wrong influence, and is leading away from the very things that will give it the divine credentials. All men who are connected with this work have not the wisdom of God, or the education from God, that will make them men to be depended on to bring in correct principles and advances the work after God’s order, so that evil will not be the result of their course of labor. I know it is not doing the work which God designs it shall do. The very work every one of them should be earnestly and understandingly doing in these last days of this earth’s history is not being done. The medical missionary work is made the body and not the arm and hand, which the head and body control.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 43)
You are getting above the spirit and understanding and simplicity of the gospel of Jesus Christ, and separating yourself from the work which God has appointed you to do in connection with the message of truth for this time. There is danger that you will separate yourself from the only true Counsellor. God is not leading you to separation, but to unity. The medical missionary work, as you well know, has been presented as the hand and arm to the body, and you once accepted this as truth. But your imagination embraces much more. You are trying to make this branch supreme. In relation to the church, the medical missionary work is as the arm to the body.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 44)
*****
Worldly Plans in the Publishing Work
December 10, 1897 Sunnyside, Cooranbong, New South Wales Dear Brethren:
Many things of a corrupting nature, which should not be sanctioned for a minute have entered into the office at Battle Creek. These were of a character to eclipse the sacredness of the work. Men who had no experience in the earlier history of this work, men who knew so little of the building up of our institutions, especially of the publishing interests, seemed to have a superficial experience. Notwithstanding all the instruction and warnings and appeals given, they went directly contrary to them, because they were not converted and were not prepared for the position they occupied in the office of publication. They were apparently interested in the work but did not disinterestedly labor for its advancement. Their selfish interests led them to bring in the worldly policy plan and to work in cheap, human principles, from a worldly standpoint. After the enemy came in at Minneapolis was the time for more pronounced reforms to be made in the publishing work.
(15LtMs, Ms 41, 1900, 45)
Ms 42, 1900
Words of Instruction Regarding the Sanitarium NP July 23, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in ML 54; 1BC 1087-1088; 1NL 48; 11MR 223-224; CTr 49, 56. +
The time has come for us to arise and build the sanitarium without waiting for any one. This work is the work of the Lord, and it should have been done before this. The building of the sanitarium has long been contemplated, but the work has been delayed from positive necessity. The school buildings had to be erected, and this called for the means. We need now to walk by faith. The Lord will help us if we will arise and build.
(15LtMs, Ms 42, 1900, 1)
The light which the Lord has been pleased to give me is that in the work of establishing the sanitarium, we should ask our people for donations and loans. All the donations possible are to be obtained, and then our brethren are to be asked to loan their money, without interest or at a low rate of interest. But we are not to borrow money from the banks, even though we are obliged to put up the building piece by piece. In this matter let us [work] with an eye single to the glory of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 42, 1900, 2)
The sanitarium is to be established as an instrumentality for representing our work and reaching the people. It is to be an agency for showing people the evil of disregarding the laws of health and life, and for teaching them how to preserve their bodies in the best condition of health. It is God’s desire that we shall reach the people where they are, in their suffering.
(15LtMs, Ms 42, 1900, 3)
There is great need of this work. The prophet Hosea gives a description of the condition of the world at the present time. “Hear the word of the Lord, ye children of Israel; for the Lord hath a controversy with the inhabitants of the land; because there is no truth nor mercy nor knowledge of God in the land. By swearing, and lying, and killing, and stealing, and committing adultery, they break out, and blood toucheth blood. Therefore shall the land mourn, and every one that dwelleth therein shall languish, with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of heaven; yea, the fishes of the sea also shall be taken away.” [Hosea 4:1-3.]
(15LtMs, Ms 42, 1900, 4)
The condition of the world today resembles the condition which existed before the flood. Then “God saw that the wickedness of men was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.... The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence. And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth. And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and behold, I will destroy them with the earth.” [Genesis 6:5, 11-13.]
(15LtMs, Ms 42, 1900, 5)
What does God see as He looked upon the earth and its inhabitants today? The same condition of things that He saw in Noah’s day. Christ declared, “As the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For as in the days that were before the flood, they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and knew not until the flood came and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.” [Matthew 24:37-39.] The twenty-first chapter of Luke should be studied by those who have respect for their own souls and for the souls of their fellow men. In this article I can merely call your attention to these things; it is essential that you study them for yourselves. We are living in the last days of this earth’s history.
(15LtMs, Ms 42, 1900, 6)
From the instruction given us in the Old and New Testaments God desires us to learn that we are not to place ourselves and those connected with us in intimate connection with the most depraved and demoralized, who are corrupt in thought, word, and action. If workers of limited experience are placed in close connection with this class, there is danger that they will by beholding become changed into the same image, that the standard of holiness and truth will be lowered. There is danger that corruption will cease to appear in its vileness to those who are trying to bring about a reform, and that the truth will become confused with that which is common and low. Many who have been placed in positions of teachers are not prepared to stand the test.
(15LtMs, Ms 42, 1900, 7)
The difference between a good man and a wicked man is not always caused by natural goodness of disposition. Goodness is the result of divine power transforming human nature. By believing in Christ, the fallen race He has redeemed may obtain that faith which works by love and purifies the soul from all defilement. Then Christlike attributes appear, for by beholding Christ men become changed into the same image from glory to glory, from character to character. Good fruit is produced. The character is fashioned after the divine similitude, and integrity, uprightness, and true benevolence are manifested toward the sinful race. It is God’s desire that men and women shall have that genuine faith in Christ which conforms the life to His likeness. He desires them to surrender the entire will to Him, that He may sanctify them daily, enabling them to keep all His commandments.
(15LtMs, Ms 42, 1900, 8)
It is not necessary for man to degrade himself with the wicked associations of society around him. He who is compelled by circumstances he cannot control—to be where wickedness, deep and pronounced, is all around him—may remember that God and the angels are with him. His only safety is to keep looking to Jesus, the Author and Finisher of his faith. His father, mother, brothers, and sisters may be on the side of the enemy, but he has the assurance that he is guarded by the Lord. It may cost him his life to stand for the truth, yet he will be saved when the wicked are destroyed. If men are saved, they must believe in God and Jesus Christ, whom He has sent. They must keep His commandments as the light comes to them as His Word is preached by His messengers.
(15LtMs, Ms 42, 1900, 9)
Enoch walked with God, though living in a time no more favorable to perfection of Christian character than the time in which we live. He did not make his abode with the wicked. He did not locate in Sodom, thinking to save Sodom. He placed himself and his family where the atmosphere would be as pure as possible. Then at times he went forth to the inhabitants of the world with his God-given message. Every visit he made to the world was painful to him. He saw and understood something of the leprosy of sin. After proclaiming his message, he always took back with him to his place of retirement some who had received the warning. Some of these became overcomers, and died before the flood came. But some had lived so long in the corrupting influence of sin that they could not endure righteousness. They did not retain their purity of faith, but returned to their former customs and practices.
(15LtMs, Ms 42, 1900, 10)
“Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints, to execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches, which ungodly sinners have spoken against him. These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaking great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage.” [Jude 14-16.]
(15LtMs, Ms 42, 1900, 11)
As Noah proclaimed his warning message, some listened, and worked with him in building the ark. But they did not endure. Evil influences prevailed. They turned away from the truth to become scoffers.
(15LtMs, Ms 42, 1900, 12)
Thus it will be in the last days of this earth’s history. Those who today hear the message of truth, but do not believe, will fall amid the moral infidelity, even as in Noah’s day those who were not firmly grounded failed to stand till the end of their probation. When the Lord rewards every man according to his deeds, these men will understand that God is truth, and that his message would have been their life and salvation if they had accepted the evidence given and practiced the condition laid down. Then they will see that they might have been saved had they not rejected the only means of salvation.
(15LtMs, Ms 42, 1900, 13)
The trials of God’s people may be long and severe, but the Lord never forgets them. Those who believe the truth and obey the commandments will find refuge in Christ. They will have the effectual protection of His ever-loving care as long as they take their position on the side of God and His law, which ever has governed, and ever will govern, His kingdom. Those who hold fast the beginning of their confidence firm unto the end will find that God is faithful and that He will fulfill His covenant to His commandment-keeping people.
(15LtMs, Ms 42, 1900, 14)
*****
Those who have charge of the work of erecting the sanitarium should remember that over them there is a Builder who understands all about their character-building. He wants His workmen to put the very best work into the building of the sanitarium and into everything that needs to be done on the grounds, tilling the soil or gathering the fruit.
(15LtMs, Ms 42, 1900, 15)
God’s people are to rise higher and still higher. The reformative process is to go forward day by day, hour by hour. Ever they are to remember that God is the builder of character. They are to seek to have the very best material put into their character building, that God may say to them, Come up to me into the mount, that I may communicate to you the principles to be given to the people.
(15LtMs, Ms 42, 1900, 16)
The Lord is speaking to His people in these last days, calling upon them to do a work which will arouse the world. The members of the different churches are to be given opportunity to know that they are not walking in the truth. There is to be no mingling of truth and error. This will not accomplish the work essential to be done in the world. The message we are to bear is grand and solemn, and decided in its results. By obedience or disobedience the case of every one is to be decided.
(15LtMs, Ms 42, 1900, 17)
*****
Desire for the pre-eminence is a besetting, soul-deceiving, spirit-blinding sin, which has caused the loss of millions and millions of souls, the loss even of those working as ministers and missionaries. God’s blessing comes to the lowly in heart, not to souls uplifted with pride and clothed with selfish vanity. Those men who are the most humble are the men to whom God will say, Come up higher. I can work with you because you are willing to wear My yoke and desirous of learning of Me My meekness and lowliness.
(15LtMs, Ms 42, 1900, 18)
In the future sudden changes will unexpectedly take place. The Lord will choose whom He can use. The usefulness of any man God alone can estimate. Man must go about his work with earnest fidelity, cleansing himself from all filthiness of the flesh and of the spirit. He who walks humbly in the path of God’s appointment is always safe.
(15LtMs, Ms 42, 1900, 19)
Ms 43, 1900
Fragments, The Prophet, Enoch NP August 2, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in AH 28, 197, 202, 245, 255; CG 92, 123, 195, 216-217, 230, 433-434; UL 228; 1BC 1088; 3MR 218; 6MR 146-147, 274; 7MR 8; CTr 50-51.
God had a church when Adam and Eve and Abel accepted and hailed the joy the good news that Jesus was their Redeemer. These realized as fully then as we realize now the promise of the presence of God in their midst. Wherever Enoch found one or two who were willing to hear the message he had for them, Jesus joined with them in their worship of God. In Enoch’s day there were some among the wicked inhabitants of earth who believed. The Lord never yet has left His faithful few without His presence nor the world without a witness.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 1)
Enoch was a public teacher of the truth in the age in which he lived. He taught the truth; he lived the truth; and the character of the teacher who walked with God was in every way harmonious with the greatness and sacredness of his mission. Enoch was a prophet who spake as he was moved by the Holy Ghost. He was a light amid the moral darkness, a pattern man, a man who walked with God, being obedient to God’s law—that law which Satan had refused to obey, which Adam had transgressed, which Abel obeyed, and because of his obedience was murdered. And now God would demonstrate to the universe the falsity of Satan’s charge that man cannot keep God’s law. He would demonstrate that though man had sinned, he could so relate himself to God that he would have the mind and spirit of God and would be a representative symbol of Christ. This holy man was selected of God to denounce the wickedness of the world, and to evidence to the world that it is possible for man to keep all the law of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 2)
Wherever there is genuine piety there will be pure morality. How little is said of Enoch, a man who walked with God, one whom God did not permit to come under the domain of death! How short is this brief biography! How many volumes are written of Napoleon. How much is said of Caesar, and of the other great men of the world. Their works and exploits are recorded and sent through the length and breadth of the earth, and yet we have no evidence that these men honored God, or that God honored them. “Enoch walked with God, and was not; for God took him.” [Genesis 5:24.] How much is said in these few words.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 3)
Enoch walked with God, while of the world around him sacred history records, “And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.” [Genesis 6:5.] Enoch’s righteous life was in marked contrast with the wicked people around him. His piety, his purity, his unswerving integrity was the result of his walking with God, while the wickedness of the world was the result of their walking with the deceiver of mankind. There never has been and never will be an age when the moral darkness will be so dense as when Enoch lived a life of irreproachable righteousness.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 4)
Enoch was the first prophet among mankind. He foretold by prophecy the second coming of Christ to our world, and His work at that time. His life was a specimen of Christian consistency. Holy lips alone should speak forth the words of God in denunciation and judgments. His prophecy is not found in the writings of the Old Testament. We may never find any books which relate to the works of Enoch, but Jude, a prophet of God, mentions the work of Enoch. Enoch was a representative man, but he is not praised, he is not exalted; he simply did that which every son and daughter of Adam may do.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 5)
God said to Cain, “If thou doest well, shalt not thou be accepted? and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door.” [Genesis 4:7.] Reflections are not to be cast upon God’s holy law, intimating that it is defective and needs improvement, as Satan has declared. God had made every provision that sinful man might overcome through faith in the promised Saviour. The law of God was just what God saw was for the good of the universe, and for the good of mankind.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 6)
*****
The Wealthy to Labor
How many who have been entrusted with talents of influence and means have lost sight of the Pattern, and follow the standard of the world instead of the example of Christ. Men and women who have been blessed with an abundance of money, with houses and with lands, generally train their children to a life of idleness and selfish indulgence. Thus they are made useless for this life, and unfit for the future, immortal life. Christ in His life gave men an altogether different example. In His youth He worked with His father at the carpenter’s trade; but the youth of today are educated to believe that it is the money that makes the man. The sure result of such education is seen in the pride, the vanity, the love of pleasure, the sinful practices that are so prevalent in this degenerate age.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 7)
Where there is an abundance of idleness, Satan works with his temptations to spoil life and character. If youth are not trained to useful labor, whether they be rich or poor, they are in peril, for Satan will find employment for them after his own order. The youth who are not barricaded with principle do not regard time as a precious treasure, a trust from God for which every human being must give an account. Money is also a trust from God. It is not given to parents to use in an extravagant way to gratify pride to the ruin of themselves and their children, but that they may be the means of doing good to their fellow men.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 8)
*****
Living Connection with God
Enoch not only meditated and prayed, and put on the armor of watchfulness, but he came forth from his pleadings with God to plead with his fellow men. He did not mask the truth to find favor with unbelievers, thus neglecting their souls. This close connection with God gave him courage to work the works of God. Enoch walked with God and “had the testimony that his ways pleased God.” [Hebrews 11:5.] This is the privilege of every believer today. It is men dwelling with God, and God taking up his abode with man. “I in them, and thou in me,” says Jesus. [John 17:23.] To walk with God and have the witness that their ways please Him is an experience not to be confined to Enoch, to Elijah, to patriarchs, to prophets, to apostles, and to martyrs. It is not only the privilege but the duty of every follower of Christ to have Jesus enshrined in the heart, to carry Him with them in their lives, and they will indeed be fruit-bearing trees.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 9)
*****
Correcting Mistakes
I hardly know how to express my gratitude to my Heavenly Father for the privilege we have of rectifying the mistakes which we make in this life. I am so thankful that it is not too late for wrongs to be righted.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 10)
Human influence is a talent to be used for good. It is also sad to contemplate that it is a power for evil. No man liveth to himself.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 11)
*****
Follow Me
I must speak to my brethren in America and in Australia and with my pen reach the people of God all over the world. What are you doing for the Master who hath said to you, “Follow me, and ye shall not walk in darkness.” [John 8:12.] Has the Lord not said, “Follow me, and ye shall not walk in darkness”? Has the Lord not said, “Follow me?” Then shall we follow or shall we refuse to obey. “He that will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross and follow me.” [Mark 8:34.] Love of the world, love of dress, unless we are constantly on guard, will largely occupy our thoughts; but these matters do not lie at the root. The burden that rests upon my soul is, Have you given your heart to Jesus Christ, and do you love with your whole heart, your whole soul, your whole mind, and your whole strength? This is required of all who become children of God. Do we give Him who gave His life for us that confidence, that faith that works by love and purifies the soul? Self love and self indulgence will become our master is we do not guard against the temptation.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 12)
*****
Personal Labor for the Lost Sheep
I am burdened in mind for a lost sheep whom I fear no one is feeling any burden to look up. Many are the lost sheep that will never find their way back to the fold unless some one will feel an interest to go out, their hearts beating with human sympathy, and seek to save them to Jesus Christ. “Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.” [Galatians 6:1.] My heart is pained to see this work so sadly neglected. When a sheep strays from the fold it never finds its way back; the shepherd must seek after the straying sheep and bring it back in his arms, rejoicing at every step that he has found his sheep that was lost. I am sick today as I think of the poor sheep that have strayed from the fold. Who, I inquire, feels the burden of souls to save, and will save the lost sheep?
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 13)
*****
Echo Office, and Commercial Work; Sale of our Literature
Special talent is to be invested in the sale of our books, papers, leaflets, and pamphlets. The constant and earnest efforts to sell the Echo is doing something, but a broader field is to be entered, a greater work is to be done. Papers such as The Present Truth that carry a greater variety of matter and would do more good in reaching more minds, should be circulated. Solicitors who are kept in the field trying to get work for the office are accepting an inferior class of work. These men can carry a more important work. Pamphlets and books treating on present truth must be circulated.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 14)
No kind of honorable work is degrading to God, but to engage in work that sows the seeds of infidel sentiments in reference to the incarnation of Christ is a great displeasure to God. The Echo office has put into the hands of some of its workers a class of work which is of a character to cheapen the experience of every one who handles it, while at the same time there is a great dearth of intelligent workers who should unite in the work of strengthen the faith of all with whom they come in contact.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 15)
Let not that class of work come into the office which is of a character to sow seeds of doubt in reference to the truth. All who touch this work are working on the side of the enemy of God, making of none effect the commandments of God by their traditions, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. Better cut out all this kind of education, and take hold of that kind of literature which will strengthen the faith of those who already know the truth, and carry conviction to the hearts of those who have not as yet a knowledge of the truth. But let it never be said that the press is doing a work which is against the truth which should go everywhere, speaking in positive tones. How much will this busy activity do for the office? Our work is to advance the truth. As we do this we should keep in touch with the world, that the truth may be as a light set on a candlestick to give light to all that are in the house.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 16)
*****
My mind is exercised in regard to our people in California. I cannot keep out of mind the words, “Seek ye the Lord while he may be found; call ye upon him while he is near.” [Isaiah 55:6.]
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 17)
Those who claim to believe the solemn message of warning of the third angel which is now being given to the world must be in earnest, as that message is in earnest. Their works should correspond with their faith. Faith without works is dead, being alone. There is great danger of our sinking into a state of apathy. Cold formality is to be dreaded. Every one who ministers in sacred things should be earnest and zealous.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 18)
Many say they believe the truth, but they are not sanctified through the truth. What will it avail if we have a theory of truth, but are not sanctified by it? We want vitality in our religion; we want the softening, subduing power of God, else our claim to be children of God is valueless. It is the life and power of Christ that is wanting. How can we warn the world unless we reveal the saving power of truth and its sanctifying influence upon our lives and characters? We, as a people to whom God has committed a most sacred trust, are yet far from being what we should be and far from correctly representing the truth which we profess.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 19)
Exceeding great and precious promises are left on record for those who are obedient and faithful. The increased light which shines upon our pathway condemns our cold formality. The Lord holds His church accountable according to the grace and truth given them. He cannot accept less than an obedience, perfect and entire. The church is responsible for all the talents committed to her trust. Christians must stand upon the holy, elevated ground which advanced truth requires of them, and the spirituality will be of that character that will have a convincing power upon the world. Their unity and love for Christ and for one another is to be after the order of heaven, in which they are to unite in one family. We need the grace of Christ; we need more faith; we need deeper and more earnest love for God and for one another. Do we believe the promises of God? Do we study His Word with a determination to obey the Word of God in every particular?
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 20)
*****
Faith believes God, His naked promise without waiting for a special exercise of feeling.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 21)
*****
The Love of God
Even the most trifling things which are worth doing at all should be performed exactly as God would wish to have them done. Weave faithfulness into your life practice, in little things, as though you could see the eye of God inspecting all your works, however small. Then, and not till then, will you have an eye single to the glory of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 22)
If we love God supremely and our neighbor as ourselves, we shall glorify God. The love of God is wanting. True love to God cannot exist without true love to our neighbor. When our love to God is shown by pure love to our fellow men, then the earnest constant prayer is, “Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?” [Acts 9:6.] Then we come under the influence of motives which ennoble and elevate the character far above being a mere creature of impulse, to being more fit candidates for immortality and everlasting life. Then it will be our meat and drink to have every thought and action right. We shall live for the good of others, and answer the end [i.e., purpose] of our creation.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 23)
It is of the greatest importance to have an elevated aim in life. Many have too long followed fallen humanity, and taken them as a pattern. They might have had a valuable experience, but they have had no anchor. They have been changeable, let by feelings and impulse. Their life has been, as it were, thrown away. In their own strength they cannot redeem the time, but they can be transformed by the renewing of their minds.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 24)
*****
Caring for Poor, Sick, and Aged
Without date, written from a camp meeting in M_____.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 25)
The light given me of God has been clear and distinct. Every church has its own burdens to bear. Through circumstances some will become poor. It may be they were not careful, that they did not know how to manage. Others through sickness or misfortune are poor. Whatever is the reason, they are in need, and to help them is an important line of home missionary work. These unfortunate, needy ones should not be sent away from home to be cared for. Let each church feel her responsibility to have a special interest in the feeble and the aged. One of two among them can certainly be taken care of. The tithe should not be appropriated for this work. The Word of God has specified how the tithe should be used. Both rich and poor are stewards to bring a faithful tithe into the treasury, according to their several ability. To every one the Lord has given his work, proportioned to the ability of each. The churches are not to lay their personal cares upon others. This is not right.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 26)
*****
The Plan of Salvation
The first gospel sermon was preached in Eden. Adam and Eve had transgressed the commandments of God, the simple command of their Maker. Eve had believed the misrepresentation of Satan, and harkened to his suggestions, and eaten of the fruit of the forbidden tree. The plan of salvation was announced in Eden after the sin of Adam. God said, “And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.” [Genesis 3:15.] Christ laid aside His glory. He, “for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame.” [Hebrews 12:2.]
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 27)
For Christ to undertake the rescue of the world from Satan’s power was a very great undertaking in the greatest work that could be done in our world. Christ understood this. He became the object of the concentrated jealousy and revenge of the angelic fallen order. Satan was the prince of that order. Christ as the Commander of all heaven had pledged Himself to be bruised, if man whom He created should be deceived by the deceptive power of the fallen foe. Christ pledged Himself that He would bear the penalty of God’s violated law. Did He engage to annul that law? No, because that could never be done. Christ Himself declared that not a jot nor a tittle of it could be destroyed as long as the heavens and the earth remained. Read Matthew 5:17-20.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 28)
*****
I wish to arouse parents to a sense of their God-given responsibilities. There are but very few who take time to carefully consider what an amount of knowledge both of temporal and eternal things may be gained by the child during its first twelve or fifteen years. Not only should children in these first years of life be obtaining book knowledge, but they should be learning the arts essential for practical life; the latter should not be neglected for the former. In the discipline given during the first years of childhood, parents are making lasting impressions upon the minds of their children. It is in these early years that they are laying the foundation of character.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 29)
“Train up a child in the way he should go, and when he is old he will not depart from it,” are the world of the wise Solomon. [Proverbs 22:6.] In the earliest years children may receive those principles which will determine their future life and destiny. The education and training of youth commences with the child in its mother’s arms. At this early age the temper and spirit of the child may be encouraged or repressed.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 30)
When I have called attention of parents to the wrong habits which they were encouraging in their very young children, some parents have appeared entirely indifferent; others have said which a smile, “Little darlings! I cannot bear to cross them in any way. They will do better when they get older. They will then be ashamed of these passionate outbursts. It is not best to be too particular and strict with the little ones. They will outgrow these habits of telling lies and deceiving and being indolent and selfish.” A very easy way indeed for mothers to dispose of the matter, but this does not meet the will of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 31)
Very many parents view these things in a wrong light. They neglect the work which God has given them in training and educating their children from infancy. They allow the field to remain uncultivated and soon there springs up a crop of rank and noxious weeds, which is very difficult to exterminate. To neglect the work of disciplining and training the little ones in correct habits in childhood is giving Satan every advantage to preoccupy the soil. It is positively essential to begin the work with the earliest years of the child’s life in order to exclude wrong habits and injurious tendencies. The soil of the heart needs continual working to subdue the natural sinful inclinations.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 32)
Parents who love and fear God can do this great work much more perfectly and courageously than others; for in the government of their children they are controlled by principle, not by impulse, and they perform their work with the consciousness that God is their Helper and Counsellor. Parents who acknowledge the claims of God upon themselves and have brought their own will into subjection to the will of God, and are obedient children to their heavenly Parent, can much better teach their children the grace of submission. God-fearing parents may lead their children to regard God as their best Friend ready to help and bless them when they shall seek His favor. Such parents can teach by example as well as by precept the most precious lessons to their children. Parents who are learning daily in the school of Christ are taking important lessons in the way and manner of properly educating their children to practice self-denial, self-control, and obedience.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 33)
Mothers who do their duty to their little ones, educating them with reference to their future good in this life and the future immortal life will not find time for gossip, or for needless trimming of their own or their children’s dresses. The education of the little ones, that they may have pleasant dispositions, that they may develop symmetrical characters which God will approve, will be of far more consequence to them than any outward adorning.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 34)
If a field is left uncultivated, a crop of noxious weeds is sure to appear which will be very difficult to exterminate. Then the soil must be worked and the weeds subdued before the precious plants can grow. Before these valuable plants can grow, the seed must first be carefully sown. If mothers neglect the sowing of the precious seed and then expect a harvest of precious grain, they will be disappointed, for they will reap briars and thorns. Satan is ever watching, prepared to sow seeds which will spring up and bear a plentiful harvest after his own satanic character.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 35)
In order to prevent Satan from doing his work, parents must preoccupy the soil. The mother especially must give thought and care in regard to the character of the seed which she places in the soil of the heart, or her reaping will be with bitterest regret. In neglecting the work of disciplining and training until a perverse disposition has become strengthened, is doing the children a most serious wrong; for they grow up selfish, exacting, and unlovable. They cannot enjoy their own company any better than can others; therefore they will ever be filled with discontent. The work of the mother must commence at an early age, giving Satan no chance to control the minds and dispositions of their little ones.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 36)
It is positively essential that your children have a mother’s care. Whatever shall arise, her children are her first charge. She should avoid being a slave to her children, but should teach them every day to care for themselves. She should teach them lessons which will be beneficial in their future life. One precious lesson which the mother will need to repeat again and again is that the child is not to rule; he is not the master, but her will and her wishes are to be supreme. Thus she is teaching them self-control. Give them nothing for which they cry, even if your tender heart desires ever so much to do this, for if they gain the victory once by crying they will expect to do it again. The second time the battle will be more vehement.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 37)
Mothers should teach their children that they do not live to eat, but that they eat to live. Many mothers shamefully neglect their children, that they may gain time to embroider the clothing or to put needless trimming upon the little garments of their children. When the children are tired and really need their care they are neglected or given something to eat. They not only did not need the food but it was a positive injury to them. What they did need was the mother’s soothing embrace. Every mother should have time to give her children these little endearments which are so essential during infancy and childhood. In this way, the mother would bind up the child’s heart and happiness with her own. She is to them what God is to us.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 38)
Children should be kept as free from excitement as possible; therefore the mother must be calm and unhurried, free from all excitement and nervous haste. This is a school of discipline to herself as well as to the child. While teaching little ones the lesson of self-denial, she is educating herself to be a pattern to her children. While with tender interest she is working the soil of their hearts, that she may subdue the natural sinful inclinations, she is cultivating in her own words and in her own deportment the graces of the Spirit.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 39)
Mothers who sign for a missionary field have one at hand in their own home circle. This is a missionary field of the highest importance where they may labor with untiring energy, and their labor will endure not only through time but through eternity. They exercise the spirit of patience, love, and forbearance, as well as tact and skill to save souls. Are not the souls of her own children of as much value as the souls of the heathen? With what care and tenderness should she watch their growing minds and connect God with all their thoughts. Who can do this as well as a loving, God-fearing mother?
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 40)
Aided by the grace of Christ, women are capable of doing a great and grand work. For this reason Satan works with his devices to invent fashionable dress, that love of display may so absorb the mind and heart and affection of even professed Christian mothers in this age, that they have no time to give to the education and training of their children or to the cultivation of their own minds and characters, that they may be examples to their children, patterns of good works. When Satan secures the time and affections of the mother, he is fully aware of how much he has gained. In nine cases out of ten he has secured the devotion of the whole family to dress and frivolous display. He reckons the children as among his spoils, for he has captivated the mother.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 41)
She thinks more of show and what visitors say and think of her than of the souls under her charge. As she sets her feet in the path of fashion, she becomes infatuated. In order to keep pace with fashion, she finds it necessary to tax her mind, and she becomes wearied and worn out with remodelling the old garments and making new ones. She has no strength or disposition to attend religious meetings, to read her Bible, or to pray. New schemes are constantly invented to occupy her time and attention. She becomes perplexed and distressed. The yoke which she has submitted to carry is very galling, yet she imagines it must be borne, and martyr-like she toils on, bearing her self-imposed burdens. Jesus the true Shepherd is seeking to make His voice heard, “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and lean of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:28-30.]
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 42)
*****
The Rich Young Ruler
The Lord presented before the rich young ruler the course which he must pursue to secure a treasure in heaven. Christ’s words on this occasion answer the question of all who are hesitating between Christ and the world. Jesus speaks to them to deny self, to take up the cross, and follow Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 43)
Christ has given them an example in His own human life—He who made so great a sacrifice in leaving the heavenly courts [and] clothing His divinity with humanity—that in thus doing He might lift up the souls that are ready to perish through temptations which Satan has prepared to fit every case. For our sakes Christ, the Majesty of heaven, became poor, that we through His poverty might be made rich. But how few appreciate the sacrifice!
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 44)
In these words the Lord points out the only way for rich men to enter the kingdom of heaven: “Go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor,” (those who are in need of temporal and spiritual food) “and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me.” [Matthew 19:21.] Did not Christ know what a struggle that ruler would have? He did; and as soon as he should consent to place his feet in the footsteps of his Lord, then, through the grace given him, the way would be made easy. This is the course all must pursue to obtain the prize of a home in God’s kingdom, a possession that will never pass away.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 45)
Jesus knows what your besetting sin is, just as well as He knew what was the danger and peril of the ruler’s losing life, eternal life. He knew that the amputation must be made to save his soul from selfish indulgences and the sure result of transgression. Selfishness is a great sin. The truth of God must be the truth to cut this out of the character, else there is no hope for life eternal.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 46)
The prize which Jesus presented was valuable beyond our computation, and to obtain it earnest, untiring, persevering efforts must be made, efforts proportionate to the value of the object to be won, else there will be a decided failure. Christ says, “Withdraw your heart from your love for your possessions. Take up the cross and follow Me.” This is Christ’s close and searching test. Then “follow me, and ye shall have treasure in heaven, an enduring sustenance that will be yours through eternal ages.” What a glorious offer! Will you refuse the terms of God? Will you say, Heaven is a great way off; the world is close at hand?
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 47)
Jesus loved the young ruler, but He must point out the idol which he cherished, for this would be his loss of heaven. His only hope was in the remedy described. And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto His disciples, “How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! And His disciples were astonished at His words. But Jesus answereth again and saith unto them, Children, how hard it is for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God! It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven. And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved? And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.” [Mark 10:23-27.]
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 48)
The very same danger threatens the sons of our beloved Sister Wessels. These men are precious in the sight of God, but if they suppose that in following their own ideas and doing as they please, they will finally secure the precious life which runs parallel with the life of God, they will be terribly disappointed. These brothers have invested in the cause in various lines, and are ready to do something yet, provided they can do it in their own way. This is Brother Peter’s great opportunity of doing good, and investing his means where the blessing of the Lord can cause it to accumulate.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 49)
*****
A Model Home
Women have need of great patience before they are qualified to become mothers. God has ordained that they shall be fitted for this work. The work of the mother becomes infinite through her connection with Christ. It is beyond understanding. Woman’s office is sacred. The presence of Jesus is needed in the home, for the mother’s ministries of love may shape the home into a Bethel. The husband and the wife are to cooperate. What a world we would have if all mothers would consecrate themselves on the altar of God, and would consecrate their offspring to God, both before and after its birth. The presence of Christ alone can make men and women happy. All the common waters of life Christ can turn into the wine of heaven. The home then becomes as an Eden of bliss, the family a beautiful symbol of the family in heaven.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 50)
*****
The Christian’s Conflict
Between Christians and worldlings there will be a perpetual conflict on this earth. For this reason we have need of eternal vigilance. We are called to work while it is day, for the night cometh in which no man can work. The Lord knows how weak we are. He knows that our infirmities are numerous. Heavenly agencies have been set to work for the purpose of enlightening ignorance, and overpowering the sinfulness of the world, and surrounding the people of God with an element of light and loveliness. Down along the lines to our time come the words of encouragement, “Be of good cheer, I have overcome the world.” [John 16:33.] The Battle, invisible to mortal eyes, is going on, and if we are in agreement with God, we may triumphantly exclaim, “Because He lives, I shall live also.” [John 14:19.]
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 51)
*****
The Teacher’s Work
Teachers are to be laborers together with God in promoting and carrying forward the work which Christ by His own example has taught them to do. They are to be indeed the light of the world, because they manifest those gracious attributes revealed in the character and work of Christ which will enrich and beautify their own lives as Christ’s disciples.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 52)
What a solemn, sacred, important work is this endeavor to represent Christ’s character and His Spirit to our world! This is the privilege of every principal and of every teacher connected with Him in His work of educating our youth. In this work of educating, training, and disciplining the minds of youth, they must be under the inspiring and assuring conviction that they are indeed wearing the yoke of Christ and carrying His burdens.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 53)
Trials will be met in this work, discouragements will press in upon the soul, as teachers see that their labors are not always appreciated. Satan will exercise his power over them in temptations, in discouragements, in afflictions of bodily infirmities, hoping that he can cause them to murmur against God, and close their understanding to His goodness, His mercy, and His love, and the exceeding weight of glory that is the reward of the overcomer.
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 54)
But God is leading those souls to more perfect confidence in their heavenly Father. His eye is upon them every moment, and if they will lift their cry to Him in faith, if they will stay their souls upon him in their adversity and perplexities, the Lord will bring them forth as gold purified. The Lord Jesus has said, “I will never leave thee nor forsake thee.” [Hebrews 13:5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 55)
God may permit a train of circumstances to come, that they might flee to the stronghold, urging their faith to the throne of God amid the thick clouds of darkness; for even here His presence dwells concealed. He is ever ready to deliver all that trust in Him. Gained in such a way, the victory will be more complete, the triumph more sure, for the tried, sore-pressed and afflicted one has said, “Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him.” [Job 13:15.] “Although the fig tree shall not blossom, neither fruit be in the vine; the labor of the olive shall fail, and the field shall yield no meat, the flock shall be cut off from the fold, and there shall be no herd in the stalls: yet will I rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my salvation.” [Habakkuk 3:17, 18.]
(15LtMs, Ms 43, 1900, 56)
Ms 44, 1900
Jots and Tittles NP July 24, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in CG 113; Ev 18; WM 232-233, 238; 2MR 41; 11MR 196-197; 19MR 370. +
The Last Days
Let us lift up our hearts to God daily, and lift up our eyes that we may see—what? “Say not ye, There are four months, and then cometh the harvest? Behold, I say unto you, lift up your eyes and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest. And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.” [John 4:35, 36.] We see a great work to be done both in sowing and in reaping. We are cramped for means, cramped for workers.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 1)
There should be twenty men where there is now one to take advantage of circumstances, [men] who will never look down but up, up to the rainbow above the throne, which is ever repeating, “Mercy and truth have met together, righteousness and peace have kissed each other.” [Psalm 85:10.] Lift up your hearts! Lift up your heads! Then lift up the hands that hang down! All are to be lifted up together, and to be kept uplifted. The heart must see and sense that “God is, and that he is a rewarder of all who diligently seek him.” [Hebrews 11:6.] “Out of the heart are the issues of life.” [Proverbs 4:23.] God’s message to each of us is, “My son, give me thine heart.” [Proverbs 23:26.] That heart is Mine. I have given My life for it. Then open the heart to the divine Spirit and you will appreciate the value of the human soul.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 2)
There is a yearning in the heart for peace, for happiness. Look, O look unto Jesus, the Sun of Righteousness! May the Spirit of life touch hearts! We want hearts that shall respond to the touch of God. If His life be in us, we will always see light in His light.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 3)
The words of Jesus Christ are spoken to us living down here in the close of this earth’s history, “When these things shall begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.” [Luke 21:28.] The nations are in unrest. Times of perplexity are upon us. The waves of the sea are roaring; men’s hearts are failing them for fear, and for expectation of those things that are coming upon the earth; but those who believe on the Son of God will hear His voice amid the storm saying, “It is I, be not afraid.” [Matthew 14:27.] We must have the baptism of the Holy Spirit of God. We see the world lying in wickedness and apostasy. Rebellion to the commandments of God seems almost universal. Amid the tumult of excitement, with confusion in every place, there is a work to be done in the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 4)
We have located our school in Cooranbong that we may educate and train the young to seek the Lord. There must be a work done to discipline the youth for a higher sphere of service.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 5)
*****
Criticizing the Testimonies
My brother, I do not understand your words, and will not endeavor to refute them until I know what you mean. If you mean the work which the Lord has laid upon me to do, and which I have tried to do in bearing the messages of warning and reproof to the erring, and to seek to set before them where they are injuring their own souls and the souls of others through the malarious atmosphere which surrounds their own souls, I have only to say, The Lord pardon your mistake and error, because you do not know of what you are speaking.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 6)
*****
Influences in the World
How blind are many to the real forces that are working in this world! The power of the Holy Spirit is drawing to God all who will be drawn. He is convincing men that the commandments of God are a life and death question with them.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 7)
*****
Parable of the Rich Man
A certain man is represented in the parable as binding himself up with his treasure. He measures his own value by the great increase of his ability and wealth. He does not reason that all he is receiving from God cannot add to his value only as he shall show his wise stewardship for the Lord.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 8)
No man is worse or better because of the abundance of his blessings, but because of the attributes of character which he develops under the blessing received. If he does not glorify God through is wealth, then he is in the sight of God just to that degree deficient in his value of character. All that he has received increases his responsibility and accountability. When self is tested, he can reveal just how much he feels his dependence upon God. His gratitude to God will be shown in doing the good work which the Lord designs he shall do by transferring his goods to the very members of the human family who need these very things. Had he done this the Lord would have said to him, I can entrust him with goods; for as he receives abundantly he transfers to the very ones who need abundantly.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 9)
This man thought he would pull down his barns and build larger so that he could store his goods for many years. He convinced himself that the future would be full of plenty. He would say to his soul, “Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.” [Luke 12:19.] The soul of this man could never be happy in thus doing. The soul of that man could not be invested in any amount of goods. No man can thus advance in making his character of greater value in the sight of heaven.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 10)
These goods had been acquired by the rich blessing of God. His fields had yielded largely, but this was the result of God’s blessing in giving sunshine and rain. The Lord’s watchcare was over his goods, yet in this year of plenty, he ignored God altogether. He manifested no gratitude; he gave the Lord no thanks; he relieved not those who were [in] suffering need. He should have recognized that his wealth of goods came to him direct from the hand of God by recounting His goodness and showing forth His benevolence in dividing his goods. But he made his calculations to hold the gift, consuming it upon himself, and the Lord’s poor were not relieved.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 11)
*****
Care of the Aged and Orphans
Men should not be employed to give their time and talents to the work of bringing the aged or the orphans together in to a company to be fed and clothed. This is not the best way to manage these cases. The Lord would have every church consider it a religious obligation resting upon them to adopt the babies of those whose parents have died in the faith. Let families take these little orphans. Nor is it best to erect buildings for old men and old women that they may be in a company together. Let them be helped in the very places where they can be helped. Let relations take care of their own poor relations, and let the church take care of its own needy members. This is the very work God would have the church do, and they will obtain a blessing in doing it.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 12)
***** 1889 Denver, Colorado Dear Brother Smith:
I have had your case forced upon my mind by the Spirit of God. Your position, your dangers, your peril, have frequently been presented at different points in your experience. Again the matter has been presented to me in the night season.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 13)
I was shown that you have been setting yourself in opposition to the Spirit and work of God. You have been placing yourself in a position where the light that God sends to you will not be recognized or accepted by you as light. A most solemn sense of your true state, now as never before rests upon me, and I cannot keep silent; for you are in peril as surely as were the unbelieving leaders of the people in the days of Christ. Darkness to your own soul is the result.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 14)
Light and truth, which I know to be thus, you declare to be darkness and error. You have had opportunity; you have had the privilege of accepting the light, which has been light and precious truth and meat in due season to the hungry, starving flock of God; but you would not acknowledge it as light, as truth, as food. If you could prevent it from coming to the people of God, you would do so; but this you cannot do. God will have His light come to the people, and you cannot prevent it. You may misrepresent it, you may misinterpret it, you may interpose yourself as you have done, between God’s working and the people; but your efforts, every one that you have made to resist light and the impressions of the Spirit of God, have been as a extra step farther and farther from the light and from the Lord. “If the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!” [Matthew 6:23.]
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 15)
Prejudice is prejudice whether indulged by those who claim to believe that the Lord is soon coming, or by those who refused the light in the days of Christ. You are passing over the very same ground as the rejectors of Jesus Christ passed over. You use the same arguments and excuses that they used; you exert the same influence which they exerted, and it may be that souls will hang on you as in the days of Christ souls hung upon their leaders. Poor deluded souls will be led to think that because Elder Smith does not accept the light and the message which has come to His people, light which is the very message for this time, that it must be error and delusion. But can you bear this responsibility?
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 16)
*****
Give God the Glory
The Lord’s messengers are not to think that the credit of their work must be given to them, because all credit is to be given to God. His name is to have all the glory. God would have us see and understand that we are only instruments in His hands; that the God, the living God, slumbers not. He is working constantly and can run His great work harmoniously. The Lord’s hand can keep in perfect order the work that to finite minds looks entangled and complicated. The Lord is the Master Worker and every sharp thought, every talent, is entrusted to be improved in doing the work that the Lord bids us to do, and all the praise and all the glory is to be given to God. Men are not to take credit for anything, because the Lord is their wisdom; it is His mind that accomplishes the work.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 17)
Each worker is only an instrument in God’s hands. The wakeful vigilance of the heavenly beings, the unceasing employment in the heavenly ministry connected with the beings of earth, shows us that God’s hand is guiding the wheel within a wheel. Different work and employment enlists the energies of God’s heavenly messengers. “Come” said a voice to John, “and I will show thee things which must be hereafter.” [Revelation 4:1.] The divine Instructor is saying to every actor in the work, as He did to Cyrus of old, “I girded thee, thou hast not known me.” [Isaiah 45:5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 18)
Heaven is a world of order. “Justice and judgment are the habitation of his throne. Mercy and truth go before his face.” [Psalm 89:14.] We are apt to think that we are carrying great loads when we have the satisfaction of knowing that Jesus carries them all for us. “The Lord reigneth, let the people tremble. He sitteth between the cherubims: let the earth be moved. The Lord is great in Zion: and he is high above all the people: let them praise thy great and terrible name for it is holy.” [Psalm 99:1.]
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 19)
*****
Christian Courtesy
Many need the softening pencil of the Master Worker in the filling out of their character, else they will become sour and uncivil to their fellow men. Those who live engrossed in lovesick attentions to a few favorite ones cannot do faithful work for the Master. Such sentimentalism completely unfits them to treat others with kindness and courtesy. This soft affection unbalances the mind and deforms the character, so that kindness, cheerful words, and attention which ought to be given to all with whom we come in contact are not bestowed. Kindness and condescension flow in a wrong direction. The oracles of God are our lesson book in regard to good manners and the way we should treat others.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 20)
The Lord does not merely give us the lessons as to how to deal with the grosser vices and the more refined virtues, but He takes up every phase of character. It molds the whole man, externally as well as internally, by abasing his pride and teaching him the grace of humility that he will, if a Bible Christian, be Christlike, kind, amiable, [and] condescending. Christians must cultivate the habits of true politeness and courtesy to one another, and be tender and courteous to all. What a lesson does the life of Christ exhibit in genuine courtesy, giving shades of softness and beauty and heavenly beams to His whole life!
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 21)
*****
Mind Disease
The Lord has given us physical and mental powers which He designs shall be used. He has given many who are self-made invalids a work to do which He does not propose to do for them. We should move out from principle, in harmony with natural law, irrespective of feeling. We should begin to act upon the light that God has given us. We may not be able to do this all at once, but we can do much by moving out gradually in faith, believing that God will be our Helper, that He may strengthen us. If the hands were more often employed, physical and mental strength would increase. The brain would not be idle but there would be corresponding labor on the part of other organs of the body. Exercise, to be a decided advantage, should be systematic and brought to bear upon the debilitated organs that they may be strengthened by use. The movement cure is a great advantage to a class of patients who are too feeble to exercise, but for all who are sick to rely upon it, making it their dependence, is a great mistake.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 22)
Thousands are sick and dying around us who might get well and live if they would, but their imagination holds them. They fear that they will be made worse if they labor, when this is just the change they need to make them well. Without this, they can never improve. They should exercise the power of the will, rise above their aches and debility, engage in useful employment, and forget that they have aching backs, sides, lungs, and heads. Neglecting to exercise the entire body, or a portion of it, will bring on morbid conditions. Inaction of any of the organs of the body will be followed by a decrease in size and strength of the muscles, and will cause the blood to flow sluggishly through the blood vessels.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 23)
Many think they are unable to perform their own domestic duties and so depend upon others. Sometimes it is exceedingly inconvenient for them to obtain the help they need. They frequently expend double the strength required to perform the task in planning and searching for some one to do the work for them. If they would only bring their mind to do these little acts and family duties themselves, they would be blessed and strengthened in it.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 24)
God made Adam and Eve in Paradise, and surrounded them with everything that was useful and lovely. He planted for them a beautiful garden. No herb nor flower nor tree was wanting which might be for use or ornament. The Creator of man knew that the workmanship of His hands could not be happy without employment. Paradise delighted their souls, but this was not enough; they must have labor to call into exercise the wonderful organs of the body. The Lord had made the organs for use. Had happiness consisted in doing nothing, man, in his state of holy innocence, would have been left unemployed. But He who formed man knew what would be for his best happiness, and He no sooner made him than He gave him his appointed work. In order to be happy, he must labor.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 25)
God has given all something to do. In the discharge of the various duties which we are to perform, which lie in our pathway, our lives will be made useful, and we shall be blessed.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 26)
*****
Benefits of Exercise
One of the first laws the Creator has established in our being is that of action. Every organ has its appointed work, upon the performance of which its development and strength depend. The normal action of all the organs gives strength and vigor, while the tendency of disuse is toward decay and death.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 27)
Many regard riches and idleness as blessings indeed; but this is not the case. Through lack of mental stimulus and physical exertion, many a woman loses her health, and is driven to seek some medical institution for treatment. Here attendants are hired at great expense to rub, stretch, and exercise the muscles which have become weakened through inaction. She hires servants to exercise the muscles enfeebled by disuse. What consummate folly! How much wiser and better for women, young and old, to renounce a life of fashionable idleness, and obey the dictates of common sense and the laws of life! By the cheerful performance of domestic and other duties, idle daughters of wealth might become useful and happy members of society. For many, such labor is a more effective and profitable “movement cure” than the best invention of the physicians.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 28)
*****
Parents Need to Study and Teach Health
Parents should early awaken in their children an interest in the study of physiology, and should teach them what are and what are not correct physical habits. This knowledge is invaluable to the young. They need to understand their own bodies. An education in the things that concern life and health is more important to them than a knowledge of the sciences usually taught in the schools, and should be as early obtained. But there are few of them who have any definite knowledge of the human organism or of the mysteries of life.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 29)
Very often parents themselves are ignorant of the living machinery, with the relation and dependence of all its complicated parts. They do not understand the influence of the body upon the mind, or the mind upon the body; and they do not see the need of teaching these things to their children. They venture to assume the sacred family relationship, and to undertake to form the character and habits of their children, when they are ignorant in regard to both the physical and the moral education their offspring should receive; and many seem to be scarcely less indifferent in the matter than are the dumb animals.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 30)
There can never be better physical conditions until children are trained more judiciously. And it is impossible that they should be thus trained while parents are so ignorant and indifferent on the subject, and feel that conformity to social customs is of more consequence than the physical and moral welfare of the children. In many homes time, strength, and money are devoted to the unworthy object of keeping pace with the customs of fashionable society in eating and drinking, and the health of body and soul is sacrificed to this end. The human family are successfully destroying themselves and deteriorating the race; and then they charge the result of their recklessness to a “mysterious Providence.”
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 31)
There is need of reform. Parents should live more for their children, and less for society. Study health subjects, parents, and put your knowledge to a practical use, and we shall soon see decided improvements. Teach your children to reason from cause to effect. Tell them that if they violate the laws of nature, they must pay the penalty by suffering. If you do not see as rapid improvement as you desire, do not be discouraged, but patiently continue your work.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 32)
Christian mothers, be entreated by a mother to realize the responsibility resting upon you. Teach your children from the cradle to practice self-denial and self-control. Bring them up to have sound constitutions and good morals. Impress upon their tender minds the truth that God does not design that we shall live for present gratification merely, but for our ultimate good. These lessons will be as seed sown in fertile soil, and they will bear fruit that will make your hearts glad.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 33)
*****
Unity in the Church
“And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it.”“But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him.... And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you.” [1 Corinthians 12:26, 18, 21.]
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 34)
The bonds of unity which unite member with member of the church are to be as harmonious in their operation as are the different parts of the natural body. The hands, head, and feet are so closely united, and so mutually dependent, that one member cannot live and act independently of the other members. The life and Spirit of Christ sustains and causes to flourish every particular member of his own body, and they live because Christ lives in them. As the branch cannot live or bear fruit except it abide in the vine, no more can ye except ye abide in Christ. The apostle writes, “Bear ye one another’s burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ.” [Galatians 6:2.] “For ye are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones.” [Ephesians 5:30.]
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 35)
*****
Unfaithful Parents
Unfaithful parents will have a sorrowful account to render to the God of heaven for their wicked indulgence of wrong in their children. Through firmness and decision, they might have closed the door of temptation, which because of their irresolution in dealing with the desires and requests of their children, they here left open, thus making an easy entrance for the enemy to come in and to mold and fashion their children’s character after his own similitude. When home duties are ignored and neglected, children grow up to bring their parents to shame. They go into society with perverse tempers, with untamed, ungoverned wills, and in their turn they mold the characters of others who are weak and foolish. In this way they swell the ranks of Satan’s army that wars against divine order and authority.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 36)
The parent who professes to be a Christian, and yet who has chosen to act the part that seemed easiest, and in so doing has given Satan a chance to solicit the minds of his children, and to subvert them in evil ways, will carry this same disposition into his church relations, and will act over the same course in connection with sacred interests.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 37)
*****
Courtesy among Brethren
Bear in mind that every unkind work, every ruthless thrust, is recorded in the books of heaven as given to Christ in the person of His suffering ones. Is it not Christlike to speak kind words, comforting words, even though you feel inclined to do otherwise? Is it not Christlike to help lift the burdens when they press heavily upon souls whom God has valued so highly as to give His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life?
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 38)
It is of great importance what attitude we assume toward those who are laborers together with God. The Lord withholds many blessings which He longs to bestow upon those who have a knowledge of the truth; He cannot pour out His blessing upon the human agents because of their attitude toward their fellow laborers and their fellow men. Many who claim to be members of Christ’s body allow their own fancies, their likes and dislikes, to shape their conduct toward even God’s own delegated servants.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 39)
What power prompts to such action? The power from beneath. After Christ has made the infinite sacrifice to redeem us from the oppressive power of Satan, shall we fail to pity and help those who are fallen and sinful like ourselves? Shall one man usurp an authority over his brethren and hurt their souls because he imagines that he has authority and can do this work?
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 40)
*****
Need of Home Religion
Every one should understand that every member of the human family sustains an important relationship to every other member of the human family, and forms a link in the great chain which binds man to his fellow man. By the most sacred responsibilities, the Christian is bound to exercise his influence for Christ; and if he does this, he will love God with all his heart, and his neighbor as himself.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 41)
If the Christian is to exert an influence on the side of Christ in the world, then how much more should his influence be felt in his own home? The promise of God is to him and to his children, and he should see to it that his connection is so close with God that nothing but hallowed influences may breath within the family circle. Parents should seek to comprehend the fact that they are to train their children for the courts of God. When they are entrusted with children, it is the same as though Christ placed them in their arms and said, “Train these children for Me, that they may shine in the courts of God.”
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 42)
One of the first sounds that should attract their attention is the name of Jesus, and in their earliest years they should be led to the footstool of prayer. Their minds should be filled with stories of the life of the Lord, and their imagination encouraged in picturing the glories of the world to come. Christian parents, you are charged with the responsibility of presenting to the world the power and excellence of home religion. Let those who have erred in training their little ones, who have failed to represent Christ in their home life, now repent of their mistakes before it is everlastingly too late. Then let Christian parents resolve that they will be loyal to God.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 43)
*****
Overcoming Temptations
The soul’s supply for nutrition is in Jesus Christ. A legal religion will always be a very troublesome guest. A natural religious life is a deception. A Christlike religious life is full of self-distrust, but grasps the hand of Christ firmly and still more firmly as temptations press their hellish shadow upon the soul. It is to fight inch by inch the good fight of faith by the weapon of the Word of God, “It is written.” Thus meet every advance of the enemy, and in doing this you are educating and training the soul for more stern tactics of the enemy. Truth, the Word of God, and faith in His Word is to be your armor and furnish you with weapons of warfare. With these you will be supplied with a sensitiveness and a keen perception, so that you will not be ignorant of Satan’s devices.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 44)
*****
Parents Responsibility for Condition of Society
If parents had educated their children to reverence the law of God as Christ enjoined that they should educate them, we should not see wickedness reaching so great proportions. Through disobedience, the world is fast becoming as it was in the days before the flood, and as it was in the days of Sodom and Gomorrah. The church has taken the world into her fellowship, and has given her affections to the enemies of holiness. The church and the world are standing on the same ground in transgression of the law of God. The church prefers to assimilate to the world rather than separate from its customs and vanities.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 45)
But God will bless all those who do His commandments. He will give grace upon grace to all them that fear Him, and walk in the light of truth as they find it by diligently and prayerfully searching the Scriptures.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 46)
*****
Health and Education
Many of the youth who attend the school have not, in their previous life had the advantages that would give them the best health or the best mold of character. They need to be instructed in regard to themselves, that they may know how to preserve the health of both mind and body. Teachers must see that their pupils do not over labor, and must be prepared to illustrate their teachings by their own practice. There is so close a relation between the mind and the body that it is not possible to secure the health of the one without giving special care to the other.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 47)
Many conscientious Christians have become diseased and their mental powers have been greatly weakened through the neglect of taking fresh air and exercise. Through such neglect ministers and teachers come to really dislike physical exercise, forgetting that in order to have a healthy body they must not allow their organs to rust from disuse. Sedentary habits, for those who can exercise the physical organs God has given them, is sin. Those who will not exercise their reason, but work some part of the human machinery while the other organs are left to rust from inaction, give to God a lame, crippled offering. The mind can do only a limited amount of work, compared with what it is capable of doing when every part of the living machinery is in good working order.
(15LtMs, Ms 44, 1900, 48)
Ms 45, 1900
What is the Chaff to the Wheat? Hamilton, New South Wales April 28, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in UL 221; 4BC 1157; 5MR 88-89, 340-342. +
I am instructed that as Seventh-day Adventists we need to drink deeper and still deeper of the waters of life. We work altogether too much in our own strength to make a success, and do not watch and pray and work. Prayer to our God in faith will bring us returns. We need to see the importance of being worked by the Holy Spirit. Its efficiency is waiting our demands upon it. Although the great Teacher held in His possession the entire map of truth, He disclosed only as much of the truth as His hearers could assimilate.
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 1)
The question which the lawyer put to Christ, “What shall I do to inherit eternal life?” was one of vital consequence. [Luke 10:25.] The Pharisees who had prompted the lawyer to ask this question were expecting the Lord Jesus to answer it in such a way that they could find something against Him whereby they might accuse and condemn Him before the people. The self-possession of Christ, the wisdom and authority by which He spake, was something they could not interpret.
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 2)
When this question was asked by the lawyer, Christ knew that the suggestion came from His bitterest enemies, who were setting a trap to catch Him in His words. The Lord Jesus responded to the question by placing the burden upon the lawyer to answer his own question before that crowd. Addressing the lawyer, He said, “What is written in the law? How readest thou?”“And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself. And he said unto the lawyer, Thou hast answered right: this do and thou shalt live.” [Verses 26-28.] Eternal life is the price [reward] of obedience to the commandments of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 3)
There is a very broad and deep work to be accomplished in fallen humanity. The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul. This is the true interpretation of genuine conversion. The answer to this question, as given by the lawyer, comprehends the entire duty of man, who is seeking eternal life. The lawyer was unable to evade the question so directly and pointedly expressed as to the conditions of eternal life. He understood its bearings, and the necessity of answering the demands of the law in loving God supremely, and his neighbor as himself.
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 4)
He knew he had not done either of these, and the conviction of his neglect to obey the first four commandments and the last six commandments plainly specified in the words of the holy oracles of God was impressed by the Holy Spirit upon his heart. He saw himself weighed in the balances of the sanctuary and found wanting. He did not serve God supremely because he had not loved Him supremely, with his whole heart, with all his soul, and all his strength, and with all his mind. Lacking decidedly in this requirement of Jehovah’s law, he failed decidedly to love his neighbor as himself.
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 5)
Thus, before the multitude, he himself had given in concise words the gospel conditions of eternal life for every member of the human family, who are standing before God today in the year 1900. The conditions are unchangeable, eternal. The lawyer was self-condemned, but to ease his conscience of the sting of neglect, to turn away the shaft which had wounded his self sufficiency and his self-righteousness he, though a lawyer, asked as though ignorant of the principles of law, “Who is my neighbor?” [Verse 29.]
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 6)
Christ takes up events and converts them into a parable, making a living reality that had recently taken place the basis of His lesson. In a most impressive manner He opens before them who is their neighbor, and that they are to love their neighbor as themselves. He lays before them all the circumstances as they had recently occurred, the neglect of the priests and the Levite, who seeing the distressed object of humanity, did nothing for one so greatly in need of sympathy and help, but passed by on the other side, so as to get as far as possible from the disagreeable scene.
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 7)
But a Samaritan, one of the class whom they as a people had looked upon to be despised and rejected, came that way, and taking in the situation, he did not pass by on the other side, but dismounted and going to the poor sufferer, he looked upon him, and in pity, gave him all the attentions he could to relieve him. Then, in a voice so clear, so impressive and authoritative that it struck to their hearts, Christ asked the question, “Which now of these three thinkest thou was neighbor to him that fell among the thieves?” The lawyer and others who stood listening answered, “He that showed mercy on him.” This was a good testimony, and the enemies of Christ were disappointed. Then said Jesus, “Go, and do thou likewise.” [Verses 36, 37.] This is gospel ministry practically acted.
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 8)
These words are just as much for the benefit of church members and all who are not church member in 1900 as they were for those who listened to the words of Christ, and were self-convicted. There is a necessity for sowing the seeds of the gospel, and upon the practical doing of the truth depends the salvation of the human soul. “This do, and thou shalt live,”—shalt have eternal life. [Verse 28.]
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 9)
In regard to entering into the subject of the divine mystery of the essence of God, Christ ever maintained a wise reserve. He did this that He might close the door where human conjectures should not be encouraged. The most sacred, holy, and eternal mysteries which God has not revealed are but speculations when considered from a human standpoint, mere theories that confuse the mind. There are those who know the truth but do not practice it. These greatly long for some new, strange thing to present. In their great zeal to become original some will bring in fanciful ideas which are but chaff. Even now there is a descending from the sublime and living issues for this time to the ridiculous and fanciful, and sensational minds stand ready to catch up suppositions and guesses and human theories and false science as truth to be accepted and taught.
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 10)
These put the test of salvation on speculation without one plain, “Thus saith the Lord.” They thus bring in a mass of rubbish, wood, hay, and stubble, as precious material to be laid upon the foundation stone. This will not stand the test of fire, but will be consumed, and if the ones who have made themselves believe these theories are so self-deceived and know not the truth yet are converted, their life is saved as by fire through repentance and humiliation before God. They have been dealing in common things in place of the sacred. Many catch up ideas which are of no consequence and place them before the flock of God as food, when they are only chaff which will never benefit or strengthen the flock of God, but will keep them in the lowlands, because they are feeding upon that which contains not the least virtue or nourishment. What is the chaff to the wheat?
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 11)
We have God’s truth, and why do those living in 1900 manufacture fables and teach them as truth? This some are doing, and if those who do such things and teach them as essential for salvation are saved, it will be through the purification and trial represented as being saved by fire. What is the chaff to the wheat? A stubble to be consumed, and their life brings them no reward.
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 12)
Those who are doing this work reveal that they are not safe persons to instruct the people. They need to learn the very first principles of truth, that the law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul. We have a work to do to bring to the foundation of the building gold, silver, and precious stones, and all the weak, foolish, insipid things, which are the productions of fancy, should find no encouragement among the people of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 13)
What all need now is that the genuine truth be the burden of their message. “And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb; and the smoke of their torment ascendeth up forever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 14)
“Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them. And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle.” [Revelation 14:9-14.]
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 15)
Here is the message we are now to give to the world. We hear no voice, but the work to be done is represented by the third angel. Our work is to voice the third angel’s message, “Here is the patience of the saints; here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” [Verse 12.] “And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power, and the earth was lightened with his glory.” [Revelation 18:1.]
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 16)
Those poor souls who are building upon the sand of human ideas and speculations would better learn “what is truth?” [John 18:38.] They would better eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God, which is a figure used by Christ to illustrate that obedience to the Word of God in keeping His commandments is the condition of eternal life, given in the Word by Him who is the Son of God, our Redeemer. He explains by saying that the flesh profiteth nothing; “the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life.” [John 6:63.] The Word of God brought into the soul through the understanding is Spirit and life, and the spiritual experience is demonstrated by the food given the mind and heart.
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 17)
All will bear in their religious experience the impression of, and reveal in their words the sort of, material they are feeding upon. That which constitutes their ideal of Christian perfection, true Bible religion, is no fiction, no novel; it is a sacred, pure, holy, elevated experience. As is represented to me, none of this chaff will be introduced into the teaching of those who feed on the precious words of truth for this time. Practical truths must compose our spiritual diet.
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 18)
All who love God supremely and keep His commandments will bear the sign of God as brought to view in Exodus 31:12-18. Here is the knowledge of what constitutes true sanctification. “Verily, my Sabbaths ye shall keep; for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you.” [Verse 13.]
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 19)
Second Peter 1 gives the genuine work of sanctification. Read and understand this chapter. There is need that the grace of God be seen and realized in our influence in the religious life and character. “Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and Jesus our Lord.” [Verse 2.] Then comes the true fruit of genuine conversion in living on the plan of addition. These precious, elevating principles are to be brought into our daily experience. The promises of God accepted in genuine faith have a fragrant influence upon the life and the character, making the human agent to reflect the image of the Divine.
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 20)
The plan of progression in sanctification is brought to view in this chapter in plain, clear lines. “Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises; that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.” [Verse 4.] Then the progression and growth in grace and qualification of character are given, working on the plan of addition.
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 21)
God works for the striving ones who exercise faith and practice godliness in the home life, in the church life, and in the small and larger interests that will unfold as we advance upward, climbing on the ladder that Peter has presented to every believer. If these practical workings of duties are faithfully attended to, God works on His part on the plan of multiplication, imparting grace to the one who imparts in his life the grace given him in representing genuine sanctification to the world in his own character. “If these things be in you and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. But he that lacketh these things (the true representation of Christ’s character) is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins.” [Verses 8, 9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 22)
Here great and positive truth is stated. “Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things ye shall never fall: for so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” [Verses 10, 11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 23)
[Here] is the life insurance policy for every soul that shall strive in the right way and upon the right principles. They shall never fall, but shall have their eternal life insurance papers in the sign given in (Exodus 31:12-18), in the observance of the Lord’s Sabbath. This means obedience to all His commandments, for the keeping of the Sabbath which God has sanctified and blessed at creation, “is a sign between me and you throughout your generations”“forever,”“that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you.” [Verses 13, 17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 24)
Here is our test which God has made, and He will fulfil His word, if human agents will show their love to God in keeping all His commandments. If they reverence the Sabbath, which is engraved on the first table of stone, they will keep the first three commandments, and the last six which reveal the duty of man to his fellow man; for the Sabbath sign is the covenant between God and man. It is the golden clasp which unites man to God in supreme obedience and reverence, and which unites man to his fellow man.
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 25)
Love to God and love to our neighbor are the two great principles upon which hang all the law and the prophets. Here is truth that comprehends the whole duty of man. Then let all these vagaries of human brains be treated just as such sentiments deserve, as chaff in contrast with the wheat, which is sound doctrine.
(15LtMs, Ms 45, 1900, 26)
Ms 46, 1900
The Temperance Work NP July 25, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in AH 394; 4MR 133-136. +
Medical missionary work is never, never to assume the character of extortion or oppression, to suit any man’s devising. The bookkeeping accounts should be passed for examination into the hands of the one selected to do this work, and a correct report be given of each person’s standing. If some are found to be in debt and really unable to meet their obligations, they should not be pressed to do that which is beyond their power. They should be given a favorable chance to discharge their indebtedness, and not be placed in a position where they are utterly unable to free themselves from debt. Though such a course might be considered justice, it is not mercy and the love of God. None should, in order to meet any man’s propositions, be compelled to attach his name to contracts which will disable him from prosecuting the very work which he may be called of the Lord to do.
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 1)
The true medical missionary work is expressed in tender compassion to the Lord’s poor, and in doing good to all the needy and suffering of the household of faith whose necessities in the providence of God come to our knowledge and require our notice. Every soul is under special tribute to God to notice with particular compassion God’s worthy poor. Under no consideration are these to be passed by under the false pretense that charity makes provisions to reward the doers of evil who have ruined themselves through sinful indulgence, those who are not the friends of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 2)
There are two classes of poor whom we have always within our borders—those who ruin themselves by their own independent course of action and continue in their transgression, and those who for the truth’s sake have been brought into straitened circumstances. Many of the Lord’s poor are daily in suffering need, and in some cases their families may have to be provided for. There are many others who when helped will continue to make themselves special subjects of necessity. We are to love our neighbor as ourselves, and then toward all these classes we shall do the right thing under the guidance and counsel of sound wisdom. The Lord’s poor subjects are to be helped in every case where it will be for their benefit. They are to be placed where they can help themselves. We have no question in regard to the cases of this class of poor. The best methods of helping them are to be carefully and prayerfully considered.
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 3)
The Lord lays this responsibility upon every church. That love, sympathy, and compassion is to be exercised toward them within their borders that Christ would exercise were He here in our places. We are to be disciplined in this way, that we may be prepared to work in Christ’s lines. God suffers His poor to be in the borders of every church. They are always to be among us. The orphans, the poor, the aged children of God, are not to be removed away and placed in large numbers by themselves, but the church members are to exercise their God-given tact and ingenuity to bear the responsibilities of caring for these, the Lord’s people. In doing this they practice the truths of the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah.
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 4)
They are not to pass by the Lord’s poor and do their work by proxy, but they are to deny themselves of luxuries of bows and ribbons, and the wearing of gold as an ornament, that they may make the suffering, needy ones comfortable. After this they may reach still farther to help those who are not of the household of faith, if they are the proper subjects to be helped.
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 5)
But God does not expect those to whom He has given a special work to take on the depraved, the lowest specimens of humanity, using up the treasury money in this work, and teach them only a few jots and tittles in spiritual lines. Let the light of the truth of God for this time flash into the mind. While you can show that you are willing and grateful to receive any ideas in regard to the methods and plans of this work which will be a help and a blessing to our own people, your influence should be exerted in every way possible to let the light of truth shine into their minds.
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 6)
The light which I have to give to our people is, Let no condemnatory speeches be printed in our papers. A large number of precious souls are groping in darkness, yet longing and weeping and praying for light. Thus it is in churches everywhere. If the efforts, the talent, the labor, the money, which have been thrown into Chicago for the last several years, had been appropriated toward acquainting with the truth of God for these last days a class of people who could have been reached with wise, well-directed efforts, many would have received the truth who would now be working to give it to others of their own class. When our people become acquainted with this higher class of people, they will have an opportunity to disabuse the minds of very many of them of prejudice and opposition to things which they suppose our people believe, but which they do not entertain at all.
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 7)
I feel to the depths of my soul that as a people we must not move in wrong lines in this matter, of so-called medical missionary work. But we should go to work for a class of people with whom we can unite on the subject of temperance. Then, by their own request, we can lead them to the Bible and give them the light on the Sabbath question. Seventh-day Adventists are in danger of pharisaism, and this must not be.
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 8)
More strenuous efforts must be made to become acquainted with the Women’s Christian Temperance work, and with individual members of this body. These will not only impart, but as learners will receive all the advantages possible. In this way, both they and we shall be benefitted. We are to go forth to our sacred work, wise as serpents and harmless as doves. While we hold ourselves so far distant from them, we cannot expect to help them. We must come in touch with them, and thorough association plan and devise ways to get hold of their confidence and their hearts. Let them have the evidence that we are Christians.
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 9)
“And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza which is desert. And he arose and went: and behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship, was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet. Then the Spirit of the Lord said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot.
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 10)
“And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said, understandest thou what thou readest? And he said, How can I, except some man would guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him. The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth: in his humiliation his judgment was taken away: and who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth. And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man?
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 11)
“Then Philip opened his mouth and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized? And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing. But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Caesarea.” [Acts 8:26-40.]
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 12)
From this God would teach His workers to be on watch and be ready to help every case that shall come to their notice. This man was converted through Philip’s preaching the gospel of the Word to him. Through him the light of truth was shining to the higher classes. It is the plan and constant effort of Satan to entangle the work of God in a supposed beneficent and excellent work, so that doors cannot be opened to enter new fields and work with people who have an advanced acquaintance with temperance principles. To unite with them in their work would be to do a special work for this time, without taking on the responsibilities of a work which will enforce an expenditure of means in establishing buildings that will embarrass the conferences, a work which will absorb and consume but not produce.
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 13)
The temperance work is a part of the work which God has laid upon His people to do in giving the warning message to the world. It is of no use to stand off and condemn a people, who have never been enlightened in regard to certain points of Bible truth, for not knowing and acting upon these principles of truth. When the gospel is fully preached and accompanied by the Holy Spirit, men and women of all classes will embrace the truth, but the leaven of truth must first be put into the meal before it can do its work of leavening the whole lump.
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 14)
Many have followed artful deceivers, persons, both men and women, of strong influence, and they have taken along with them into darkness and error very many who have been led to regard a “Thus saith the Lord” as a dangerous element. There are those in the W.C.T.U. who are in decided and most bitter opposition to the Seventh-day Adventists. But men of tact, ministers and others who are sound as a rock to principle, who are proved, and are God’s chosen workers, have something to do which will be most earnest, Christlike work. They are to devise plans to obtain influence by uniting with them as far as possible without yielding a jot or tittle of the principles of truth. They are to try to let their light shine forth to this body of religious people.
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 15)
In every church there are Christians who know not the truth, but who are living up to the best light they have. Methods can be devised to save these souls, but it will never be done by piling up condemnation against them. While many of them are living in error in worshipping an idol sabbath, they are as conscientiously serving the Lord as was Paul when he was doing his work against Christians, sending men and women to prison and to death. But after a while the Lord Jesus revealed Himself to Paul.
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 16)
“And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the High priest, and desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven: And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do.
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 17)
“And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth, and hath seen in vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight.
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 18)
“Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem: and here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel: for I will show him how great things he must suffer for my name’s sake.
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 19)
“And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized. And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus. And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God.” [Acts 9:1-20.] Read this whole interesting chapter.
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 20)
“And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry; who before was a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief. And the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief.” [1 Timothy 1:12-14.]
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 21)
There is need of all who believe the truth having their pens dipped in the holy oil and their tongues sanctified by the Holy Spirit. Very much less work in the line of preaching might be done for those already established in the faith, and more might be written and said upon temperance subjects. Very much more can be done to reach a class that needs all the precious Spirit of truth to enlighten them; but be guarded that you do not build up barriers to prevent the work of grace and close the windows of the soul that nothing can reach them. There is need for more music in the soul, for more praise of God from human hearts and lips touched by the divine love of Jesus Christ. Every phase of the soul’s genuine experience finds expression in language softened and subdued by the Holy Spirit of God. The heart must be inspired to speak as Christ would speak.
(15LtMs, Ms 46, 1900, 22)
Ms 47, 1900
Christian Liberality NP August 6, 1900 [typed] Previously unpublished.
“Will a man rob God? and yet ye have robbed me, even this whole nation, but ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? In tithes and in offerings.” [Malachi 3:8.] Wherein we have shown neglect to answer to God’s claims, we will repent, and show our repentance by our good works. Shall we now respond to the claims of God? He has given to us regularly and without stint, and His favors have not been withheld.
(15LtMs, Ms 47, 1900, 1)
I have been shown that the robbery which has been practiced toward God by our people is fearful. Its extent far exceeds our comprehension. There is great and important work to be done for God in the salvation of souls. The bountiful Giver has placed sufficient in our hands to amply sustain His cause, that it shall not languish if all will act their part and do their work as stewards of God. According to the multitude of His mercies He has provided for every necessity His cause demands.
(15LtMs, Ms 47, 1900, 2)
God does not need our bounties, but in the great plan of salvation, Christ came down from heaven to give us an example of self-denial and self-sacrifice, and by thus doing to exemplify His love to fallen humanity. When He ascended to heaven He left the work in the hands of those who should believe on His name. They were to practice His virtues and disinterested benevolence, and by their beneficences and their influence show their love for souls in carrying forward to perfection the work left them to do.
(15LtMs, Ms 47, 1900, 3)
Let our tithes and offerings be brought, not with grumbling and unwillingness, but with cheerfulness and gladness, showing that we consider it our highest privilege to do what little we can do, and thus be co-laborers with the Master. God requires the best and holiest service; He demands the first fruits, the choicest of our possessions. And is not all we have His? Has He not a right to it all? Will not gratitude and love prompt us to a hearty acknowledgement of His righteous requirements? God is the rightful Owner of the universe. All the good which we have in this life is His. He only requires that you shall consecrate to Him the first fruits and bring a tribute to His treasury as a token of gratitude for His continual gifts.
(15LtMs, Ms 47, 1900, 4)
Dear brethren and sisters, I was shown that there was a fearful withholding from God, and as the result, the withdrawal of His special blessing. I would ask you to look carefully at the matter and investigate your own course critically, wherein you have been deficient in the tithes and offerings and thus robbed God. Make it up speedily. Do not let it stand thus in the books of heaven. Repent and show your repentance by your works. Make up your deficiencies without delay.
(15LtMs, Ms 47, 1900, 5)
There has been a wonderful robbery committed against God by those who have been entrusted with the greatest amount of capital to use for the Master. They have strangely forgotten that they were stewards, entrusted with a surplus of means, to see and understand where it would be needed to advance the work of God upon the earth. Those who have felt at liberty to use extravagantly the means thus entrusted to them in embellishing their own dwelling houses, at the same time thinking any place good enough for the worship of God, dishonor the Redeemer.
(15LtMs, Ms 47, 1900, 6)
Let us come to God with our grateful offerings. These we should continually present to Him. It is an endless offering. The proportion given to God sanctifies the balance that is used for our benefit. When the portion which God claims is withheld, His curse is upon our possessions. At whatever cost or sacrifice to ourselves, we must respond to the claims of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 47, 1900, 7)
There are men of property who love their money too well even to trust to the Lord that which He has lent to them. It is their god. They worship money. For it they sacrifice their present happiness and future reward in the city of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 47, 1900, 8)
Let no one cherish the idea that the tithe is the end of liberality. The requirements of God upon the Jews demanded various offerings as well as the tithe. As the work of God is extending in the earth, many calls are coming in for help. Opportunities are continually opening for the truth to be presented. Offerings returned to God, laid upon His altar, will sustain and carry forward the work.
(15LtMs, Ms 47, 1900, 9)
“Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house.” This means a surplus in the treasury to amply advance the work of God in its various branches. “And prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven and pour you out a blessing that there shall not be room enough to receive it.” [Verse 10.] There is to be a continual flowing out, in deeds of mercy and benevolence, from those whom God is blessing. As we continually are receiving, we are to be continually giving.
(15LtMs, Ms 47, 1900, 10)
We should feel that it is a privilege to give liberally and cheerfully to promote every good work. This is scattering, that through the blessing of God we may be this very means be continually increasing. Ye are not your own, ye have been bought with a price, even the precious blood of the Son of God. Christ has purchased us with an infinite price. Our soul, body, talents, and possessions are the Lord’s, not ours. All that we have and are He calls into His service to advance His work upon the earth, and thus glorify our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 47, 1900, 11)
I entreat all who profess to love God and keep His commandments to cease robbing God. Bring all, not one quarter or two thirds, but all your tithes and offerings into the storehouse and prove our Lord therewith, and see if He will not open you the windows of heaven and pour you out a blessing. Shall we not from henceforth work upon the principle that is laid down in the Word of God? The naturally selfish and covetous should work in an opposite direction and give where they have withheld. This is the only way in which they can obtain the victory and finally inherit eternal life.
(15LtMs, Ms 47, 1900, 12)
Ms 48, 1900
A Warning for This Time NP 1900 Portions of this manuscript are published in 4BC 1150, 1152; 5MR 32-33.
“Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and shew my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins. Yet they seek me daily, and delight to know my ways, as a nation that did righteousness, and forsook not the ordinance of their God: they ask of me the ordinances of justice; they take delight in approaching to God. Wherefore have we fasted, say they, and thou seest not? wherefore have we afflicted our soul, and thou takest no knowledge?”Isaiah 58:1-3. In this connection, read Exodus 31:12-18. Isaiah 56:1-18 [1-8?], Isaiah 55.
(15LtMs, Ms 48, 1900, 1)
The people here described realize that they have not the favor of God; but instead of seeking His favor in His own way, they enter into a controversy with God. They ask why, since they observe so many ceremonies, the Lord does not give them special recognition. God answers their complaints: “Behold, in the day of your fast, ye find pleasure, and exact all your labors. Behold, ye fast for strife and debate, and to smite with the fist of wickedness: ye shall not fast as ye do this day, to make your voice to be heard on high.” [Isaiah 58:3, 4.]
(15LtMs, Ms 48, 1900, 2)
These fasts are only outward show, mere pretense, a mockery of humility. These worshipers, while mourning and lamenting, retain all their objectionable traits of character. Their hearts are not humbled, nor cleansed from spiritual defilement. They have not received the softening showers of the grace of God. They are destitute of the Holy Spirit, destitute of the sweetness of the heavenly influence. They manifest no repentance, nor faith that works by love and purifies the soul. They are unjust and selfish in their dealings, mercilessly oppressing those whom they regard as their inferiors. Yet they charge God with a neglect to manifest His power to them and exalt them above others because of their righteousness. The Lord sends them a message of positive reproof, showing why they are not visited by His grace.
(15LtMs, Ms 48, 1900, 3)
He says, “Is it such a fast that I have chosen? a day for a man to afflict his soul? is it to bow down his head as a bulrush, and to spread sackcloth and ashes under him? wilt thou call this a fast, and an acceptable day to the Lord?” [Verse 5.] Will they accept this reproof and pray for true repentance? Will they put away their sins and seek for pardon?
(15LtMs, Ms 48, 1900, 4)
There is a work for them to do. They are to bring the atmosphere of heaven into their families, and into their association with their fellow men. They are to represent the character of God, even as it was revealed to Moses. “And the Lord descended in the cloud, and stood with him there, and proclaimed the name of the Lord. And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Lord, The Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin.”Exodus 34:5-7.
(15LtMs, Ms 48, 1900, 5)
They are to deal with existing evils as the Lord has directed them. They are not to bind themselves in a covenant with the world. The instruction which God gave through Moses to Israel is for His people today: “Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of thee,” for Satan works through those who know not God, those who do not acknowledge Him as their Creator and Ruler. “But ye shall destroy their altars, break their images, and cut down their groves,” the groves in which they erected their idol altars, “for thou shalt worship no other god: for the Lord, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God.” [Verses 12-14.]
(15LtMs, Ms 48, 1900, 6)
When men will cease to depart from the principles established by Jehovah, a reformatory influence will be received from God, and will be imparted through His consecrated agencies. Their connection with the living God will be shown by their obedience to the laws of His kingdom. They will put away all coarseness and harshness. Then His ordinances will be correctly represented as holy, just, and righteous.
(15LtMs, Ms 48, 1900, 7)
The Lord says, “Is not this the fast that I have chosen? to loose the band of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke? Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house? when thou seest the naked, that thou cover him; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh?”Isaiah 58:6, 7.
(15LtMs, Ms 48, 1900, 8)
Here are set forth the duties devolving upon the members of the church. All who are connected with the God of Israel will represent His character, and will cooperate with Him, as having a real interest in His great work.
(15LtMs, Ms 48, 1900, 9)
“Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine health shall spring forth speedily: and thy righteousness shall go before thee; the glory of the Lord shall be thy rereward. Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer; thou shalt cry, and he shall say, Here I am. If thou take away from the midst of thee the yoke, the putting forth of the finger, and speaking vanity.
(15LtMs, Ms 48, 1900, 10)
“And if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday: and the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not. And they that shall be of thee shall build the old waste places: thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt honor him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words: then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father; for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.” [Verses 8-14.]
(15LtMs, Ms 48, 1900, 11)
Where do we find the people who are thus addressed? Who is it that shall build the old waste places, and raise up the foundation of many generations? Where are the people who have had light from heaven to see that a breach has been made in the law of God?
(15LtMs, Ms 48, 1900, 12)
In the Revelation, John says, “The temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in his temple the ark of his testament.”Revelation 11:19. John saw in vision the Lord’s people looking for His coming and searching for truth. As the temple of God was opened unto His people, the light of the law of God, which was in the ark, shone forth. Those who receive this light are brought to view in the proclamation of the third angel’s message.
(15LtMs, Ms 48, 1900, 13)
This angel is seen flying in the midst of heaven, “saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb.... Here is the patience of the saints, here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” [Revelation 14:9, 10, 12.]
(15LtMs, Ms 48, 1900, 14)
This is the people that are repairing the breach in the law of God. They see that the Sabbath of the fourth commandment has been supplanted by a spurious sabbath, a day that has no sanction in the Word of God. Amid great opposition they become loyal to their God, and take their position under the standard of the third angel.
(15LtMs, Ms 48, 1900, 15)
To John was presented a view of the persecution of God’s people in the last period of the earth’s history. The description of the persecuting power is given in Revelation 13. The churches and the world are united in trampling upon God’s commandments, and all who obey His precepts they threaten with death.
(15LtMs, Ms 48, 1900, 16)
In (Revelation 12:17), we read, that “the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” This explains the working of patience in the saints.
(15LtMs, Ms 48, 1900, 17)
But “he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.” [Matthew 24:13.] John sees “them that had gotten the victory over the beast and over his image, and over his mark and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God.” And he says, “They sang the song of Moses, the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb.” [Revelation 15:2, 3.] This is the same company mentioned by Isaiah, to whom it was promised that they should ride on the high places of the earth, and be fed with the heritage of Jacob their father.
(15LtMs, Ms 48, 1900, 18)
Ms 49, 1900
“I may soon be called to lay off...” Refiled as Ms 178, 1899.
Ms 50, 1900
Christ Our High Priest NP March 28, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 1SM 340-344; 7ABC 485.
Justice demands that sin be not merely pardoned, but the death penalty must be executed. God, in the gift of His only begotten Son, met both these requirements. By dying in man’s stead, Christ exhausted the penalty and provided a pardon.
(15LtMs, Ms 50, 1900, 1)
Man through sin has been severed from the life of God. His soul is palsied through the machinations of Satan, the author of sin. Of himself he is incapable of sensing sin, incapable of appreciating and appropriating the divine nature. Were it brought within his read there is nothing in it that his natural heart would desire it. The bewitching power of Satan is upon him. All the ingenious subterfuges the devil can suggest are presented to his mind to prevent every good impulse. Every faculty and power given him of God has been used as a weapon against the divine Benefactor. So, although He loves him, God cannot safely impart to him the gifts and blessings He desires to bestow.
(15LtMs, Ms 50, 1900, 2)
But God will not be defeated by Satan. He sent His Son into the world, that through His taking the human form and nature, humanity and divinity combined in Him would elevate man in the scale of moral value with God.
(15LtMs, Ms 50, 1900, 3)
There is no other way for man’s salvation. “Without me,” says Christ, “ye can do nothing.” [John 15:5.] Through Christ, and Christ alone, the springs of life can vitalize man’s nature, transform his taste, and set his affections flowing toward heaven. Through the union of the divine with the human nature, Christ could enlighten the understanding and infuse His life-giving properties through the soul dead in trespasses and sins.
(15LtMs, Ms 50, 1900, 4)
When the mind is drawn to the cross of Calvary, Christ by imperfect sight is discerned on the shameful cross. Why did He die? In consequence of sin. What is sin? The transgression of the law. Then the eyes are open to see the character of sin. The law is broken but cannot pardon the transgressor. It is our schoolmaster, condemning to punishment. Where is the remedy? The law drives us to Christ, who was hanged upon the cross that He might be able to impart His righteousness to fallen, sinful man and thus present men to His Father in His righteous character.
(15LtMs, Ms 50, 1900, 5)
Christ on the cross not only draws men to repentance toward God for the transgression of His law—for whom God pardons He first makes penitent—but Christ has satisfied Justice; He has proffered Himself as an atonement. His gushing blood, His broken body, satisfy the claims of the broken law, and thus He bridges the gulf which sin has made. He suffered in the flesh, that with His bruised and broken body He might cover the defenseless sinner. The victory gained at His death on Calvary broke forever the accusing power of Satan over the universe and silenced his charges that self-denial was impossible with God and therefore not essential in the human family.
(15LtMs, Ms 50, 1900, 6)
Satan’s position in heaven had been next to the Son of God. He was first among the angels. His power had been debasing, but God could not reveal it in its true light and carry all heaven in harmony with him in removing him with his evil influences. His power was increasing, but [the] evil [was] yet unrecognized. It was a deadly power to the universe, but for the security of the worlds and the government of heaven, it was necessary that it should develop and be revealed in its true light.
(15LtMs, Ms 50, 1900, 7)
In carrying out his enmity to Christ until He hung upon the cross of Calvary, with wounded, bruised body and broken heart, Satan completely uprooted himself from the affections of the universe. It was then seen that God had in His Son denied Himself, giving Himself for the sins of the world, because He loved mankind. The Creator was revealed in the Son of the infinite God. Here the question, “Can there be self-denial with God?” was forever answered. Christ was God, and condescending to be made flesh, He assumed humanity and became obedient unto death, that He might undergo infinite sacrifice.
(15LtMs, Ms 50, 1900, 8)
Whatever sacrifice a human being could undergo Christ endured, notwithstanding Satan put forth every effort to seduce Him with temptations; but the greater the temptation, the more perfect was the sacrifice. All that was possible for man to endure in the conflict with Satan, Christ endured in His human and divine nature combined. Obedient, sinless to the last, He died for man, his substitute and surety, enduring all that men ever endure from the deceiving tempter, that man may overcome by being a partaker of the divine nature.
(15LtMs, Ms 50, 1900, 9)
Pure truth was found to be a match for falsehood, honesty and integrity for subtlety and intrigue, in every one who is, like Christ, willing to sacrifice all, even life itself, for the truth’s sake. To resist Satan’s desires is no easy task. It demands a firm hold of the divine nature from beginning to end, or it cannot be done. Christ, in the victories achieved in His death on Calvary’s cross, plainly lays open the way for man, and thus makes it possible for him to keep the law of God through the Way, the Truth, and the Life. There is no other way.
(15LtMs, Ms 50, 1900, 10)
The righteousness of Christ is presented as a free gift to the sinner if he will accept it. He has nothing of his own but what is tainted and corrupted, polluted with sin, utterly repulsive to a pure and holy God. Only through the righteous character of Jesus Christ can man come nigh to God.
(15LtMs, Ms 50, 1900, 11)
Christ as high priest within the veil so immortalizes Calvary that thou He liveth unto God, He dies continually to sin, and thus if any man sin, he has an Advocate with the Father.
(15LtMs, Ms 50, 1900, 12)
He arose from the tomb enshrouded with a cloud of angels in wondrous power and glory—the Deity and humanity combined. He took in His grasp the world over which Satan claimed to preside as his lawful territory, and by His wonderful work in giving His life, He restored the whole race of men to favor with God. The songs of triumph echoed and re-echoed through the worlds. Angel and archangel, cherubim and seraphim, sang the triumphant song at the amazing achievement.
(15LtMs, Ms 50, 1900, 13)
Let no one take the limited narrow position that any of the works of man can help in the least possible way to liquidate the debt of his transgression. This is a fatal deception. If you would understand it, you must cease haggling over your pet ideas, and with humble hearts survey the atonement. This matter is so dimly comprehended that thousands upon thousands claiming to be sons of God are children of the wicked one, because they will depend on their own works. God always demanded good works, the law demands it, but because man placed himself in sin where his good works were valueless, Jesus’ righteousness alone can avail. Christ is able to save to the uttermost because He ever liveth to make intercession for us. All that man can possibly do toward his own salvation is to accept the invitation, “Whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.” [Revelation 22:17.] No sin can be committed by man for which satisfaction has not been met on Calvary. Thus the cross, in earnest appeals, continually proffers to the sinner a thorough expiation.
(15LtMs, Ms 50, 1900, 14)
As you near the cross of Calvary, there is seen love that is without a parallel. As you by faith grasp the meaning of the sacrifice, you see yourself a sinner, condemned by a broken law. This is repentance. As you come with humble heart, you find pardon, for Christ Jesus is represented as continually standing at the altar, momentarily offering up the sacrifice for the sins of the world. He is a minister of the true tabernacle which the Lord pitched and not man. The typical shadows of the Jewish tabernacle no longer possess any virtue. A daily and yearly typical atonement is no longer to be made, but the atoning sacrifice through a mediator is essential because of the constant commission of sin. Jesus is officiating in the presence of God, offering up His shed blood, as it had been a lamb slain. Jesus presents the oblation offered for every offense and every shortcoming of the sinner.
(15LtMs, Ms 50, 1900, 15)
Christ, our Mediator, and the Holy Spirit are constantly interceding in man’s behalf, but the Spirit pleads not for us as does Christ, who presents His blood, shed from the foundation of the world; the Spirit works upon our hearts, drawing out prayers and penitence, praise and thanksgiving. The gratitude which flows from our lips is the result of the Spirit striking the cords of the soul in holy memories, awakening the music of the heart.
(15LtMs, Ms 50, 1900, 16)
The religious services, the prayers, the praise, the penitent confession of sin, ascend from true believers as incense to the heavenly sanctuary, but passing through the corrupt channels of humanity, they are so defiled that unless purified by blood, they can never be of value with God. They ascend not in spotless purity, and unless the intercessor who is at God’s right hand presents and purifies all by His righteousness, it is not acceptable to God. All incense from earthly tabernacles must be moist with the cleansing drops of the blood of Christ. He holds before the Father the censor of His own merits, in which there is no taint of earthly corruption. He gathers into this censor the prayers, the praise, and the confessions of His people, and with these He puts His own spotless righteousness. Then, perfumed with the merits of Christ’s propitiation, the incense comes up before God wholly and entirely acceptable. Then gracious answers are returned.
(15LtMs, Ms 50, 1900, 17)
O, that all may see that everything in obedience, in penitence, in praise and thanksgiving, must be placed upon the glowing fire of the righteousness of Christ. The fragrance of this righteousness ascends like a cloud around the mercy seat.
(15LtMs, Ms 50, 1900, 18)
Christ gives through John the words to be given to the churches. He holds in His right hand the seven stars which represent the angels of these churches, and He walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks.
(15LtMs, Ms 50, 1900, 19)
Ms 51, 1900
Knowledge, Spurious and Genuine NP 1900 This manuscript is published in entirety in 20MR 40-44.
There is a spurious knowledge, the knowledge of evil and sin, which has been brought into the world by the cunning of Satan. The pursuit of this knowledge is prompted by unsanctified desires, unholy aims. Its lessons are dearly bought, but many will not be convinced that they are better left unlearned. The sons and daughters of Adam are fully as inquisitive and presumptuous as was Eve. They venture, contrary to the will of God, to gain knowledge which results, as did Eve’s, in the loss of Eden. Satan found only one tree by which he could endanger the safety of Adam and Eve. There was no danger to them in approaching any but the tree of knowledge. He planned to attract the holy pair to that tree, and thus lead them to do the very thing which God had forbidden.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 1)
When will men learn that which has been so fully demonstrated in the history of the past? The workings of Satan show that he can be neither idle nor harmless. Yet how pleasing men and women still find Satan’s allurements. Today his arguments are the same that he presented to Eve. He still uses flattery; he still creates envy and distrust, and excites the desire for self-exaltation.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 2)
In educational pursuits as in all others, selfish, earthly aims are dangerous to the soul. In educational lines many ideas are advanced which proceed not from the High and Holy One who inhabiteth eternity, but from those who make scholastic studies an idol and worship a science that divorces God from the education. Yet because these errors are clothed in an attractive garb, they are widely received. The minds of many are not so closely connected with God that they can distinguish between the holy and the unholy, the sacred and the common.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 3)
It is well to gain a knowledge of the sciences. But the acquirement of this knowledge is the ambition of a large class who are unconsecrated, and who have no thought as to the use they will make of their attainments. The world is full of men and women who manifest no sense of obligation to God for their entrusted gifts. They do not realize that God has entrusted them with talents, not for self-glorification but for His own name’s glory. They are eager for distinction. It is the object of their lives to obtain the highest place. They do not use their endowments in bringing their fellow men to Jesus. They are not helping others to study His life and character. They are not bringing them in contact with the divine life, and inspiring them with zeal to impart the light of truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 4)
There are men whom God has qualified with more than ordinary ability. They are deep thinkers, energetic, and thorough. But many of them are bent upon the attainment of their own selfish ends, without regard to the honor and glory of God. Some of these have seen the light of truth, but because they honored themselves, and did not make God first and last and best in everything, they have wandered away from Bible truth into skepticism and infidelity.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 5)
When these are arrested by the chastisements of God, and through affliction are led to enquire for the old paths, the mist of skepticism is swept from their minds. Some of them repent, return to the old love, and set their feet in the way cast up for the ransomed of the Lord to walk in. No longer are they actuated by the love of money or by selfish ambition. The Spirit of God working upon the heart is valued by them more highly than gold or the praise of men. When this amazing change is wrought, the thoughts are directed by the Spirit of God into new channels, the character is transformed, and the aspirations of the soul reach out toward heavenly things.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 6)
True religion has power today. It enables men to overcome the stubborn influence of pride, selfishness, and unbelief, and in the simplicity of true godliness to reveal a living connection with heaven. The grace which Christ imparts makes it possible for men to rise superior to all the infatuating temptations of Satan. It will lead them to the cross of Jesus as active, devoted, loyal workers for the advancement of the truth of heaven.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 7)
Fidelity to God has marked the heroes of faith from age to age. As they have been brought conspicuously before the world, their light has shown forth. Their obedience to the command of Christ, “Go forward” [Exodus 14:15], has led others to glorify God.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 8)
There are today moral heroes, men and women who are living noble lives of self-denial. They have no ambition for worldly fame. Their will is subordinate to the will of God. The love of God inspires their ministry. To do good and to save souls is their highest aim.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 9)
These have gained genuine knowledge, even the knowledge set forth by Christ in the words, “This is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.”John 17:3.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 10)
Trained Workers Needed
There is a great work to be done in the Master’s vineyard. To accomplish this work, God calls for men to whom He has given ability for service. He does nothing without man’s cooperation.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 11)
Whenever the Lord has a work to be done, He calls not only the commanding officers, but all the workers. He calls young men and women who are strong and active in mind. He desires them to bring into the work their fresh, healthy powers of brain, bone, and muscle. They are to take part in the conflict against principalities and powers, and spiritual wickedness in high places.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 12)
Men have nothing but that which God has given them in trust. They are not to indulge pride or to boast of their talents. They owe to God all that makes it possible for them to labor for Him. Yet every man has a part to act in preparing himself for service. By earnest study, taxing effort, he is to cultivate all his powers. Then divine power will surely combine with his efforts.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 13)
Some young men are urging their way into the work who have no real fitness for it. They do not understand that they need to be taught before they can teach. They point to men who with little preparation have labored with a measure of success. But if these men have been successful, it is because they put their heart and soul into the work. And how much more effective their labors might have been if, at the very start, they had received suitable training. The cause of God needs efficient men. Education and training are rightly regarded as an essential preparation for the work of school teaching, and not less essential is thorough preparation for the work of presenting God’s last message of mercy to the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 14)
This training cannot be gained merely by listening to preaching. Young men and women must be brought into our schools. They should have thorough training under experienced managers in the various lines of work. They should make the best possible use of their time in study, and put into practice the knowledge acquired. Hard study and hard work are required to make a successful preacher or a successful worker in any line. Nothing less than constant cultivation will develop the value of the gifts which God has bestowed upon them for wise improvement.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 15)
The Training Our Schools Should Give
The teaching in our schools is not to be the same as in other colleges and seminaries. It is not to be of an inferior order, but the knowledge essential to prepare a people to stand in the great day of God is to be made the all-important theme. The students are to be fitted for God’s service not only in this life but in the future, immortal life. The Lord requires that our schools shall be training schools for the kingdom to which we are bound. Without previous training, none will be prepared to blend in the holy, happy harmony of the redeemed.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 16)
Many teachers will be in danger of making their training mechanical. There is danger that a ceremonial service will take the place of genuine heart work. Thus religion will become little more than a form. The students in our schools, the members of our churches, need something deeper than this.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 17)
Redemption, what is it? It is the training process for heaven. This training means more than a knowledge of books. It means a knowledge of Christ, emancipation from ideas, habits, and practices that have been gained in the school of the prince of darkness. The soul must be delivered from all that is opposed to loyalty to God. Resistance of evil must be encouraged.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 18)
Teachers in our schools must have a deep religious experience. An intellectual religion will not satisfy the soul. Intellectual training must not be neglected, but it is not sufficient. Students must be taught that the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. They must be taught to place the will on the side of God’s will.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 19)
There are very many whose sympathies are corrupt and debased. Such cannot sing the song of the redeemed in heaven. They would be unhappy in heaven. They would not feel at home in the society of the pure and holy. With their darkened minds and their untrained powers, they would be out of harmony with the heavenly host. They could not unite with them in ascribing praise to God and to the Lamb.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 20)
God’s Word declares that the saints are to judge the world. But men and women who are not obedient to the law of God will never be entrusted with the judgment of the world. They have no respect for a “Thus saith the Lord.” They do not conform to that law which is holy, just, and good. Therefore they are not saints—holy ones. God could not trust them to act as His representatives in the judgment.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 21)
God gives all an opportunity in this life to develop character. All may fill their appointed place in His great plan. The Lord accepted Samuel from his very childhood because his heart was pure, and he had reverence for God. He was given to God, a consecrated offering, and the Lord made him, even in his childhood, a channel of light. A life consecrated as was Samuel’s is of great value in God’s sight. If the youth of today will consecrate themselves as did Samuel, the Lord will accept them and use them in His work. Of their life they may be able to say with the psalmist, “O Lord, thou hast taught me from my youth, and hitherto have I declared thy wondrous works.” [Psalm 71:17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 22)
Christ’s Ambassador
The faithful ambassador of Christ is not ashamed of the banner of truth. He does not cease from proclaiming the truth, however unpopular it may be. In all places, in season, out of season, he heralds the glad tidings of salvation. Missionaries for God are called to face dangers, endure privations, and suffer reproach for the truth’s sake, yet amid dangers, hardships, and reproach they are still to hold the banner aloft.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 23)
The third angel proclaims his message in no whispered tones, in no hesitant manner. He cries with a loud voice, while flying swiftly through the midst of heaven. This shows that the work of God’s servants it to be earnest and rapidly performed. They must be brave witnesses for the truth. With no shame upon their countenances, with uplifted head, with the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness shining upon them, with rejoicing that their redemption draweth nigh, they go forth declaring the last message of mercy to the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 24)
These last day witnesses are bold soldiers of Jesus Christ. They have tasted of the powers of the world to come. Their feet are not on sliding sand, but on solid rock. They are not easily moved away from the faith once delivered to the saints. These will be strengthened by their Leader to cope with difficulties. They are messengers of righteousness, representatives of Christ, revealing the triumphs of grace.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 25)
From these chosen men of God the truth will shine forth. It will be heard from their lips, reflected in their countenances, and demonstrated in their lives. They will be marked by purity and uncorruptness. The grace of Christ has a refining, ennobling influence on the character. Many men and women of ability, refinement, and education will throw their all on the Lord’s side. Many will part with friends, and will sacrifice every worldly interest in order to proclaim the unsearchable riches of Christ. Their lives give evidence to the world of the power of Christianity. They witness that the gospel is what it purports to be, the power of God unto salvation. Bright beams of gospel truth are flashed from them upon the path of those who are in darkness. Their unswerving fidelity is registered in the books of heaven.
(15LtMs, Ms 51, 1900, 26)
Ms 52, 1900
The Work to be Done NP February 28, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in Te 203, 242-243; Ev 584; 7BC 985. +
There is a work to be done for the world, a work that has not been done. The Lord’s warning to His people is: “Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee. Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not defiled their garments: and they shall walk with me in white; for they are worthy.” [Revelation 3:3, 4.]
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 1)
This message is to come to the people: “He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father and before his angels.” The churches that are not obeying the truth are to hear His words. They are a message of life or death to them.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 2)
Is every effort being put forth whereby the professed Christian churches may be reached? A special message is to be given. “He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.” See Revelation 3:6-13. Their eternal interest is involved.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 3)
Here is a message which we are commanded to bring before the churches that are living in transgression of the law of God. In every church will be found those who are addressed. “He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.” It is not the common sinner, not the class that makes no profession of piety, who are here addressed. The voice is to be heard by the churches. See Revelation 3:14-16.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 4)
Here is a people that demand labor, persevering effort, to set before them their true condition. They feel perfectly satisfied. But the world’s Redeemer has weighed them in the balances of the sanctuary, and He pronounces them wanting. In their present condition they are offensive in the sight of God. Their disobedience and transgression makes them so lukewarm, their ways and works develop in them traits of character so objectionable, that Christ cannot take their name upon His lips. With abhorrence He will sprue them out of His mouth as disgusting.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 5)
Because they have so great satisfaction in their own human endeavors, “because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked; I counsel thee to buy of me gold” (faith and love) “tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.” [Verses 17, 18.]
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 6)
Here is a message of close, clean-cut warning, like a sharp, twoedged sword. This message is to come to all the churches. Cannot we see the work that is to be done for those who have fallen from their first love, those who have lost their first zeal and interest in spiritual things? The message is to be proclaimed to the churches, to those who claim to be in the highways of Christian experience.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 7)
The third chapter of Revelation is appropriate to the time in which we now live. “Unto the angel of the church in Sardis write: These things saith he that hath the seven spirits of God, and the seven stars: I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead. Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die; for I have not found thy works perfect before God.” [Verses 1, 2.] “Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting.” [Daniel 5:27.] When carnal security, pride, and contempt of God’s holy law and His service are expressed by those who profess to be God’s people, the Lord declares that unless they repent He will punish them. [Revelation 3:3.]
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 8)
There are true worshippers and there are false worshippers. In the fallen churches of today the Lord God recognizes every soul that is drawing nigh unto Him, but there are many who are indulging a false hope. At the very time when they are loudest in its praise, the commandment goes forth. “Hew down the tree, and cut off his branches.” [Daniel 4:14.] Many claim to be Christians, when their hearts are set on worldly pleasure and worldly gain. A witness is present in all the scenes of mirth and revelry, and in a moment He can change the features of the scene, even as He did on the night of Belshazzar’s sacrilegious feast.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 9)
Men must be warned of their danger. Meetings are to be held everywhere. In our large pavilion tents the people can be gathered. They will come in large numbers to hear the new, strange things that they have been told about but never listened to. All classes of people, rich and poor, high and low, white and black, are made welcome. There is a work to be done in connection with the gospel ministry, yes, as a part of it. Careful attention is to be given to helping those who are enslaved by evil habits. They are to bear discourses from the Word of God concerning Christian temperance. We must lead them to the cross of Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 10)
Persons who have not entered a church for nearly a score of years have come to such gatherings and have been converted. The result was, they discarded tea and coffee, tobacco, beer, and liquor. Most marvelous changes in character have taken place. While many thus receive the light, others reject it, to their own eternal loss. This work costs time and wearing effort, and it causes much anguish of soul to see so many hear and understand, but, because of the cross, refuse to accept of Jesus Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 11)
“As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore and repent.” It is true conversion of the whole man that God requires. “Behold,” He says, “I stand at the door and knock; if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am sat down with my Father in his throne.” [Revelation 3:19-21.]
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 12)
A special work is to be done for the churches. The commission is given by Christ to His disciples: “All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you, and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.” [Matthew 28:18-20.] (See also Mark 16:14-18.)
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 13)
Here is set forth the work of God’s ministers who give the last message of warning to the world. There is to be a power in the gospel ministry. The three angels’ messages are to be combined, giving their threefold light to the world. In the Revelation, John says, “I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.... And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye partake not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.” [Revelation 18:1, 2, 4, 5.] This represents the giving of the last and threefold message of warning to the world. (See also Revelation 22:10-17.)
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 14)
There are Christian churches that are standing in defense of the principles of temperance. We want them to stand shoulder to shoulder with us. There are many of every nationality who have wealth and intellectual powers. It is the Lord Jesus who has given them their ability and their wealth. These gifts are a trust wherewith the Lord’s vineyard is to be worked. Now the teaching of our workers is to be such as to awaken in these souls a sense of their responsibility to be laborers together with God. We want them as colaborers, and Christ wants them. He says, “Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:29, 30.]
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 15)
There is a world to be warned, and we have been very delicate about calling upon rich men, either church members or worldlings, to aid us in the work. We would that all professed Christians stood with us. We would that their souls might be drawn out in liberality to aid us in building up the kingdom of God in our world. We should call upon great and good men to help us in our Christian endeavor work. They should be invited to second our efforts in seeking to save that which is lost.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 16)
God wants the ministers of the gospel to be saved. These men can have immortality only through faith and obedience to Jesus Christ; we must labor for them earnestly, that they may obtain it. God wants them to have a part in His special work for this time. He wants them to be among the number who are giving to His household meat in due season. Why should they not be united with us in the grand work of seeking to save the lost?
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 17)
Every duty that calls for reform involves repentance, faith, and obedience. It means the uplifting of the soul to a new and noble life. If we would help others, the work must begin with ourselves. Then let the prayer ascend with intense earnestness from every soul, “Help me, Saviour, to come after thee, to deny self, to lift the cross. Help me to cherish every virtue, to resist every vice. Open Thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of Thy law.”
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 18)
All who love Jesus will desire to be partakers with Him of His self-denial and suffering. If they are partakers of His suffering, they will be partakers of His glory. Every blessing comes to man through Jesus Christ. All are gifts of Christ, entrusted to man for use in the work of God in various lines. Will he by misusing these gifts cause them to prove the loss of his soul? Will he keep back from God His own? Will he allow himself to bury in the earth the talents which God has given him to use in saving perishing souls? Every jot and tittle used for the gratification of pride or for self-indulgence is a hindrance to the soul. It prevents the growth of the soul to the full stature of a man in Christ Jesus.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 19)
God desires us to be full of spiritual intelligence and discernment, that in all things we may cooperate with Christ. We must be more decidedly in earnest. We must talk the truth in private and in public, presenting every argument, urging every motive of infinite weight to draw men unto the Saviour uplifted on the cruel cross. God desires every man to attain unto eternal life. A character like Christ’s is essential. We need far more of the revival spirit. We need the vital current from the Lifegiver. With all our power we must urge souls to look unto Jesus. It will do no harm to let them know that you expect them to cooperate with you, that you expect them to give joy to the heart of Christ by using every one of His gifts in honoring His name. Mark, if you will, how all through the Word of God there is manifest the spirit of urgency, of imploring men and women to come to Christ, to deny appetites and passions that corrupt the soul. Men are urged to put away covetousness, and to sell that they have, and give alms.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 20)
Let there be no defilement in thought, let no impurity enter the secret chambers of the soul. Keep the mind uplifted. Let the will be brought into subjection to Christ. Look steadfastly unto Jesus, the Author and Finisher of our faith. Give prominence to the temperance reform, and call for signers to the temperance pledge. Everywhere call attention to this work, and make it a living issue.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 21)
Our camp meetings are one of the most important agencies in our work. At every camp meeting work should be done for the children. Let suitable workers be constantly educating the children. Ask the blessing of the Lord on the seed sown, and the conviction of the Spirit of God will take hold of even the little ones. Through the children, many parents will be reached.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 22)
Carry the revival services from the beginning to the end of the meeting. As souls are converted, let them be baptized. Let baptism be administered in an open stream if possible, and give to the occasion all the solemnity and importance that can be brought into it. The angels of God are always present at these services.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 23)
After the camp meeting the work should be continued. A number of workers should remain, and a suitable place should be provided for a mission home. Consecrated women should engage in Bible work from house to house. Thus they come close to the people. Finding the sick, they pray with them, and do what they can for their relief from suffering. Thus an interest is awakened, and hearts are won. The work is not left in uncertainty. The workers do not follow impulse. Their work is to arouse the churches to do their duty as Christians. Thus the ensign of truth is to be uplifted.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 24)
In every place where no suitable building can be secured, a church should be erected. And those who have received the truth are to be instructed to look after the poor and the orphans. We are commanded to do good to all men, but especially to those that are of the household of faith. It is right that we should expect help from the community where the work is carried on. But it will be necessary for us all to practice economy. The needs of the work are great, and we must all bring to God not only our tithes but gifts and offerings.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 25)
Funds are not to be gathered from our people from one end of the earth to the other to sustain a line of work such as is carried forward in Chicago. Such a work for the benefit of the poor the world could be drawn upon to sustain. Let the people be aroused, let the denominational churches be canvassed by men who feel a necessity for something to be done in behalf of the orphans, the widows, and the fatherless. In every church, there is wheat among the tares; there are those who fear God. Let these be appealed to.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 26)
The institutions for the poor are not to be sustained by the people to whom God has given a special work in bringing Bible truth before all nations, kindreds tongues and peoples. Those who establish these institutions must have solicitors to present their necessities and raise funds. They must not draw upon the people to whom the Lord has given the most important work ever given to the world; for the Lord’s treasury must have a surplus to sustain the aggressive warfare. The Lord has His representatives in all the churches in the world. These representatives have not had the light of truth presented to them under circumstances that brought convictions to their hearts and minds; therefore they have not severed their connection with God. These are the leaven of influence still remaining in the church that may continue to work in leavening others for good.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 27)
The Lord has instituted a means to arrest the attention of worldly men and of the denominational churches. It is the large camp meeting. In many places where there is a church of Seventh-day Adventists, they have been spoken against by those who have not become acquainted with them. They have been called fanatics who were ignorantly keeping Saturday for Sunday. The reasons of their faith are not understood by the people. At a camp meeting many come from curiosity, to hear what these people do believe. They find that we have the Word of God, and are more familiar with a “Thus saith the Lord” than is the minister who has warned them not to go to the tent to hear the people who keep Saturday for Sunday. Often hundreds and thousands attend these meetings.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 28)
Those who wish to understand the truth as proved by God’s Word say that the Bible has become a new book to them. They are convicted. Then the conflict begins. The ministers come with their subtle reasoning and misinterpret the Word. All the false statements that were made concerning Christ, the greatest Teacher in our world, will be repeated concerning His followers who eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God by receiving the Word of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 29)
God sends His messengers to enlighten the world that they are not keeping the Ten Commandments given in Eden, and again given to the people whom the Lord delivered from bondage in Egypt. The Lord God stood upon Mount Sinai and in awful grandeur proclaimed His ten holy precepts, that men might understand and obey the commandments of God. In (Exodus 31:12-18) the special requirement of God is presented. The ministers see the force of the truth, but because obedience involves a cross, they will not open their eyes to behold wondrous things out of God’s law.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 30)
The Sabbath of the fourth commandment is plain and decided, and the shepherds of the flock who claim to be watching for souls as they that must given an account will not be vindicated by God in rejecting His claim. They turn from a plain “Thus saith the Lord” to repeat fables—a thus saith the papacy. The authorities of the Roman Catholic Church have taken upon themselves the responsibility of thinking to change times and laws; they have acted as if it were their prerogative to change the law of God, and the world wondered after the papal authority.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 31)
Through Satan’s special working the people have been turned from the observance of the true Sabbath to that of the spurious. Human authorities have accepted this child of the papacy and have presented it to the Protestant world as the true Sabbath. This is why Seventh-day Adventists are not as a general thing permitted to preach in the churches of those who observe the first day of the week.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 32)
This is why we erect our cotton cities in which to worship God, and here is where we may present the work that needs to be done in our churches in missionary lines. But we are not to draw upon the treasury of Seventh-day Adventists in order to erect orphans’ homes or institutions for the poor.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 33)
The people of the world have had the use of the Lord’s vineyard, and have brought in little in return.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 34)
Messengers should be appointed who can present the Word of God from city to city upon the subject of temperance. These men can draw as largely as they please in behalf of the poor. This is a work that needs to be done in our world where intemperance has become so widespread. The church members have not all lost their generous impulses. Let it be set before them that the Lord expects them as His representatives to relieve suffering humanity. The grace of God will move upon the hearts of those who desire to obey God, and there are those, both high and low, who will contribute to the funds for the benefit of the poor.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 35)
But the Lord has a special work for His delegated messengers. They are to give the invitation, “Come, for all things are now ready.” [Luke 14:17.] This invitation is to be given to those who have not taken their position to obey the fourth commandment. These will rejoice that they have not been cut down as cumberers of the ground while living in disobedience to the commandments of God. When they become enlightened, there is a vast reformation wrought in the whole religious life. They can say as did the blind man whom Jesus healed, “Whereas I was once blind, now I see.” [John 9:25.]
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 36)
The work of presenting the warning message to our world is a great and solemn work. The world has a right to know why we believe as we do. The camp meetings afford opportunity for giving the information they desire. This work is plainly foretold in Isaiah. See chapters 41, 42, 43, 49, [and] 55-58. This is the work to be done.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 37)
This presentation of truth requires money. The establishment of sanitariums in different parts of the world is essential. These will be an educating power to reform the people and restore in them the moral image of God. Through the knowledge of the Word of God, men will become converted and they in turn will use their means and ability in extending a knowledge of the truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 38)
There is a work as essential to be done in the camp meetings to be held in various places. The workers are to arouse the slumbering senses of the people to see how far they have departed from the Lord’s ordinances by adopting worldly policy and conforming to worldly principles. These have brought them into transgression against the law of God. The Lord bids His servants, “Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins.” [Isaiah 58:1.]
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 39)
Here is the work to be done. How can we perform it? Some of the messengers of God should, as faithful sentinels be present in religious gatherings in other churches and take part in them. Jesus, when 12 years old, went into the temple and asked questions of the dignitaries. In the temple schools, studies were conducted daily, somewhat as we conduct Bible studies. Jesus asked questions as a learner, but every word was a lesson for those learned priests and teachers to think upon. The very same kind of work might be done today. Wise young men should be appointed to attend the meetings of the Young Men’s Christian Association, not for the sake of contention, but in order to become acquainted with the members, search the Scriptures with them, and suggest helpful questions.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 40)
There are many ways in which the truth might find access to those who desire light and are searching the Scriptures as did the Ethiopian eunuch. The Lord was acquainted with this case, and He commanded Philip to go where he would find him and be invited into his chariot. Thus the man received light. There are many ways of reaching those who are interested and inquiring. How did this Ethiopian become interested but by hearing Christ’s sermons to the people?
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 41)
Camp meetings must be held. The dearth of means makes it difficult to provide the tents needed and to meet the other necessary expenses. But this method of presenting the truth is through the devising of our God. Thus He designs that through His people shall be communicated to others the truth essential for their present enlightenment and their eternal salvation.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 42)
No one can afford to miss these opportunities, for God and angels are walking through the encampment, beholding the order and arrangement in every tent. Every family should feel that as a family they are representative of the truth of heavenly origin.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 43)
The ministers are to keep their own souls in the love of God, and the meeting should be furnished with workers who are earnest, prudent, full of the Spirit and the love of God. (See Ephesians 4:11-13.)
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 44)
This Scripture presents a large circumference of work that may appropriately be brought into our camp meetings. All these religious gifts are to be in exercise. All the most faithful workers, those fitted for this kind of labor are to minister for the end presented, the perfecting of the saints.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 45)
This is the very work to be done in every sanitarium and in every publishing house. There is to be just this work done in our schools and colleges. The work is to be carried on as an educating school. Let no class say, “We have no time for prayer and religious conversation.” In all our institutions more time is lost in desultory movements. Let the workers be taught that these institutions are ordained of God, and that their work is to be done after the divine similitude. Thus the missionary work will be carried on and will make room for the cooperation of heavenly messengers. Human beings would become laborers together with God.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 46)
In these institutions there are many difficulties to be met and adjusted. If the divine administration were recognized, acknowledged, and respected by the directors and responsible men, there would be far less jangling and unfaithful service; much more work would be accomplished. Those who think they cannot take time to honor God, to invite His presence and His administration, will find it a difficult matter to maintain order and good management. All our institutions were established to be a blessing to the employees as well as to others. The managers need first to know that they themselves are under the management of God to do this very class of work. Then with God to work for them, everything becomes easy. If more praying were done in the institutions, and greater care were exercised by the managers to conduct themselves so as to be safe examples, what a heavenly atmosphere would pervade the institution! The windows looking heavenward would be open as wide as possible; the windows looking earthward would be closed.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 47)
What changes would be wrought in the youthful apprentices! However parents and guardians may be respected, a good character is not transferred as a father’s estate descends to his heirs. The children must by their own merit win respect. So the managers can obtain respect and confidence only as their own conduct is in accordance with Bible principles. A good character cannot be bought or sold. It can be obtained only through Jesus Christ, by patient continuance in well-doing. It is obtained by persevering industry and faithful toil. This alone will procure that which is worthy and pure and exalted.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 48)
The Lord desires every working force to be under the special influence of His grace. (See Ephesians 4:11-16.) There are various gifts brought in to accomplish the great end—completeness in Jesus Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 49)
When every institution is under the divine direction, this fact will be revealed in all our institutions and in all our camp meetings. The Lord works through all who serve Him, all who have made their record by avoiding evil practices, corrupting associations, and vicious examples.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 50)
We have reason to be thankful for every admonition, every reproof, every warning, and every encouragement that will aid in laying the foundation for virtuous habits. It should ever be kept before the mind that the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. In the name of the Lord I admonish teachers not to be grown-up children with all the ill habits indulged before they became men. If we are workers together with God, we shall exert the very best influence for time and for eternity. The spotless wreath of honor that shall rest upon all who prove true to sacred service will testify to victories gained, worthy and far-reaching in influence.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 51)
The Lord means that our camp meetings shall be the most holy convocations in His special service. Here the standard is to be raised, the ensign of our faith and practice inscribed. “Here are they that keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus.” [Revelation 14:12.] None are to take advantage of these occasions for reaching the greatest number of people in order to introduce special interests, or to raise means for sustaining the various benevolent objects that are becoming so numerous. The work of God in the ministry of the Word, the promulgation of the truth in the regions beyond, the work to be done in new fields in behalf of the great interests of education, and the establishment of sanitariums in connection with the work of the gospel ministry—these are objects that should be presented to the people in our camp meetings.
(15LtMs, Ms 52, 1900, 52)
Ms 53, 1900
The Simplicity of Christ’s Teaching NP April 3, 1900 This manuscript is published in entirety in 16MR 97-99.
The simplicity of Christ’s teaching was in harmony with the whole purpose and work of His earthly mission.
(15LtMs, Ms 53, 1900, 1)
He came to draw all men unto Himself. He desired to uplift them from their earthliness and sensuality. And in order to accomplish this, He Himself came near to the fallen race.
(15LtMs, Ms 53, 1900, 2)
For thousands of years man had been in thraldom to a degenerating power. Satan had perverted their conceptions of God and of the plan and work of salvation. He had brought their minds so fully under his control that every heavenly attribute had been well nigh destroyed. Of himself man had not one thought or impulse of a spiritual nature. He could do nothing to save himself. Only as Christ should draw him could he take one step in repentance or reform.
(15LtMs, Ms 53, 1900, 3)
It was necessary that men should be brought to see this. They must look to Christ as their helper. Then He could free them from Satan’s control. He could impart to them those attributes of character which had been lost through sin. His grace would enable them to regain Eden.
(15LtMs, Ms 53, 1900, 4)
The Truth, the Life, and the Light of the world was to find a place in the hearts of men. For this, Christ clothed His divinity with humanity. This was the only means by which He could reach humanity. “The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us.” [John 1:14.] Christ became one with the human family. He spoke in the language of man. He bore with them their trials and their poverty. He ate with them at their tables, and shared their toils. Thus He assured them of His complete identification with humanity.
(15LtMs, Ms 53, 1900, 5)
It was necessary that He should do all this. Though He came in human form, His wonderful works and the mystery of His character inspired the people with awe, and tended to shut them away from Him. But by Himself coming in close contact and sympathy with men, Christ broke down the barriers.
(15LtMs, Ms 53, 1900, 6)
In His teachings, Christ did not conform to the practices of the great men of the world or of the divinity teachers. Their teachings made dark and intricate that which was plain. They made a show of possessing great knowledge, knowledge which the common people could not comprehend. But their wisdom was foolishness. Christ’s knowledge was great, His wisdom deep; but it was without pretense. It found expression in words beautiful with the grace of simplicity, yet clothed with dignity and power.
(15LtMs, Ms 53, 1900, 7)
Christ, the Author of truth, did not disdain to present truths that were old and familiar. The great purpose of His mission was ever kept in view. When this purpose could be served by the repetition of familiar truths, He employed them. By unsanctified minds, many of these truths had been disconnected from their true position and had been employed to strengthen error. Christ recovered and replaced them as links in the great chain of redemption.
(15LtMs, Ms 53, 1900, 8)
Many precious gems of light had lost their lustre; they were buried beneath a mass of tradition and superstition. As the Author of truth Christ was able to distinguish every precious gem. His hand removed the rubbish of false teaching and recovered the lost treasures. In all their original freshness and beauty, He set them in the framework of the gospel, and commanded that they should stand fast forever. In His teaching, Christ reached the minds of men by the path way of their familiar associations. He linked His lessons with their most hallowed recollections and their tenderest sympathies. His illustrations were drawn from the great book of nature, from the life experience of His hearers, from the treasury of household ties and affections. The simple lily of the field in its freshness and beauty was presented in the lessons of the great Master Artist. With the common duties of life He bound up the most precious treasures of divine truth. The regenerating power of His grace is represented by figures which all could comprehend. Thus He made truth and life a part of the daily appointments. Everything connected with the common routine of life was invested with a solemn dignity and shown to be related to eternal interests.
(15LtMs, Ms 53, 1900, 9)
Christ taught the people that all true knowledge is divine, and that, acted upon, it would lead them heavenward. In all His teachings there was suggested to His hearers a new train of thought, in harmony with the transforming principles of truth. By meeting the people where they were, He was able to carry them with Him to a higher plane of thought and life. Their hearts were prepared to receive the rays of light from the great Light of the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 53, 1900, 10)
Though Christ had taken upon Himself human nature, yet His divinity flashed through humanity. In all His education and discipline His superiority was revealed. In their simplicity the lessons which fell from His lips possessed a power and attractiveness which none of the world’s great men could equal. “The common people heard him gladly,” and the testimony borne to His teaching was, “Never man spake like this man.” [Mark 12:37; John 7:46.]
(15LtMs, Ms 53, 1900, 11)
Ms 54, 1900
“In the beginning was the Word...” Refiled as Ms 24, 1890.
Ms 55, 1900
The First Love NP 1900 Portions of this manuscript are published in 4BC 1154.
“Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write: These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks; I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars: and hast borne, and hast patience, and for my name’s sake has labored, and hast not fainted.” [Revelation 2:1-3.]
(15LtMs, Ms 55, 1900, 1)
Here is presented a high state of advancement in spiritual knowledge. But Christ speaks of a decline in spirituality. “Nevertheless,” He says, “I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do thy first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.... He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear what the spirit saith to the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life which is in the midst of the paradise of God.” [Verses 4, 5, 7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 55, 1900, 2)
Will those in our churches take heed to this instruction? Will they by faith secure the heavenly anointing, that they may discern their defects, their destitution of the love of God? When first Christ was received, the love of God, with its energizing, transforming power, pervaded the soul. Then how simple was the faith, how trustful the confidence in the Lord, how precious the name of Jesus. His love melted and subdued the proud heart! His knock at the door of the heart met with a hearty response. But earnest, vital love has been dying out of the church. Let the members of the church arouse, and put on Christ; let them heed the words of the Saviour, “Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do thy first works.” [Verse 5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 55, 1900, 3)
“Behold,” Christ says, “I stand at the door and knock; if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.” [Revelation 3:20.] Thus the world’s Redeemer illustrates the work of the Holy Spirit upon the heart. The human agent by an act of faith places himself in the hands of the Lord, that in His own time the Saviour may work out His good pleasure in him. In order to abide in Christ we must constantly exercise faith. This requires constant discipline of the mind and heart, that Christ may do His great work in us. Self dies, and Christ’s will becomes our will; His way becomes our way. We become instruments in God’s hands to reveal the righteousness of Christ. We cooperate with God. With our consent, the grace of God works constantly to perfect a Christlike character. In the divine arrangement, God does nothing without the cooperation of man. He compels no man’s will. The will must be surrendered to the Lord, else He cannot accomplish the work that He desires to do through us.
(15LtMs, Ms 55, 1900, 4)
Jesus declared that in a certain place He could not do many mighty works among the people because of their unbelief. [Matthew 13:58.] He wanted to do the work that needed to be done for the people, but He could not because unbelief barred the way. The Potter cannot mold and fashion unto honor that which has never been placed in His hands. The Christian life is one of daily surrender, submission, and continual overcoming. Every day fresh victories will be gained. Self must be lost sight of, and the love of God must be constantly cultivated. Thus we grow up into Christ. Thus the life is fashioned according to the divine model.
(15LtMs, Ms 55, 1900, 5)
Said the apostle Paul, “Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? ... And such were some of you, but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God.” [1 Corinthians 6:9, 11.] Sanctification of the entire man comes through Jesus Christ, our righteousness. When the first new love pervades the heart, it manifests itself not only in ardent love to God, but in love to man formed in His image. A soft, heavenly light shines in the soul. But it is not hidden there. It shines forth to others. There is a living, active love, sanctified in Christ Jesus.
(15LtMs, Ms 55, 1900, 6)
All the powers must be used to save souls for whom Christ has made the infinite sacrifice of His own precious life. Daily we need to seek wisdom, that we may know how to deal with souls entrapped by Satan. There are many erring, yet well-beloved by God, whom we, if imbued with the Spirit of Christ, may win back to Him. Notwithstanding their sins and follies, the Lord loved them. He gave His only begotten Son to save them. It was because He loved them that He sent His Son into the world. We must ever keep close the Christ, that we may constantly partake of the divine nature, and reveal the same love for others that He has manifested for us.
(15LtMs, Ms 55, 1900, 7)
The Law and the Gospel
In the teachings of Christ the law and the gospel are closely connected. They cannot be separated. But by religionists generally, they have been divorced. Some reject the law, others by rejecting the doctrine of justification by faith, reject the gospel. They do not dwell upon Christ and His matchless love, but bring in theories and reasonings. Many who preach to the people are themselves unconverted. Their hearts have never felt the sweet evidence of the forgiveness of their sins. How then can they present to others the love of God? Only those who have themselves seen the Saviour can reveal Him. Look at the cross of Calvary and you will have desire to point others to the cross. Behold Him in whom dwelt all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. Behold the sacrifice of God’s dear Son, and the heart will be melted and broken. It will surrender all to God.
(15LtMs, Ms 55, 1900, 8)
Let this point be fully settled in every mind. If we accept Christ as Redeemer, we must also accept Him as Ruler. We cannot have perfect, confiding trust in Christ as our Saviour until we surrender ourselves to obey His commandments. Thus we give evidence of our allegiance to God. Then our faith works by love.
(15LtMs, Ms 55, 1900, 9)
Say from the heart, “Lord, I believe that thou hast died to redeem my soul. Since Thou hast given Thy life for mine, I give my life with all its possibilities into Thy keeping.”
(15LtMs, Ms 55, 1900, 10)
The will must be brought into complete harmony with the will of God. When this is done, rays of light will shine into the heart, and fill the chambers of the soul.
(15LtMs, Ms 55, 1900, 11)
The Safeguard Against Extremes
Let none be afraid of going to extremes while they are close students of the Word, following Christ in humility of soul. Christ was our example. He never went to extremes, never lost self-control. He never violated the law of good taste. He knew when to speak, and when to keep silent. He was ever self-possessed. Though He walked in humility and patience, He had true dignity. He never erred in His judgment of men or of truth. He was never deceived by appearances. He never raised a question that was not clearly appropriate. He never gave an answer that was not right to the point. He silenced the voice of the cavilling priests by penetrating beneath the surface and reaching the heart, flashing light into the mind, and awakening the conscience.
(15LtMs, Ms 55, 1900, 12)
If those who claim to receive the precious rays of the Sun of Righteousness will follow the example of Christ, there will be no extremist. Calmness and self-possession will be cultivated. If Christ is abiding in our hearts by faith, we shall become like Him, pure, peaceable, and undefiled. We shall reveal Christ in our character. We shall not only receive light, but shall also diffuse it. We shall have more clear and distinct views of what Jesus is to us. The loveliness that was seen in the life of Christ will shine forth in our lives.
(15LtMs, Ms 55, 1900, 13)
Unbelief
Unbelief cherished in the soul has a bewitching power. The seed which it has sown produces its harvest. Every fiber of the root of unbelief must be removed from the soil of the heart. The seeds of faith and love must be planted, cultivate, and cherished there.
(15LtMs, Ms 55, 1900, 14)
Many have educated themselves in skepticism and have cherished unbelief, weaving questions and doubts into their experience. Under the conviction of the Spirit of God, they see that it is their duty to confess their unbelief, and open their hearts to accept of the light sent them. Then they step by faith over the line from wrong to right, from doubt to faith. They consecrate themselves unreservedly to God to follow His light in the place of the sparks of their own kindling. As they maintain their consecration, they will see increased light, and the light will continue to grow brighter and brighter unto the perfect day.
(15LtMs, Ms 55, 1900, 15)
Ms 56, 1900
Preparation for Baptism, Part 1 NP August 12, 1900 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in 6MR 155-165. +
The preparation for baptism is a matter that needs to be carefully considered. The new converts to the truth should be faithfully instructed in the plain, “Thus saith the Lord.” The Word of the Lord is to be read and explained to them point by point.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 1)
All who enter upon the new life should understand, prior to their baptism, that the Lord requires the undivided affections. In the Sermon on the Mount are given most precious lessons from the lips of the great Teacher. He says, “No man can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” [Matthew 6:24.] Again he says, “Enter ye in at the strait gate; for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there by that find it.... Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.” [Matthew 7:13, 14, 21.]
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 2)
The practicing of the truth is essential. The bearing of fruit testifies to the character of the tree. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit. The line of demarkation will be plain and distinct between those who love God and keep His commandments and those who love Him not and disregard His precepts. There is need of a thorough conversion to the truth. We are not only to say, I believe, but to practice the truth. The light of the Word carefully studied, the voice of conscience, the strivings of the Spirit, produce in the heart genuine love for Christ, who gave Himself a whole sacrifice to redeem the whole person, soul, body, and spirit.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 3)
The question put to Christ by a lawyer was, “What shall I do to inherit eternal life?” There stood the wily priests and rulers expecting to hear from the lips of Christ an answer that would give them opportunity to condemn Him. He who reads every heart as an open book understood their purpose. Turning to the lawyer, Christ said unto him, “What is written in the law? how readest thou?” He gives him an opportunity to answer his own question. And the lawyer answering said, “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 4)
“And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: This do, and thou shalt live.” [Luke 10:25-28.] Christ will not accept a divided heart. The life of the receiver of truth should witness to the change wrought by the transformation of character. “Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord.” [Isaiah 43:10.] Why? Because they have an indwelling Saviour, who works the mind and heart to reveal that love for Christ which leads them to do His will, not their own. They have that faith which works by love and purifies the soul.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 5)
There is need of a much more thorough preparation of the candidates for baptism than has been given them. Satan does not want anyone to see the necessity of an entire surrender to God. When the soul fails to make this surrender, sin is not forsaken; appetites and passions are striving for the mastery; temptations confuse the senses, so that true conversion may not take place. Whenever one renounces sin, which is the transgression of the law, his life will be brought into conformity to the law, into perfect obedience. This conformity to the mind and will of Christ is the work of the Holy Spirit.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 6)
Before baptism there should be a thorough inquiry as to the experience of the candidate. Let this inquiry be made, not in a cold and distant way, but kindly, tenderly, pointing the new converts to the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sin of the world. Bring the requirement of the gospel to bear upon the candidates for baptism. Christ is represented as bearing the griefs and sorrows caused by sin, and He does this, not only as our sympathizing friend, but as our substitute. Therefore our sins of selfishness, of unamiable temper, of indolence, of wrong habits and practices, are to be positively and firmly put away. The one who breaks with Satan is to give no place to his temptations.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 7)
Let the souls who come to Christ consider that He is the Sin-bearer, “wounded for our transgressions, bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed.” [Isaiah 53:5.] “Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses.” [Matthew 8:17.] All this is done for the sinner, and as the sinner comes to Christ, helpless, penitent, and humble; as he views the expensive expiation made in his behalf, let the repenting soul lay hold by faith of the provision made to save him, not in his sin, but from his sin. Christ the Sin-bearer must take away the sin and rescue the sinner from his morbid spiritual condition. As he asks for a change of heart, the answer comes, “My son, give me thine heart.” [Proverbs 23:26.] “A new heart will I give thee.” [Ezekiel 36:26.] I will restore you to a pure, holy atmosphere, that you, being dead to sin, may live unto righteousness.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 8)
“Thy sins be forgiven thee.” [Matthew 9:2.] These words are spoken to the repentant, believing soul. Wonderful Saviour! All need to understand the process of conversion. The fruit is seen in the changed life. True repentance will be shown to be sincere by producing fruit in good works. None can depend upon their profession of faith as proof that they have a saving connection with Christ. It is by conformity to the will of God in our words, our deportment, our character that we prove our connection with Him. We cannot depend on the other one to do our work for us. We must perform our duties for ourselves. We must work the will of God, and delight to do His commandments. Then we shall not lean upon any one but Jesus Christ for support and efficiency.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 9)
One of the points upon which those newly come to the faith will need faithful instruction is the subject of dress. In the examination of candidates for baptism this subject should not be lost sight of. Let the new converts be faithfully dealt with. Are they vain in dress? Do they cherish pride of heart? The idolatry of dress is a moral disease. It must not be taken over into the new life. In most cases submission to the gospel requirements will demand a decided change in the dress. True conversion of the heart will work wonderful changes in the outward appearance.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 10)
There should be no carelessness in dress. Teach the young converts that dress is a talent. For Christ’s sake, whose property we are, we should seek to make the best of our appearance. In the tabernacle service, God specified every detail concerning the garments of those who ministered before Him. Thus we are taught that the Lord has a preference in regard to the dress of those who serve Him. Very particular were the directions given in regard to Aaron’s robes, for his dress was symbolical. So the dress of Christ’s followers should be symbolical. In all things we are to be representatives of Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 11)
Good taste should be exercised in the selection of appropriate colors should ever be a matter of consideration. Our dress should be tidy and well-fitting. The hair should be carefully arranged. Our appearance in every respect should be characterized by neatness, modesty, and purity. But the Word of God gives us no sanction in making changes in our apparel merely for the sake of fashion, that we may appear like the world. When the desire for display in dress absorbs the mind, vanity is manifested. All this must be put away.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 12)
The words of Scripture in regard to dress should be carefully considered. The Holy Spirit through the apostle Paul says, “In like manner also, let women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array; but (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works.” [1 Timothy 2:9, 10.] And through the apostle Peter the instruction is given, “Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel; but let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price.” [1 Peter 3:3, 4.]
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 13)
Christians are not to decorate the person with costly array or expensive ornaments. All this display imparts no value to the character. The Lord desires every converted person to put away the idea that dressing as worldlings dress will give value to our influence. The ornamentation of the person with jewels and luxurious things is a species of idolatry. This needless display reveals a love for those things which are supposed to place a value upon the person. It gives evidence to the world of a heart destitute of the inward adornment. Expensive dress and adornments of jewelry give an incorrect representation of the truth that should always be represented as of the highest value. An overdressed, outwardly adorned person bears the sign of inward poverty. A lack of spirituality is revealed.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 14)
Extravagance in dress requires the expenditure of means that is needed to advance the work of the Lord. Extra ribbons and bows mean pennies and shillings spent needlessly. The trimming of ladies’ hats with high-standing bows is a needless expense, and it is unbecoming to a Christian. In the house of God the overtrimmed hats are a positive annoyance. The congregation desire to see the face of the speaker, as well as to hear his voice; but the ladies’ hats with their high-standing ribbons and bows obscure the view. Many in the congregation may be seen peering this way and that to get a glimpse of the speaker; but often their efforts are in vain. Their enjoyment of the service is marred, and the minister, who observes all this, is disturbed.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 15)
Satan has a snare laid to captivate unwary souls by leading them to give more attention to the outward adorning than to the inward graces which love of truth and righteousness display as the fruit borne upon the Christian tree. If the enemy can keep the minds of believers centered upon their dress and outward appearance, he is well pleased. They injure their influence, and the cause of truth which they profess to love.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 16)
Many indulge a passion for dress. They spend their money for that which is not bread, and are as foolish as was Esau, who sold his birthright for a mess of pottage. Many bar their own souls from entering the strait gate because they cannot indulge their love for display and yet believe in Christ and walk in His footsteps.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 17)
“If any man will come after me,” said Christ, “let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.” [Matthew 16:24.] Self-denial and self-sacrifice will mark the Christian’s life. Evidence that the taste is really converted will be seen in the dress of all who walk the narrow path of holiness, the path cast up for the ransomed of the Lord to walk in.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 18)
Christians should not neglect to search the Scriptures on these points. They need to understand that which the Lord of heaven appreciates in even the dressing of the body. Those who are earnest in seeking for the grace of Christ will heed the precious words of instruction inspired of God. Even the style of the apparel will express the truth of the gospel. Their dress bears its testimony to their own family, to the church and the world, that they are being purified from vanity and selfishness. They demonstrate that they are not idolaters.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 19)
Wherever the grace of humility, a meek and quiet spirit, is cherished, the whole person will express the same. The grace of Christ in the heart finds expression in a dignified, decorous deportment. The truth is manifest in the flesh. And truth lived always has an influence in favor of the truth, testifying of practical godliness. All such experiences are of the highest value. The usefulness of the Christian testifies to the genuineness of his conversion.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 20)
As those who claim to believe the truth give expression to the truth in appropriate dress and in their words and conduct, they are living epistles for God, known and read by all who behold them. Their chaste conversation is a sign of the inward adorning. They have enlarged influence; a field of usefulness is ever open before them. They are as signs in the world, perpetuation a saving knowledge of divine truth, as salt that has not lost its savor.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 21)
“And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us”—the same Word that was in the beginning with God, and was God. [John 1:14, 1.] Through His own life in human nature, Christ has revealed to us His methods of usefulness in saving souls. His character is to be revealed in His followers. The reception of the great testing truths for these last days never makes the receiver coarse and rough and uncourteous, harsh in conversation and spirit. The truth genuinely believed is a reality to the receiver. It never degrades, but always refines, elevates, and ennobles the receiver. Through sanctification of the Spirit it makes him an agency through whom the unseen angels of God work out His holy principles.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 22)
The principles of the Christian life should be made plain to those who have newly come to the truth. Faithful Christian men and women should have an intense interest to bring the convicted soul to a correct knowledge of righteousness in Christ Jesus. If any have allowed the desire for pleasure or the love of dress to become supreme, so that any portion of their mind, soul, and strength is devoted to selfish indulgences, the faithful believers should watch for these souls as they that must give an account. They must not neglect the faithful, tender, loving instruction so essential to the young converts, that there may be no halfhearted work. The very first experiences should be right.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 23)
If those who have been long in the way will try to help the one who is just beginning the Christian course, they will often be as the Lord’s living agencies. All who will be true and faithful in the performance of their duty are representatives of Christ, the true Shepherd. If all realized the conflict which each soul must wage with satanic agencies that are seeking to ensnare and entice and deceive, there would be much more diligent labor done for those who are young in the faith.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 24)
The atmosphere of the world is charged with spiritual malaria. All who accept of Jesus Christ as their personal Saviour must count themselves dead to all things in their life conduct that Christ would not approve. These newborn souls seldom have sufficient instruction. They are left too much to themselves, and are often tempted, and do not discern the evil of the temptation. Let these souls newly come to the faith feel that it is their privilege to solicit counsel. If they seek the society of those who can help them, they will soon possess the refined taste that will ever choose the company of those who love and fear God. Our conversation with these souls should be of a spiritual, encouraging character. The Lord marks the conflict of every weak, doubting, struggling soul, and He will help all who call upon Him. They will see heaven open before them, and angels of God ascending and descending the ladder of shining brightness which they are trying to climb.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 25)
After the believing soul has received the ordinance of baptism, he is to bear in mind that he is dedicated to God, to Christ, and to the Holy Spirit. These three all co-operate in the great work of the covenant made by baptism in the sight of the heavenly universe. The Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit receive the believing soul into covenant relation with God.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 26)
All who study the life of Christ and practice His teaching will become like Christ. Their influence will be like His. They will reveal soundness of character. They are established in the faith, and will not be overcome by the devil because of vanity and pride. They seek to walk the humble path of obedience, doing the will of God. Their character exerts an influence that tells for the advancement of the cause of God and the healthful purity of His work.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 27)
By the reception of the doctrines revealed and the performance of the duties required in the Word of God, the professed followers of Christ are to witness to the world of their unity with Christ. They are to show that they have been given to Christ by His Father, and are overcomers through the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony. They love Him who hath redeemed them. They increase in knowledge of Christ through exemplifying His character. And they cherish expectations that will not be disappointed: they expect to see His face and to rejoice in the sunshine of His countenance.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 28)
In these thoroughly converted souls the world has a witness to the sanctifying power of truth upon the human character. Through them Christ makes known to the world His character and will. In the lives of God’s children is revealed the blessedness of serving the Lord, and the opposite is seen in those who do not keep His commandments. The line of demarkation is distinct. All who obey God’s commandments are kept by His mighty power amid the corrupting influence of the transgressors of His law. From the lowliest subject to the highest in positions of trust, they are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 29)
In His prayer to the Father, Christ says of His followers, “The glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them as thou hast loved me.” [John 17:22, 23.] O, what possibilities and probabilities are for God’s people if they will humble themselves and exalt the Lord Jesus.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 30)
In His prayer the Saviour says further, “Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. O righteous Father, the world hast not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.” [Verses 24-26.]
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 31)
The knowledge of God and of Jesus Christ expressed in character is an exaltation above everything that is esteemed in earth or in heaven. It is the very highest education. It is the very key that opens to us the portals of heaven, that we may obtain eternal life, an immortal inheritance, and eternal substance. All who have this knowledge are constantly advancing heavenward. They have a good report in their own family, in the church, and in the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 56, 1900, 32)
Ms 57, 1900
Preparation for Baptism, Part 2 NP August 12, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 6T 93-95; FLB 143; 6BC 1074, 1114-1115. +
The Parents’ Work
Parents whose children desire to become candidates for baptism have a work to do, both in self-examination and in giving faithful instruction to their children. Baptism is a most sacred and important ordinance, and there should be a thorough understanding as to its significance. It means repentance of transgression and sin, and the entrance upon a new life in Christ Jesus. There should be no undue haste to receive the ordinance. Let both parents and children count the cost. Parents, in consenting to the baptism of their children, have sacredly pledged themselves to be faithful stewards over these children, to guide them in their character building. They have pledged themselves to guard with special interest these lambs of the flock, that they may not dishonor the truth they have professed to accept.
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 1)
Religious instruction should be given to children from their earliest years. It should be given, not in a condemnatory spirit, but in a cheerful, happy spirit. Mothers need to be on the watch constantly, lest temptation shall come to the children in such a form as not to be recognized by them. The parents are to guard the fort with wise, pleasant instruction. As the very best friends of their inexperienced children, they should help them in the work of overcoming, for it means everything to them to be victorious.
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 2)
The parents should consider that their own dear children, who are seeking to do right and to be followers of Christ, are the younger members of the Lord’s family, and they should feel not merely a casual but an intense interest in helping these inexperienced children to make straight paths in the King’s highway of obedience. With loving interest they should teach them day by day what it means to be a child of God and to yield the will in obedience to the will of God. Teach them that obedience to God involves obedience to their parents. This must be a daily and hourly work. Watch, watch and pray, and make your children your companions.
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 3)
When the happiest period of their life is come and they in their hearts love Jesus and want to be baptized, then deal faithfully with them. Before they receive the ordinance, ask them if they feel that it is their first purpose in life to work for God. Then, fathers and mothers, if you are Christians, tell them how to begin. It is the first lessons that mean so much. Teach them how to do their first service for God. Come right down in simplicity and make the work as easy to be understood as possible. Explain what it means to give up self to the Lord, to do His way, submit to do just as His Word directs, under the counsel of Christian fathers and mothers.
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 4)
After faithful labor, if you as parents are satisfied that your children understand the meaning of conversion and baptism, and are indeed converted to God, then let them be baptized. But you are not to give consent to this unless you yourselves are prepared to act your part as faithful shepherds over the lambs of the flock, guiding their inexperienced feet in the strait and narrow way of obedience. God must work in the parents that they may give to their children a right example, an example in words, in unity, in acts of love, courtesy and Christian humility, and in an entire giving up of self to Christ. If you consent to the baptism of your children and then leave them to do as they choose, feeling no special burden to keep their feet in the straight path, then you are responsible if they lose faith and courage and interest in the truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 5)
The Pastor’s Work
Candidates who have grown to manhood and womanhood understand their duty better than do the younger ones; but the pastor of the church has a duty to do for these souls. Have they wrong habits and practices that they have not reformed? It is the duty of the pastor to have special meetings with them. Give them Bible readings, converse and pray with them, and plainly show the claims of the Lord upon them. If they give evidence that a change of heart has taken place, let them be baptized. Let the teaching of the Bible in regard to conversion be solemnly read to them. Show what is the fruit of conversion, the evidence that they love God.
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 6)
True conversion is a change of heart and thoughts and purposes. Evil habits, tobacco-using, liquor-drinking will be given up. Coffee is a stimulant, and its use is a warring lust, destructive to soul and body. This also is to be put aside. As the candidate enters upon the work of serving the Lord, the sins of evil-speaking, of jealousy, of disobedience are seen in their true character. The warfare is begun, to be continued against every evil trait of character. Then the believing one can understandingly take to himself the promise, “Ask and ye shall receive.” [John 16:24.]
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 7)
All who come to Christ sincerely receive a full, precious, gracious welcome. All who will believe the words of Christ unwaveringly will surely receive. All who accept Christ as their personal Saviour are received as children of God. The sinner who takes God at His Word and trusts His promises has the assurance that he is accepted. And if he will rely implicitly upon God he will have a most precious experience in giving up self to God, to do Him service. Our first business is to work for God. We are to bring God into every business transaction. Ever should we bear in mind the words of the Holy Spirit, “Ye are not your own; ye are bought with a price.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 8)
He who studies and obeys the Word of God is like a man following a light which goes before him amid the moral darkness of this world. Christ’s righteousness goeth before him. Therefore the Lord says to every soul, “My son, give me thine heart.” [Proverbs 23:26.] “You have a work presented to you. Go labor in My vineyard. Occupy till I come.” [Matthew 21:28; Luke 19:13.] Here is presented our stewardship. We are to work for the Master.
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 9)
In baptism we are given to the Lord as a vessel to be used. Baptism is a most solemn renunciation of the world. Self is by profession dead to a life of sin. The waters cover the candidate, and in the presence of the whole heavenly universe the mutual pledge is made. In the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, man is laid in his watery grave, buried with Christ in baptism, and raised from the water to live the new life of loyalty to God. The three great powers in heaven are witnesses; they are invisible but present.
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 10)
Election
In the first chapter of Second Peter is presented the progressive work in the Christian life. The whole chapter is a lesson of deep importance. If man, in acquiring the Christian graces, works on the plan of addition, God has pledged Himself to work in his behalf upon the plan of multiplication. “Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord.” [Verse 2.] The work is laid out before every soul that has acknowledged his faith in Jesus Christ by baptism, and has become a receiver of the pledge from the three persons—the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 11)
“Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord, according as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue: whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises; that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 12)
“And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure, for if ye do these things ye shall never fall.” [Verses 2-10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 13)
Here is the condition of the only saving election in the Word of God. We are to become partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. We are to add grace to grace, and the promise is, “If ye do these things, ye shall never fall; for so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” [Verses 10, 11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 14)
There is no such thing in the Word of God as unconditional election—once in grace, always in grace. In the second chapter of Second Peter the subject is made plain and distinct. After a history of some who followed an evil course, the explanation is given: “which have forsaken the right way, following the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness; ... These are wells without water, clouds that are carried with the tempest; to whom the mist of darkness is reserved forever. For when they speak great swelling words of vanity, they allure through the lusts of the flesh, through much wantonness, those that were clean escaped from them who live in error.
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 15)
“While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage. For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning.” Here is a class of whom the apostle warns, “For it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after they have known it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them.” [Verses 15, 17-21.]
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 16)
The condition of salvation is plainly stated: “Behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life? And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? There is none good but one, that is God; but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.” [Matthew 19:16, 17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 17)
Just before His ascension, Jesus gave the message to His disciples, “All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: And lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.” [Matthew 28:18-20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 18)
There is truth to be received if souls are saved. The keeping of the commandments of God is life eternal to the receiver. But the Scriptures make it plain that those who once knew the way of life and rejoiced in the truth are in danger of falling through apostasy and being lost. Therefore there is need of a decided, daily conversion to God.
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 19)
All who seek to sustain the doctrine of election do this against a plain, “Thus saith the Lord.” In Ezekiel we read, “If the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath committed, and keep all my statutes, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall surely live, he shall not die.”“When I shall say to the righteous, that he shall surely live; if he trust to his own righteousness, and commit iniquity, all his righteousnesses shall not be remembered; but for his iniquity that he hath committed, he shall die for it.” [Ezekiel 18:21; 33:13.] This is plain, decided Bible truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 20)
Let every soul be careful how he shall conduct himself after he has made his profession before many witnesses. Who are these witnesses? The Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and all the heavenly universe are witnesses of that burial in the water in the likeness of Christ’s death. Those who have been truly converted have been buried with Christ in the likeness of His death, and raised from the watery grave in the likeness of His resurrection, to walk in newness of life. By faithful obedience to the truth these are to make their calling and election sure.
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 21)
Christ’s Example in Baptism
John, the forerunner of Christ, administered baptism to large numbers who repented under his administration and his prophetical warnings and appeals. Christ received baptism at the hand of John. When John drew back from performing this ordinance, saying, “I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me?” Christ answered him, “Suffer it to be so now; for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness.” [Matthew 3:14, 15.] The steps to be taken in conversion are repentance, faith, baptism. Christ as the Head of humanity was to take the same steps that we are required to take. Although sinless, He was our example in fulfilling all the requirements for the redemption of the sinful race. He bore the sins of the whole world. His baptism was to embrace the whole sinful world who by repentance and faith would be pardoned.
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 22)
“After that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared, not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost; which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour; that being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life. This is a faithful saying, and these things I will that thou affirm constantly, that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works. These things are good and profitable unto men.” [Titus 3:4-8.]
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 23)
Man was brought again into favor with God by the washing of regeneration. The washing was the burial with Christ in the water in the likeness of His death, representing that all who repent of the transgression of the law of God receive purification, cleansing, through the work of the Holy Spirit. Baptism represents true conversion by the renewing of the Holy Spirit.
(15LtMs, Ms 57, 1900, 24)
Ms 58, 1900
The Law and the Gospel NP August 14, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in FLB 104; OHC 46; 1BC 1107-1108; 2BC 1005; 6BC 1099-1100; 10MR 328-331. +
“Do we begin again to commend ourselves? or need we, as some others, epistles of commendation to you or letters of commendation from you?” [2 Corinthians 3:1.]
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 1)
These words were written by the apostle Paul in the second epistle to the Corinthians. Some had charged Paul with self-commendation in his former epistle. Paul refers to this matter in putting the question to them if they thus judge his motives. Did he or his fellow laborers need any recommendation or testimony to their Christian character? Men had come in among them with letters of commendation from other churches, but the leading workers, the founders of these churches, the apostles of Christ, had no need of these epistles of recommendation. The Corinthians who had been brought from the worship of idols to the faith of the gospel were themselves all the epistle needed. The truth which had been brought home to their heart, the reformation seen in their lives in response to the labors of the apostle, was a testimony speaking to all nations, tongues and peoples. The Corinthian Christians were living epistles, known and read of all men.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 2)
Paul and his fellow laborers valued the Corinthian brethren as their testimonial. He loved them, for they were the fruits of his labor in Christ. The work of reformation in them was sufficient evidence of his authority to counsel, reprove, exhort, and command as a minister of the gospel of Christ. “Forasmuch,” he says, “as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart.” [2 Corinthians 3:3.]
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 3)
The conversion of sinners and their sanctification through the truth which they have received is the very best proof a minister can have of his genuine calling to the ministry. If these evidences attend his labors, he will need no better recommendation. The usefulness of a minister of Christ is declared by the fruit following his labors. The evidence of his apostleship is written upon the heart of the converted one, testifying openly through their reformed lives. Those who have the truth in the heart have Christ formed within, the hope of glory. They will be zealous for the truth they have professed. They will remember that their temper and conduct must correspond to the truth. As the truth unfolds more and more, the providence of God designs that His people should keep pace with it.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 4)
The ministers of Christ in our day should have the same fruit as their recommendation that the Corinthian church bore to Paul’s ministry. But in our day the fruit of many who profess the religion of Jesus Christ is pride, self-confidence, love of the world, self-boasting, censoriousness, faultfinding, bitterness, envy, clamor, evil speaking. Their deportment is in wide contrast to the character of Christ. Such an epistle to be known and read of all men is, alas, a sad testimony of the character of the ministerial labor under which these souls received their mold. Christ had no connection with these spurious conversions. In some instances, it is true, men may in their lives present such an epistle as will do no honor to God, while the minister under whose labors they profess to receive the truth may have been faithful, sincere, and thorough in preaching God’s Word. But this is seldom the case.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 5)
When men profess the truth and in their lives adorn it, copying the example of their Lord, they recommend the truth and the faithful ministers who preached it. The minister of Christ is greatly strengthened in his work by these seals of his ministry. It is the greatest honor to be found an able minister of the gospel of Christ. In this age of the world there are many preachers, but there is a wonderful scarcity of able, holy ministers, men who have that love burning upon the altar of the heart which dwelt in the bosom of Christ. But those whom the Lord has blessed with ability and power will not boast or be lifted up. They will acknowledge their entire dependence upon God. They have no sufficiency of themselves. Paul says, “Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think anything as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is of God; who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit; for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.” [Verses 5, 6.]
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 6)
There are many ministers who lose their efficiency because they do not make God their trust. They do not rely upon His strength and have increased faith in His power. Many church members act unwisely toward the ministers. If a teacher of the truth has a measure of success in his labors, churches that have the benefit of his labors spoil him. He is petted and praised by the people, and begins to cherish admiration of himself. He imagines that he has superior qualifications and becomes careless. He does not watch unto prayer. Thus Satan obtains an easy victory over him.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 7)
Christ was man of sorrows and acquainted with grief. A minister of Christ will do the work of the Master. He will realize its importance and his own responsibility as one who has charge of the flock of God. In a degree he sustains to the church and to the world the same relation that Christ sustained. He will be interested in everything which concerns the salvation of men. He will work to bless his fellow men whom Jesus deemed of so great value as to leave heaven, leave His honor, His glory, and riches, and choose a life of poverty, shame, reproach, weariness, and suffering, in order to elevate man to His throne. Ministers of Christ should work in harmony with Christ, possessing His meekness and wisdom. They will relieve the miseries of their fellow men, winning them from a life of sin to a nobler, higher life, that they may finally obtain the reward of immortality.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 8)
Paul presents to his brethren the dignity of their calling. God had made them able ministers of the new testament, not of the letter, but of the spirit.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 9)
The greatest difficulties Paul had to meet arose from the influence of Judaizing teachers. These had made much trouble and caused dissensions at Corinth. Paul is writing to the church in order to settle their minds in reference to the gospel of Christ. The Judaizing teachers were continually presenting the virtues of the law and the ceremonies, exalting these above the gospel of Christ, and bringing Paul under condemnation because he did not urge upon the people the ceremonies that typified Christ and were therefore of no value since Christ’s death.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 10)
Paul took them on their own ground. He says, “If the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not steadfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance; which glory was to be done away; how shall not the ministration of the Spirit be rather glorious? for if the ministration of condemnation be glory, much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory.” [Verses 7-9.] The law of God given in awful grandeur from Sinai was the utterance of condemnation to the sinner. The transgressor died without mercy. The proclamation of that law and the repetition of it in the holy mount was so sacred and so glorious that upon the face of Moses was reflected a glory which the people could not look upon without pain, so that Moses covered his face with a veil.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 11)
“Much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory. For even that which was made glorious had no glory in this respect, by reason of the glory that excelleth.” [Verses 9, 10.] It is the province of the law to condemn, but there is no power in the law to pardon. The glory that shone upon the face of Moses was the righteousness of Christ in the law. He saw to the end of that which was to be abolished when type should meet antitype in Jesus Christ. In consequence of the transgression of the law of God, death was introduced into the world. The slain lamb typified the Lamb of God that was to take away the sin of the world. The full significance of the typical offerings pointing to Christ was unfolded to Moses. Death came in consequence of sin. Sin was the transgression of the law.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 12)
Christ revealed in the gospel was the propitiation for man’s sins, the transgression of the law. His perfection of character was placed in man’s behalf. The curse of the law Christ took upon Himself. It was the seeing to the end of that which was to be abolished, that which brought to light the plan of salvation in Christ—it was this that illuminated the face of Moses. If the typical sacrifices, which were done away, were to be done away were glorious because Christ was revealed by them as the sin-pardoning Saviour, much more that which remains is glorious.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 13)
The moral law was bondage and death to those who remained under its condemnation. The law was ordained to life, that those who were obedient, walking in harmony with its claims, should have the reward of the faithful—eternal life.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 14)
Moses saw that only through Jesus Christ could man keep the law of God. Paul says, “The commandment, which was ordained to life, I found to be unto death”—death to the sinner. [Romans 7:10.] The types and ceremonies, with the prophecies, gave ancient believers a veiled or indistinct discovery of the mercy and grace to be brought to light through the revelation of Jesus Christ to our world. The law itself would have no glory were it not that Christ is embodied in it. The revelation of Jesus Christ cast its glory back into the Jewish age. The law had no power to save. It was lusterless, only [i.e., except] as Christ was represented in the law as the One full of righteousness and truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 15)
And when Christ was revealed in His advent to our world, and died man’s sacrifice, type met antitype. Then the glory of that which is not typical, not to be done away, but which remaineth—God’s law of Ten Commandments, the standard of righteousness—was plainly discerned as immutable by all who saw to the end of that which was abolished.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 16)
Paul would have his brethren discern that Christ, pointed out in types and shadows, had come, and the greater glory of a sin-pardoning Saviour gave significance to the entire Jewish economy. Without Christ the law of itself was only condemnation and death to the transgressor. It has no saving quality—no power to shield the transgressor from its penalty. The full penalty of the law will be executed upon the transgressor if he does not receive Christ as his atoning sacrifice and personal Saviour.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 17)
The proclamation of the law upon Mount Sinai was a wonderful exhibition of the glory and majesty of God. How did this awful exhibition of God’s power affect the people? They were afraid. “And all the people saw the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the noise of the trumpet, and the mountain smoking: and when the people saw it, they removed, and stood afar off. And they said unto Moses, speak thou with us, and we will hear; but let not God speak with us, lest we die.” [Exodus 20:18, 19.] They wanted Moses to be their mediator. They did not understand that Christ was their appointed mediator, else they would certainly be consumed.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 18)
“Moses said unto the people, Fear not; for God is come to prove you, and that his fear may be before your faces, that ye sin not. And the people stood afar off, and Moses drew near unto the thick darkness where God was.” [Verses 20, 21.]
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 19)
The pardon of sin, justification by faith in Jesus Christ, access to God only through a mediator because of their lost condition, their guilt and sin—of these truths the people had little conception. In a great measure they had lost the knowledge of God and of the only way to approach Him. They had lost nearly all genuine sense of what constitutes sin, and of what constitutes righteousness. The pardon of sins through Jesus Christ, the coming Messiah whom their sacrificial offerings represented, was dimly understood by all, and had become entirely extinct in the minds of many.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 20)
Directions were given for building an altar for the offering of sacrifices, an service which had been almost wholly discontinued. While in Egyptian bondage the people’s ideas of sacrifice had been largely molded by the ideas of the Egyptians who had themselves learned from Israel when they first went into Egypt, but who had mingled with truth the falsehood of idolatry. They had most indecent practices in connection with the worship at their heathen altars. The law given in Eden and repeated on Sinai was essential for the Israel of God, for during the bondage in Egypt the claims of God and His commandments had been lost sight of. This is why the Lord uttered His holy law with an audible voice in the hearing of all the people. He desired that they should hear His commandments and obey them.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 21)
Especially were the Israelites plainly shown the sin of idolatry. The Lord commanded them, “Ye shall not make with me gods of silver, neither shall ye make unto you gods of gold.” [Verse 23.] “And in all things that I have said unto you be circumspect: and make no mention of the name of the other gods, neither let it be heard out of thy mouth.” [Exodus 23:13.] “Behold, I sent an Angel before thee, to keep thee in the way, and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared. Beware of him, and obey his voice, provoke him not; for he will not pardon your transgressions; for my name is in him. But if thou shalt indeed obey his voice, and do all that I speak; then I will be an enemy unto thine enemies, and an adversary unto thine adversaries. For mine Angel shall go before thee, and bring thee in unto the Amorites, and the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Canaanites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites; and I will cut them off.”Exodus 23:20-23. (Read the following verses to the close of the chapter.)
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 22)
The Lord said to unto Moses, “Come up unto the Lord, thou, and Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel; and worship ye afar off. And Moses alone shall come near the Lord; but they shall not come nigh; neither shall the people go up with him. And Moses came and told the people all the words of the Lord, and all the judgments; and all the people answered with one voice, and said, All the words which the Lord hath said will we do. And Moses wrote all the words of the Lord.”“And he took the book of the covenant and read in the audience of the people.” [Exodus 24:1-4, 7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 23)
All repeated the words of promise spoken and they said, “All that the Lord hath said we will do, and be obedient. And Moses took the blood and sprinkled it on the people, and said, Behold the blood of the covenant, which the Lord hath made with you concerning all these words. Then went up Moses, and Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel. And they saw the God of Israel; and there was under his feet as it were a paved work of sapphire stone, and as it were the body of heaven in his clearness. And upon the nobles of the children of Israel he laid not his hand: also they saw God, and did eat and drink. And the Lord said unto Moses, Come up to me in the Mount, and be there: and I will give thee tables of stone, and a law, and commandments which I have written; that thou mayest teach them. And Moses rose up, and his minister, Joshua; and Moses went up into the mount of God.” [Verses 7-13.]
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 24)
Then the Lord gave Moses the directions in regard to building a sanctuary and the pattern of the ark also was given him. When the people saw that Moses did not come down from the mount, they became discontented. Their unbelief began to reveal itself in a marked manner. (See Exodus 32.)
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 25)
We can see why the Lord charged Israel not to make gods and not to practice idolatry nor even to suffer the names of other gods to pass their lips, for many of them were affected with idolatry, having witnessed it in Egypt. The absence of Moses revealed the true, deplorable condition of their minds. Yet not all joined in the idolatry. Some stood filled with disgust and abhorrence at the scene enacted before them. But Aaron did as the people desired him to do, and his sin was great. The Lord told Moses what was going on in the plain below. When Moses beheld the scene he broke the tables beneath the mount. He did this not in rash madness of temper, but from indignation too big for utterance. The breaking of the tables declared to the people that God had broken His covenant with them, and now they were exposed to His indignation. Moses destroyed their idol. After he had destroyed the object of their worship, he stood in the gate of the camp and said, “Who is on the Lord’s side? Let him come unto me.” (Read verses 26-35.)
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 26)
Were there in our day sudden retribution to follow transgression as in the instance when the punishment fell so heavily on Israel, there would be a wonderful reformation wrought. But as God bears long with the transgressor, and sentence against an evil work is not speedily executed, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil. In the withdrawal of divine favor because of Israel’s transgression we see how God regards all those who have had the light and yet have disregarded its claims. In the example of Moses we see an illustration of genuine sanctification. He does not take the position that Israel’s sin is not so grave and heinous as God has made it. He bows his soul in humility and says, Ye have committed a great sin. He acknowledges the aggravated character of the sin, while he throws himself and all Israel upon the mercy of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 27)
Here is a point worthy of the attention of all. Moses had to separate himself from the sinful people in order for God to communicate with him. Moses was continually reaching a high point of holiness when he deplored and repented for the sin of the people because they had trampled upon God’s law. God is as jealous for His holy law today as in the days of Moses. There is a time in human iniquity when it is necessary for God to interpose. We are not to excuse sin or to palliate it in the least. We are not to claim that God is too good and merciful to punish those who have set light and truth at defiance in transgressing His law. Those who thus justify the course of the transgressor show contempt for God’s law.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 28)
God is slow to anger. He gave the wicked nations a time of probation, that they might become acquainted with Him and His character. According to the light given was their condemnation for refusing to receive the light and choosing their own ways rather than God’s ways. God gave the reason why He did not at once dispossess the Canaanites. The iniquity of the Amorites was not full. Through their iniquity they were gradually bringing themselves to the point where God’s forbearance could no longer be exercised and they would be exterminated. Until the point was reached and their iniquity was full, the vengeance of God would be delayed. All nations had a period of probation. Those who made void God’s law would advance from one degree of wickedness to another. Children would inherit the rebellious spirit of their parents and do worse than their fathers before them until God’s wrath would fall upon them. The punishment was not less because deferred.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 29)
The ministration of the law written and engraven in stone was a ministration of death. The transgressor was left under its curse, with no hope of pardon. It had no glory of itself, but the promised Saviour, revealed in types and shadows, made that law glorious. When Christ bore the curse of the law, suffering its penalty, carrying to completion the plan of salvation whereby man could be exalted in the scale of moral value with God, so that he could keep God’s law and if obedient be accepted through the merits of Christ, then a halo of glory was shed upon the law, revealing to man its changeless and exalted character.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 30)
The law Paul declares to be holy, just, and good. [Romans 7:12.] The ceremonial law was to have no force after Christ died as a sin-offering. Yet it was connected with the ten moral precepts, and was glorious. The whole bears the stamp of divinity, and expressed the holiness, justice, and righteousness of God. The emblem of His divinity was reflected in the face of Moses when he came down from the mount, having in his hand the tables of stone with the law of God engraved upon the tables by the finger of God. The children of Israel could not look upon his countenance for the glory. If the ministry of that dispensation which was to be abolished at the death of Christ was glorious, how much more when the substance typified, the reality, was indeed reached—the life-giving, sanctifying spirit given through Christ to all who believe, how much more must that excel in glory!
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 31)
Paul did not represent either the moral or the ceremonial law as ministers in our day venture to do. Some cherish such antipathy to the law of God that they will go out of the way to denounce and stigmatize it, calling it an old thunder and lightning law. Thus they despise and pour contempt upon the awful majesty and glory of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 32)
It was Christ who spoke the law from Mount Sinai. The authority by which He spoke was expressly His own; yet it was the authority of the Father also. The Son of God cannot be separated from His Father. The law of God is the express character of the Father and the Son. He placed Himself on a line with the eternal throne, so that its glory was shed in clear rays directly upon Him and was by Him reflected back, mingled with the luster of His own greatness. While He stood forth distinctly in His own personality and spoke in His own name, He was one with the Father. His voice was the living oracle the center of glory. After He assumed humanity He said, “I am in the Father, and the Father in me.” [John 14:10, 11.] “No man knoweth the Son but the Father, neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whom the Son shall reveal him.” [Matthew 11:27.] “He that hath seen me hath seen the Father.” [John 14:9.] “I and my Father are one.” [John 10:30.]
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 33)
Paul said, “Seeing that we have such hope, we use great plainness of speech; and not as Moses, which put a veil over his face, that the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end of that which was abolished.” This was Christ, the Righteousness of the law. “But their minds were blinded; for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the old testament; which vail is done away in Christ. But even to this day, when Moses is read, the vail is on their heart. Nevertheless, when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail shall be taken away.” [2 Corinthians 3:12-16.]
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 34)
As the Jews refused to accept Christ as the Messiah, they cannot see the significance of the sacrifices and offerings, and their ceremonies are meaningless. In stubborn unbelief the vail drawn by themselves is still before their minds. It would be removed, if they would accept Christ, the Righteousness of the law. The Christian world also have a veil before their eyes and heart. They cannot see to the end of that which was abolished. They cannot discern that in the death of Christ the typical offerings ceased because type had met antitype. But the moral law never was a type or shadow. The grand precepts of God’s law existed before He created man, and will continue as long as the heavens and the earth remain. The transgression of God’s law made the death of Christ essential to save man and yet maintain the dignity and honor of the law. Christ took upon Himself the condemnation of sin. He opened His bosom to the woes of man. He who knew no sin became sin for us.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 35)
God could not change or alter one precept of His law in order to save fallen man, for the law was His character. It was unchangeable, unalterable, infinite, and eternal. God gave Himself to save man. Christ, the dearly beloved Son of God, one with the Father, died for us, thus expressing the love of God for sinful man.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 36)
Men claim that God’s law died with Christ. Heavy is the veil which obscures their understanding. They are in a deception similar to that of the Jews. They cannot see to the end of that which was abolished. Pride, bigotry, and love of sin lead men to despise the foundation of God’s government, which is despising God Himself.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 37)
Paul says, “Seeing then that we have such hope, we use great plainness of speech.” [Verse 12.] He does not vail the truth in order to meet the unbelief of the people in reference to Christ. He exalts Christ, presenting Him to the Jews as the end of that which was to be abolished. He shows that their ceremonial sacrifices were of no avail, for type had met antitype in the death of Christ. As the vail in regard to Christ remained in their minds because of their unbelief—their unwillingness to accept of Christ—so it is with the Christian world in regard to the law of God. Their carnal hearts are at war with God’s law. They are not subject to His law, neither indeed can be. Only as they shall come into harmony with the rule of God’s government and obey His law, will Christ be of any avail to them. They may talk of Christ as their Saviour; but He will eventually say of them, “I know you not. You have not exercised repentance toward God for the transgression of His holy law, and you cannot have genuine faith in Christ the world’s redeemer, whose mission it was to exalt God’s law and through His own righteousness put men where it is possible for him to obey its precepts.”
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 38)
“But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.” [Verse 18.] Those who accept the gospel of Christ behold Him with open face as in a mirror. They see the mission and work of Christ in relation to the law and acknowledge the wisdom and glory of God as revealed in the person of His Son. The relation of Christ to the law is plainly discerned by but few. He is the sinner’s Advocate. “If any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous.” [1 John 2:1.] The glory of Christ is reflected upon the law, which is a transcript of His character, and His transforming efficacy is felt upon the soul until man becomes changed to Christ’s image of righteousness and purity. He becomes a partaker of the divine nature, growing more and more like his beloved Saviour in all the heavenly attributes, advancing step by step in conformity to the will of God from glory to glory till perfected in heaven.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 39)
“Therefore, seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not; but have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, not handling the word of God deceitfully; but, by manifestation of the truth, commending ourselves to every man’s conscience in the sight of God. But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost: in whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not.” [2 Corinthians 4:1-4.] The apostle greatly extols the ministry entrusted to him. He magnifies the grace and mercy of God which has been shown to him in his miraculous conversion and the sacred trusts committed to him as a minister of Christ. In view of God’s abundant mercies he is sustained under his afflictions, difficulties, and dangers. He has not walked in craftiness nor handled the Word of God deceitfully. He has been unselfish, showing no avarice or sensual indulgence.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 40)
He had not modelled his faith and teaching to suit the carnal heart. He had not kept back truths profitable to his hearers in order to make his preaching less offensive to them. He had not clouded the practical truths of God’s Word as the false shepherds always do so that their clear meaning should not be understood. On the contrary, with simplicity and feeling the weight of his calling, he had presented the truth, clear and connected, before his hearers in the most forcible manner to impress the mind, and to convict and convert the soul. As God’s standard-bearer he had endeavored to have his conduct in harmony with the sacred truths presented, that the truth might commend itself to every man’s conscience. By many conviction would be thrown off, hearts would rise up against the truth, be it presented ever so wisely. But the apostle would not permit this to turn him from his work or discourage him in his labor.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 41)
If after all his efforts in accordance with the will of God the gospel so plainly revealed in God’s Word, and so plainly presented by the minister of Christ, were hid or covered with a veil, neither the truth nor the minister sanctified through the truth was at fault. But the carnal hearts of the people, their prejudice and ungodly lusts paralyzed their senses, so that they could not discern eternal things.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 42)
In this age of the world we find men and women professing godliness, even ministers and teachers, who refuse to understand the plainest Scripture statements. They refuse every ray of light which reveals that they have greater truths to accept from the Word of God, truths that involve a cross, and would make them in character and in faith more distinct from the world. They refuse to see the sacred claims of God’s law. In order to justify their course of conduct and their doctrines they misinterpret the plainest statements of Scripture. With the love of the world in their hearts and unwilling to make any sacrifice for the truth, they say, I cannot see, I cannot see.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 43)
To walk according to the law of the Lord would promote the reputation of a people for wisdom and understanding. Read Deuteronomy 4:1-9.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 44)
To all who refuse to open their eyes and hearts to the truth, the words of Paul are applicable, “If our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost; in whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.” [2 Corinthians 4:3, 4.] The Christian world in general are crying, Christ, Christ, give us Christ; but the law of God we cannot see, we will not accept. The gospel of Christ is the image of God, it is the true representation of the Father’s law. In refusing the law, men refuse the Father whose image is borne by the Son. The greatest number of Satan’s subjects are kept from hearing the gospel. Many who do hear are through love of the world and the temptations of Satan led to oppose and reject truth in order to avoid the cross.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 45)
Satan is persevering and untiring in his efforts to keep the illuminating, transforming light away from the understanding and hearts of men. But those who do not wilfully oppose, those who like Paul, war against the truth ignorantly, may after a season become converted. Yet it remains a stern, lamentable fact that among professed believers as well as among unbelievers the enemy blinds the eyes of the mind to their ruin, because they have no disposition to investigate the inspired Word for themselves. The solemn inquiry should be in every mind, What shall I do to be saved? I must know for myself what is truth, that I may be sanctified through the truth and obtain a moral fitness for the higher life.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 46)
“For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and are ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake. For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.” [Verses 5, 6.] (Read to the end of chapter.) The object of the apostles’ ministry was not to exalt themselves. They did not covet authority, reputation, or preeminence. They preached Christ Jesus. This great and important subject was their theme continually. They hid self behind the cross of Christ. The great plan of salvation, the life and ministry of Christ the Author and Finisher of this plan, were exalted before them. Christ, Christ, yesterday, today, and forever, was the burden of their teaching.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 47)
If the ministers of today would cease to glory in self, and would exalt the cross of Christ, their ministry would be far more successful. But very few bear the burden of the message or have any just estimate of the worth of souls. If they can induce men to give one earnest look at the cross, and can impress the mind of the sinner so that he will obtain a distinct and full recognition of the Son of God crucified on Calvary to save perishing souls, everything is gained. Christ’s death testifies to the value of the souls of men. His life was the ransom paid for their redemption. The cross teaches the great lesson of salvation.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 48)
The example of Christ was perfect. There was not one inconsistent act in His life. In every precept taught, He was expounding His own life. He did not point the people to the tables of stone. He invited them to learn of Him, for He was the embodiment, the living representation of the law. He could say, “Which of you convinceth me of sin?” Righteousness and truth never languished on His lips. He said, “To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world that I should bear witness unto the truth.” [John 18:37.] Satan’s work was to make the truth of no effect.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 49)
He was a sinner because he transgressed the law. Since his fall his efforts have ever been to perpetuate sin. He seeks to make it appear that the law of God is not perfect, but a yoke of bondage, unjust and tyrannical. That Satan’s power might not be victorious, Jesus came to represent the law by fulfilling all its claims as the representative of the human race. Thus He showed that through His righteousness man might be righteous. Alive to all the horrors of our condition He came to save us by bringing us the message and the means of deliverance. He brought from heaven an assurance of complete salvation, that we might not perish but have everlasting life.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 50)
Many ministers today are not themselves saved by the truth they present to the people, for they do not practice the truths they preach. The apostles and evangelists were men of like passions with men of today. They were subject to temptation. Their bodies were subject to disease, susceptible to pain, suffering, hardships, and peril. Hunger and cold were as severe to them as to men of today. Fear, anxiety, and disquietude annoyed them as they annoy us. If Paul refused to glory in anything save the cross of Christ, this is also our privilege and duty. All that we have, came through the mercy of One who loved us and gave Himself for us. His whole divine and eternal Self is expressed in the law. Are then our unworthy selves and our all too much to give for Jesus? He died for us. Is it too much for us to live for Him and to have our life hid with Christ in God?
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 51)
The Monarch of heaven was crucified in shame. He suffered intense agony of soul and body that men debased by sin might be exalted through His righteousness and crowned with eternal glory. Christ became a servant in order that through a life of humble obedience fallen man might be made kings and priests of God, and come into possession of the incorruptible inheritance.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 52)
It is because the cross is shunned by the Christian world that they are so weak and inefficient. The earnest, constant view of the sufferings and death of God’s dear Son is the only means by which we may conceive of the depth of His love and the value of even one soul for whom He paid the infinite price. Remove the cross from the Christian and it is like blotting out the sun which illumines the day, and dropping the stars and moon at night out of the firmament of the heavens.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 53)
The cross of Christ brings us nigh to God, reconciling man to God, and God to man. The cross, the Father looks upon it, upon the suffering He has given His Son to endure in order to save the race from hopeless misery and to draw man to Himself—He looks upon it with the relenting compassion of a Father’s love. The cross has been almost lost sight of, but without the cross there is no connection with the Father, no unity with the Lamb in the midst of the throne in heaven, no welcome reception of the wandering who would return to the forsaken path of righteousness and truth, no hope for the transgressor in the day of judgment.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 54)
Without the cross there is no means provided for overcoming the power of our strong foe. Every hope of the race hangs upon the cross. In full view of the cross, taking in all that it embraces, the Christian may advance with the step of a conqueror, for light is before him in the cross, shining amid the woeful, discouraging darkness that enshrouds the world. When the sinner has indeed reached by faith the foot of the cross, when he looks to Christ who was lifted up to save him, then he may rejoice, for he has pardon. In his prostration at the foot of the cross he has reached the highest elevation to which man can attain.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 55)
Paul continues: “For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.” [2 Corinthians 4:6.] Paul speaks as one who has an experimental knowledge of Christ and the Father. He refers to his conversion and to the change wrought in the minds and hearts of all the true followers of Christ. The same power affects the hearts of all. The length and breadth of the love of Christ is displayed in man’s redemption. The deep angry darkness of sin and guilt enshrouding man is lifted. The cloud of vengeance is rolled back. The light of the knowledge of the glory of God is revealed in the face of Jesus Christ, and His merciful lips utter the words of His Father, “Live, O ye guilty sinners, live. Your tears, your repentance, is accepted, for there is found a ransom.” The darkness like the pall of death hanging about the soul is transfigured, changed from threatening to glory. In the face of Jesus Christ is reflected the mercy of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 56)
The gulf of sin is bridged by the Son of the infinite One. The character of God, heretofore looked upon as awful and terrifying, now assumed an appearance of beauty and attraction, drawing to Himself the hearts of sinful but repenting and believing men. The glory of the Father shining in the face of His divine Son attracts the willing and obedient soul, and in response to the accents of parental love men make melody to God in their hearts.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 57)
Through the cross of Christ we learn that we have a Father who loves us with infinite and everlasting love, who pities us with the tender pity of a loving mother, and who draws us to Himself with more than a mother’s yearning sympathy for a wayward child. The Father gave His Son for our salvation. What self-forgetting generosity! The mighty Jehovah is revealed as a compassionate and forgiving Father.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 58)
The light of this knowledge, shining in the chambers of the mind and in the soul temple, is more valuable to us than all the learning to be acquired in schools of science or philosophy. The mind accustomed to dwell only upon the justice, the greatness, and severity of God, contemplates but one side of His character. His greatness appears in such contrast to our feebleness that we feel desolate and helpless. We fear that because we are sinners that His power may crush us, His justice may condemn us. His truth exposes our guilt, and we dare not lift our eyes before Him. But when we look upon the face of Jesus Christ we see light; there peace is expressed.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 59)
The god of this world has blinded the minds of men, lest they should discern in the face of Christ the light of God’s glory. The face of Moses was covered, that the glory of God might not shine forth to the beholders, for they were transgressors. Satan had control of their thoughts and their affections. But in the face of Jesus the glory of God is not displayed transiently as on the face of Moses, for that glory passed away. On the face of Christ it ever remained, and all who look may live. That glory may be reflected upon them. Christ our Righteousness sheds light and brightness and glory and joy into the law of God, for every precept obeyed is our expressed promise.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 60)
“But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us”—even the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. [Verses 6, 7.] The important mission of preaching Christ was entrusted to men, as the treasure to earthen vessels. God could have proclaimed His truth by sinless angels, but this was not His plan. He could have accepted only the ones admired by the world, those who possessed wealth, authority, and genius, learning and eloquence. But this also was not His plan. He chose the willing service of men of like passions with ours—men acquainted with poverty, hardship, and suffering, compassed with human infirmities; men who could sympathize with and reach persons of all classes.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 61)
The power of truth must not be accredited to men. The man must not be praised, petted, and glorified. The excellency of the power must ever be accredited to God, not to the superior endowments of men. This was why men subject to infirmities and suffering were chosen to meet men in the same condition as themselves, and as earthen vessels to convey to them the glorious truth. God will accept these apparently unattractive ones, and will let the light of the knowledge of His glory in the face of Jesus Christ shine upon them. He will make a revelation to man’s intellectual nature which will enrich his mind with the highest and most sacred knowledge, and will shed a flood of light upon the atonement. The beaming light of the Saviour’s countenance renders all things bright and glorious. The knowledge of God in the face of Jesus Christ is the consummation of all knowledge. “Every one that is of the truth,” said Christ, “heareth my voice.” [John 18:37.]
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 62)
Paul refers his Corinthian brethren to his experience in connection with the service of Christ. He seeks to impress their minds with the fact that such a life would not be chosen if he were prompted by selfish or mercenary motives. The Christian path was beset with difficulties and trials. His fellow laborers in the gospel were “troubled on every side, yet not distressed.” They did not regard their case as peculiarly discouraging. “We are perplexed, but not in despair; persecuted, but not forsaken.” God was their Helper, and He did not permit their enemies to triumph over them. “Cast down, but not destroyed; always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body.” [2 Corinthians 4:8-10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 63)
Although the apostles were often cast down in the conflict with evil men and the powers of darkness, yet they were enabled to press again to the conflict, having before them triumph or death in the effort. In their own bodies, in bruises and wounds and stripes received for the sake of Jesus, they carried the evidence of the crucifixion of Christ, that they were partakers with Him of His sufferings.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 64)
Their very deliverance and preservation under manifold difficulties and trials testified that Jesus lived, and because of His power they lived also. The life of Jesus was proved by their protection, deliverance, support, and consolation and fortitude to stand steadfast under so much trial, and as ministers of Christ endure danger and suffering for His sake.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 65)
Paul reminds his brethren that as Christ’s messengers they were constantly in peril, while the hardships they endured were telling upon their strength. “So then,” he says, “death worketh in us, but life in you.” [Verse 12.] While these ministers of the truth were wearing physically through privation and hardship, they were conforming to the death of Christ. But that which was working death in them was bringing life and spiritual health to the Corinthians. While the Corinthians were not suffering persecution, they were, through their belief in the truth, made partakers of life eternal through Jesus Christ. In view of this they should be careful not to increase the burdens of the laborers, and by neglect and disaffection add to their trials.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 66)
Paul continues, “We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written,” referring to the words of David: “I believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak.” [Verse 13; Psalm 116:10.] Believing that the truth entrusted to him was a reality, nothing could induce him to handle the Word of God deceitfully, or to conceal the conviction of his soul. He would not purchase wealth, honor, or pleasure by a cowardly conformity to the opinions of the world. He was in daily expectation of martyrdom for this same faith which he had preached to the Corinthians. But he was not intimidated; for as Christ died and rose again, so the apostle had the assurance that the mighty power of Christ would raise his body also from the grave, and would accept and present him with all the faithful who had accepted his labors, to the Father. “For all things are for your sakes, that the abundant grace might through the thanksgiving of many redound the glory of God.” [2 Corinthians 4:15.]
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 67)
The apostles understood that their experience in suffering for the truth’s sake and their ministerial accomplishments were not to obtain gain or to aggrandize themselves. The self-denying love of Christ was to be so preached and practically carried out in their daily lives that many would be induced to accept the truth, and would thank God for the benefit received through these messengers of Christ. The hope of saving souls for whom Christ died preserved them from fainting or ceasing their efforts because of threatened dangers or actual suffering.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 68)
“For which cause we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day. For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory: while we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen; for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal.” [Verses 16-18.]
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 69)
If the apostle could call his heavy trials light afflictions, and but for a moment, what can the Christian of today complain of? How must our trifling difficulties appear in contrast with the many afflictions of Paul for the truth’s sake? How many grieve the Spirit of God by their continual murmuring and fretfulness upon the slightest interference with their will and pleasure. Many pursue a course of careless indifference, as though there were no devil to lead them from the path of rectitude. They live for self, they work for self, they honor and glorify self. Satan transforms himself into an angel of light. The soul he is bent on ruining he beguiles with visions of ease, selfish pleasure, profit, and power. He assumes any character to suit the emergency. In sacred history he is described as a destroyer, an accuser of the brethren, a deceiver, a liar, a tormenter, a murderer, that old serpent, called the devil and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world. Satan has his allies, men who work to carry out his plans.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 70)
The apostles felt the power of the adversaries of souls; but though their physical strength was decreasing, yet they faithfully and unflinchingly declared the gospel of Christ. Daily they reflected more and more the image of the divine. Clad in divine armor the hero of the cross of Christ went forward in his path of duty, his heart invigorated by the truth of the gospel, refreshed by the dews of divine grace, opening and expanding to the beams of light shining in the face of Christ, and shedding forth that light like sweet fragrance upon all around him. Amid his pressing afflictions his voice of cheer shows him triumphant in the combat with visible and invisible foes. He fixes his eye upward, and beholds the heavenly reward. He does not linger over his trials and afflictions, but in a voice of joy and hope he sends down along the lines these words for our comfort:
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 71)
“Our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory; while we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen, for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal.” [Verses 17, 18.]
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 72)
The years of self-denial, of privation, of trial, affliction, and persecution, which Paul endured, he called a moment. The things of the present time were not considered worth mentioning when compared with the eternal weight of glory which awaited them when the warfare should be over. These very afflictions were God’s workmen, ordained for the perfection of Christian character. Whatever may be the circumstances of the Christian, however dark and mysterious may be the ways of Providence, however great his deprivation and suffering, he may look away from them all to the unseen and the eternal. He has the blessed assurance that all things are working for his good.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 73)
When these afflictions are dwelt upon the magnified, the soul is filled with distrust and repining. Unprofitable imaginings and worldly schemes and ambition for worldly honor or distinction will cause the mind to center upon temporal things and magnify temporal afflictions. But if the soul is absorbed in meditating upon the glorious plan of salvation, considering Him who was put to grief for our sins, who bore our sorrows and died our sacrifice, that we might have the far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory—when we consider all this, we like Paul shall regard our heaviest sorrows and trials as light afflictions.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 74)
We may profitably consider the Son of God upon the cross, smitten, bruised, and dying, without a murmur, unresisting, uncomplaining, amid mockery and derision. And this is the Monarch of heaven, whose throne is from everlasting, and whose kingdom shall have no end. All this suffering and shame was endured for the joy that was set before Him, the joy of granting to man the precious gift that attracted the eye of Paul and caused all his sufferings to seem so insignificant as to be called light afflictions endured for a moment. When the mind’s eye is fastened upon the cross of Christ, the pledge of eternal reward will ennoble the whole nature of man. The glorious characteristics of a Saviour’s matchless love will melt and subdue the soul, and give that strength and power which will carry the soul above the things of time and sense.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 75)
If men in our day ever should subdue the pride and vanity of their hearts, and bring their souls into converse with things unseen and eternal, they must learn to estimate all temporal concerns in the light that shines from the cross. The mind must be trained to fathom the depths of the humiliation to which our great Exemplar submitted that He might make man the possessor of eternal riches. In dwelling upon things unseen in the plan of redemption, the heart will feel mighty throbs of a Saviour’s love, and will be ravished by the charms of His pure and spotless character.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 76)
The Holy Spirit irradiated the soul of Paul with light from heaven, and he was assured that he had an interest in the purchased possession reserved for the faithful. Paul’s language was strong. He was not able to find words of sufficient force to express the excellency of that glory, honor, and immortality which believers would receive when Christ should come. Compared with the scene upon which his mind’s eye was dwelling, all temporal afflictions were but momentary, light afflictions, unworthy of thought.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 77)
Viewed in the light of the cross, the things of this life were vanity and emptiness. The glory that attracted him was substantial, weighty, durable, beyond the power of language to describe. Yet Paul comes as near to expressing it as he can, that the imagination may grasp the reality as far as is possible to finite minds. It was a weight of glory, a fulness of God, knowledge that was measureless. It was an eternal weight of glory. And yet Paul feels that his language is tame. It falls short of expressing the reality. He reaches out for words more expressive. The boldest figures of speech would fall far short of the truth. He seeks the broadest terms which human language can supply, that the imagination may grasp in some degree the superlative excellency of the glory to be given the final overcomer.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 78)
Holiness, dignity, honor and felicity in the presence of God, are things now unseen except by the eye of faith. But the things which are seen, worldly honor, worldly pleasure, riches, and glory, are eclipsed by the excellency, the beauty, and resplendent glory of the things now unseen. The things of this world are temporal, enduring only for a time, while the things which are not seen are eternal, enduring through endless ages. To secure this infinite treasure is to gain everything and lose nothing.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 79)
It is the love of Christ that makes our heaven. But when we seek to express the love of Christ, language fails us. We review His life on earth, His infinite sacrifice for man, we think of the mansions He has gone to prepare for His obedient ones, and we are silent from amazement. We exclaim, O the heights and depths of the love of Christ! We linger beneath the cross, viewing the dying agonies of the Prince of glory, and we may have some faint conception of this expression of the love of God. We may say, herein is love, not that we loved God, but that He loved us, and gave His Son to die for us. But after all our contemplation of Christ we are only lingering around the edges of a love that is immeasurable. It is like a vast ocean, without bottom or shore. It is a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory.
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 80)
In all who follow Jesus, this love like a sacred fire is burning upon the altar of the heart, and it will be expressed in words and actions. It was on this earth that the rich glories of the love of God were displayed through Jesus Christ. And it is upon the earth that Christ’s followers are to reflect the love and light of Jesus. That which He lets shine upon them is to be expressed in its fullness in words and deeds. Thus it will attract minds from the things which are seen to the things which are unseen. The apostle continues, not with hesitancy and wavering unbelief, but with assurance, “For we know that, if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.” [2 Corinthians 5:1.]
(15LtMs, Ms 58, 1900, 81)
Ms 59, 1900
Jots and Tittles, II NP August 16, 1900 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in 19MR 313-332.
Dishonesty among Canvassers
The work of colporteurs and canvassers is an important work. It is no child’s play. Some have engaged in canvassing for other books than those bearing on present truth. They had a very low standard of righteousness and honesty. Because they professed to be Christians they were trusted. Confidence was placed in them because they professed to be Seventh-day Adventists, and it was not thought necessary to place them under regulations. Some took advantage of this confidence and made false statements; they committed forgery, robbery, and theft. They squandered the money taken for books, money that belonged to their employers, and several who carried on this business considered it a good chance for them, and laughed one with another over the matter.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 1)
The arrangements entered into were those which showed not the slightest appearance of distrusting their honesty. These business arrangements were not supposed to be made with men of corrupt hearts and corrupt morals. But every one of these dishonest transactions are registered in the books of heaven, and there they will remain until the judgment, unless by confession, repentance, and restitution, they shall seek God to write pardon against their names. In the day of judgment many will be found wanting because they have been tested and proved of God and found unworthy of eternal life. God could not trust them in heaven. The decision will be made for eternity; he that is not faithful in that which is least cannot be entrusted with greater responsibilities. They will be judged by their works which have determined their character. Is it a paying business to be dishonest? Never; for if there is no detection here in probationary time, everything will be laid open in the day of final reckoning.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 2)
*****
Health and Fashion
There is scarcely any subject upon which people are more ignorant than that which relates to their own life and health. God has placed us under obligation to take care of the habitation which He has given us. We are, as it were, under bonds to our Maker to preserve our bodies in the very best possible condition of health, that we may in our lives render to God perfect service. Our bodies are not our own to abuse as we please, and lessen our physical and mental strength by wrong habits because it is the fashion.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 3)
Our bodies belong to God, and it becomes our duty, not only for our own sake but for the sake of those with whom we associate, and for the sake of Christ, who has purchased us with the dear sacrifice of His own life, to become intelligent in regard to our own organism, and feel that it is a sacred duty to obey the laws which God has established in our being. It is as much the religious duty of every individual to study the laws of life and obtain a knowledge of how to live as it is to study any of the requirements of the Word of God. It is impossible to obey the precepts of God’s Word, while our habits of life are at war with nature.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 4)
If we treat our bodies and life with reckless wantonness, if we thus gradually destroy our lives, in order to be in harmony with fashion, how can we heed the injunction of the inspired apostle, “I beseech you, therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable, to God, which is your reasonable service. And be ye not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God.” [Romans 12:1, 2.] Here we are positively forbidden to conform to the fashions of the world; yet, how few, even of professed Christians, regard this sacred injunction.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 5)
*****
Captain Norman
Sunnyside, Cooranbong, New South Wales Dear Sister Henry:
We are greatly surprised to learn in regard to Captain Norman’s donation; but it does not trouble me at all; all anxiety is removed. The Lord knows all about the matter. I cannot explain how it is, unless the man was unbalanced in mind, and really thought to perform all these good purposes. He must have been under a species of insanity, for otherwise he must have known that the thing purposed would, if not carried out, expose him as a deceiver. It is a wonderful thing, and we all consider that the Lord knows how to turn it to our best advantage. The Lord certainly does not want us to be mocked. But I have had presented to me that the influence of his donation would test character, and lead to the withholding of means which should come to us from America. Had Captain Norman never appeared with his donations, many would have received a blessing in giving.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 6)
*****
The Christian’s Conflict
Every one who finally shall be crowned victor over the temptations of Satan has something to do, whereby he will have earned, by perfect obedience to God and noble, determined effort to comply with the conditions God has made in His Word, the right to be clothed with Christ’s righteousness. To enter the crusade against Satan, bearing aloft the bloodstained banner of the cross of Christ, is the duty of every servant of Jesus.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 7)
*****
Words of Counsel to Ministers
Do deep ploughing that you may realize the very best harvest. Labor to bring to the foundation imperishable material—gold, silver, and precious stones. If you bring hay, wood, and stubble, these will be consumed, and you may be consumed with them. The salvation of your soul is precious.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 8)
Let not women be attracted to you. Stand in the uprightness of your soul and tell them you are not their confessor. Jesus is the One to learn the secret of the heart. You are only human, and judging only from a human standpoint you might make wrong decisions, give wrong counsel.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 9)
Do not study to give to the flock something new and surprising which is not food, but is as husks, whereby the soul is not nourished and built up in the most holy faith, prepared to do intelligent work for Jesus Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 10)
God is not glorified by leaders in the church who seek to drive the sheep. No, no. “Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; neither as being lords over God’s heritage, but being ensamples to the flock.” [1 Peter 5:2, 3.] There is a wide field for the elders and the helpers in every church. They are to feed the flock of God with pure provender, thoroughly winnowed from the chaff, the poisonous mixture of error. You who have any part to act in the church of God, be sure that you act wisely in feeding the flock of God, for its prosperity, much depends upon the quality of this food.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 11)
*****
Parents
Toowoomba, Queensland, Australia September 20, 1899
The past night has been one of experience. I was standing in the council meeting at Battle Creek. The Spirit of the Lord was upon me. I said many words to the managers of the work. I will not here state the message I was burdened to bear. But One, a heavenly messenger, stood before the people. We did not know when He came into the assembly. He said, “As representative men, you do not understand the work for this time. You need to be converted. The soul temple needs to be cleansed. You do not see things clearly; you must have your eyes anointed. If you only knew yourselves you would be alarmed.”
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 12)
Parents standing as heads of families, priests of the household, as teachers and as governors, must first receive their lessons from the One who has said, “Come unto me, all ye that ... are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly of heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls; for my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:28-30.] They must obey the highest authority, and then as obedient children of God they can give the sincere, earnest, all-important education to their children.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 13)
Parents who successfully govern their families must first govern themselves. If they would only have pleasant words in their families, they must let their children hear only pleasant words from their lips. The planting of the seed will produce a like harvest. Parents have a solemn, sacred work to perform in educating their children, by precept and example. They are under obligation to God to present their children to Him fitted at a very early period to receive an intelligent knowledge of what is comprehended in being a follower of Jesus Christ. If those who claim to be Bible Christians have children who do not fear and love God, in most cases it is because the parents’ example has not been a correct one. False, spurious seeds have been sown which have produced a harvest of briars and thorns.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 14)
*****
Holiness
Mistakes have been made in regard to what constitutes sanctification and holiness. This is claimed by many who have no right to it, for while they claim and teach purity, their own course of action belies their profession. They mislead minds and their course of conduct testifies that they are doing the works of the enemy. We are called into the freedom of the gospel but not into the service of sin. We are called to wear Christ’s yoke, which is true liberty, not liberty to sin and disregard the plainest injunction of the Word of God, “If ye love me, keep my commandments.” [John 14:15.]
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 15)
How shall our camp meetings be conducted? is the question that has been asked me again and again. If those who participate in these meetings are under the control of, and moved by, the Spirit of God, their conduct will not be so cheap and frivolous. Everything should be of an elevated, holy character.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 16)
*****
Need of Consecration
Dear Brethren in the Ministry:
The old year, 1887, is nearly closed, and 1888 is about to be ushered in. What advancement have we made in the knowledge of Jesus Christ during the past year? Have we, as individual workers together with God, with deep earnestness reviewed the life of the past year? Have we thoughtfully, solemnly, and prayerfully taken in the situation as to our relation to God and to His work? As ambassadors for Christ shall we at this critical period of the history of the church, when the nations of the world are almost universally wavering between infidelity and idolatry, consider the signs of the times? Shall we hear the voice of God through His Word, giving warnings and appeals and commands, calling us to a new contest by a new and more thorough consecration of ourselves, of all our entrusted capabilities and powers?
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 17)
My brethren and sisters who are engaged in the solemn work of being the mouthpiece of God, be sure that the treasure house of the heart is pure and holy.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 18)
*****
Prevailing Prayer
Our Lord watches over His sheep and lambs by day and by night, and it is not the will of our heavenly Father that even one of His little ones should perish. The work was enjoined upon Peter, Feed My lambs; feed My sheep. Great is the love of our heavenly Father for every soul for whom Christ has died. In the parable the one who asked was for a time refused, but afterward he was given as much as he needed. But the Lord says, “Ask, and it shall be given you; seek and ye shall find.” [Matthew 7:7.] You need not fear an improper hour. His eye never slumbers nor sleeps. He always hears the prayer of the humble suppliant and grants His blessing. He never turns away unblest those who seek Him with the whole heart.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 19)
The Lord tries our faith. He encourages us to press our petition to the throne of grace, for this is for our good. And when we feel our great necessity to have grace and an intelligent knowledge of truth, that we may give to those who are in need of the bread of life, we shall have grace for grace bestowed, if we ask in humble faith.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 20)
The mighty Angel who instructed John was no less a personage than Jesus Christ. Setting His right foot on the sea, and His left upon the dry land, shows the part which He is acting in the closing scenes of the great controversy with Satan. This position denotes His supreme power and authority over the whole earth. The controversy has waxed stronger and more determined from age to age, and will continue to do so, to the concluding scenes when the masterly working of the powers of darkness shall reach their height. Satan, united with evil men, will deceive the whole world and the churches who receive not the love of the truth. But the mighty Angel demands attention. He cries with a loud voice. He is to show the power and authority of His voice to those who have united with Satan to oppose the truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 21)
After these seven thunders uttered their voices, the injunction comes to John, as to Daniel, in regard to the little book: “Seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered.” [Revelation 10:4.] These relate to future events which will be disclosed in their order. Daniel shall stand in his lot at the end of the days. John sees the little book unsealed. Then Daniel’s prophecies have their proper place in the first, second, and third angels’ messages to be given to the world. The unsealing of the little book was the message in relation to time.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 22)
The books of Daniel and the Revelation are one. One is a prophecy, the other a revelation; one a book sealed, the other a book opened. John heard the mysteries which the thunders uttered, but he was commanded not to write them. The special light given to John which was expressed in the seven thunders was a delineation of events which would transpire under the first and second angels’ messages. It was not best for the people to know these things, for their faith must necessarily be tested. In the order of God, most wonderful and advanced truths would be proclaimed. The first and second angels’ messages were to be proclaimed, but no further light was to be revealed before these messages had done their specific work. This is represented by the Angel standing with one foot on the sea, proclaiming with a most solemn oath that time should be no longer.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 23)
This time, which the Angel declares with a solemn oath, is not the end of this world’s history, neither of probationary time, but of prophetic time, which should precede the advent of our Lord. That is, the people will not have another message upon definite time. After this period of time, reaching from 1842 to 1844, there can be no definite tracing of the prophetic time. The longest reckoning reaches to the autumn of 1844.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 24)
The Angel’s position, with one foot on the sea, the other on the land, signifies the wide extent of the proclamation of the message. It will cross the broad waters and be proclaimed in other countries, even to all the world. The comprehension of truth, the glad reception of the message, is represented in the eating of the little book. The truth in regard to the time of the advent of our Lord was a precious message to our souls.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 25)
*****
The greatest work to be done in this life is to make preparation for the future life, for that life which measures with the life of God. A probation has been granted us that, notwithstanding the difficulties, we may cultivate virtues which shall carry us into the higher life. Pure love for one another is exercised by those who are partakers of the divine nature.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 26)
*****
Pharisaism
The Pharisees, claiming great piety, had not lived in close connection with God so that they could discern sacred things. When John came to prepare the way of the Lord, they refused to accept him, and when the work was more fully developed and they had an overwhelming amount of evidence as they saw the demonstrations of the power of God, they still held to their doubts and unbelief. They chose to pretend ignorance rather than yield to their convictions and confess that they were wrong. John was that prophet sent of God, but the chief priests and scribes and Pharisees did not believe him because his teaching revealed the defects in their religious experience, and condemned their course of action. While they disbelieved, many of the publicans and sinners and harlots received his testimony, condemning the sins of which they were themselves guilty, and as true penitents embraced the salvation offered.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 27)
*****
The Message of John
John declared that Christ must be received by them individually as a Saviour. They need not expect the priests or the pope to take the place of Christ, for he alone who would come to Christ as a repentant believing sinner would find peace and have Christ’s righteousness imputed to him. All sanctification comes through a living, active faith, and transforms men and women into the image of Jesus Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 28)
John was listened to with great interest. His doctrine melted their hearts and revived their hopes. It was a strangely sweet message which was borne to them, and the seed was falling into good soil. Never before had such doctrines fallen upon their ears. He drew his followers away from outward forms, away from self-righteousness, toward Jesus. He made them feel that in Christ alone were centered all their hopes of eternal life. Christ and Him crucified was the burden of his message.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 29)
*****
God’s Goodness
In the lessons that Christ gave to His disciples to be given to our world, the grand things of His spiritual kingdom are illustrated by the principles of His temporal kingdom. He hath established the world by His wisdom, and stretched out the heaven by His discretion. He is wonderful in counsel and excellent in working. “The foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men.” [1 Corinthians 1:25.] “He disappointeth the devices of the crafty so that they cannot perform their enterprise.” [Job 5:12.] His counsels stand forever, and the thoughts of His heart from generation to generation.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 30)
The Lord God of heaven claims from us the highest reverence. We are to fear God, to love God, and be obedient to all His precepts. He is perfect in His goodness, and full of mercy and compassion, always working for the good and happiness of the human family; but their own plans, their own imaginings, are contrary to the will and way of God, and of a character to destroy the way of His paths, and make their own finite wisdom prominent in choosing their way and their will. The result is unhappiness, suffering, and eternal disappointment. “The Lord is good unto all, and his tender mercies are over all his works.” He openeth His hand and “satisfieth the desire of every living thing.” [Psalm 145:9, 16.] He is the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort. The earth is full of the goodness of the Lord.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 31)
***** Launceston, Tasmania May 11, 1895
I have had opened before me your college at Lincoln, Nebraska. I saw an existing state of things that was not wholesome or healthful. Minds were being wrought upon, making too much of little things, a world of an atom, and an atom of a world. One would suppose that the love of Jesus had not a modifying, correcting influence over your own natural and cultivated traits of character. Anyone would suppose that you were grafts of a strange vine rather than being the branches of the living vine. Self has swelled to wonderful proportions. Little things have been treated as the largest and most essential things. Teachers have revealed that they have little growing knowledge of Jesus Christ. They need to not only take a term in the school of Christ, but to live in that school as learners continually.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 32)
“And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, an clamor, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice: and be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you.” [Ephesians 4:30-32.]
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 33)
Shall we bear in mind that the presence of the Holy Spirit with us in the bed chamber, in the family circle, in the most difficult places we pass through, is shielding us from the shafts of the enemy, constantly counterworking his devisings, and carrying forward His work as a reprover of sin, imparting and impressing the mind with the words of Christ, bringing all things to our remembrance, that He may restore the moral image of God in man. We need to dwell more constantly and earnestly upon the grace of the Holy Spirit. This we do not discern with our natural eyes, yet by faith we see its office work, and we cannot render to God supreme love and honor if we do not recognize the Holy Spirit which the Lord sends. The Holy Spirit represents Jesus Christ. He is our refuge unto whom we can run and be safe. He is always present with the human agent.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 34)
*****
Extravagance and Fashions
The lives of nine-tenths of the befrilled, trimmed devotees of fashion are a living lie. Deception and fraud are their daily practice. They appear what they are not. Nobility of soul is gone. Gentleness and generosity have been bartered away to gratify their lust after evil things. Thousands sell virtue to obtain money with which to gratify their desire to follow the fashion. Such madness upon these things should call forth an army of reformers to take their position for reform. The devil is constantly inventing fashions which are followed at the sacrifice of time, money, and health. Can we, dare we who profess to be Christians, follow in the path of worldlings? Shall we appear to sanction these fashions by adopting them, even in part? Shall we lead our influence in any degree to the general evil? Many do this because they do not have Christ formed in their hearts, the hope of glory.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 35)
Luxurious living and extravagant dress are carried to such an extreme as to constitute one of the signs of the last days. Those who are inclined to admire the appearance which they make in a mirror will have no inclination to test their characters by looking into the great moral mirror, the law of God. The wicked idol of dress swallows up all that is humble, needy, and lowly in the character. It consumes the precious hours which should be devoted to meditation, searching the heart, and prayerful study of the Scriptures. In the Scriptures they would find that the pen of inspiration has traced this especially for them. “I will,” writes Paul, “that women adorn themselves with shamefacedness and sobriety, not with broidered hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array, but (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works.” [1 Timothy 2:8-10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 36)
Christ and the church have claims upon each individual member that their thoughts, their energies, their means, their dress, and their deportment shall correspond with the life and character of Christ. No Christian can conform to fashion. If the Master has entrusted means to them, it was not for them to use to adorn the person or to gratify pride in display. God has made them stewards of means, that they might glorify Him in wisely dispensing this trust of God in clothing the naked, feeding the hungry, and advancing the cause of God in the earth. There is not an individual member of the church that can consistently or with a quiet conscience patronize the fashions of this age. The needless trimmings upon a dress will hinder the works of mercy and benevolence, and is robbery toward God. The graces of meekness, humility, modesty, prudence, a virtuous character, are accomplishments suited to every rank and condition of life.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 37)
Shall we not take our stand as faithful sentinels to guide the youth, by precept and example, from the dissipation and extravagance of this age? Shall we not eat and drink and dress to the glory of God? Consider that the love of dress fastens its victim in servile bondage. Why wear a dress so fitted that a full inspiration of air is an impossibility? Why wear appendages that bear upon delicate organs of the body, and create disease? The answer, if expressed by man, would be, “I am in perfect misery, but I have to dress as others dress, or I should be treated with neglect. I know that I shall not live out half my days in thus making myself miserable to follow these senseless fashions, but I have not moral courage to be called old-fashioned and behind the times. I am not able physically or financially to bear this strain upon health and purse, and worse than all I fear that I shall lose my soul, but then, I must keep up appearance or I could not obtain work.”
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 38)
*****
Religion and Character Building
Little expenses must be carefully guarded against. To deny one’s self in little as well as in great things is necessary to prosperity and happiness. Yet strict economy may be carried into covetousness. Religion, with her strong, even, well-balanced principles, will prove a safe anchor. Every ear will hear the requirement, “Give an account of thy stewardship.” [Luke 16:2.] We are accountable to God for all we possess. In all things we are to study to show ourselves approved unto God.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 39)
By what means shall the young man repress his evil propensities, and develop what is noble and good in his character? The will, intellect, and emotions, when controlled by the power of religion, will become transformed. “Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.” [1 Corinthians 10:31.] Here is a principle underlying every act, thought, and motive if the entire being is under control of the will of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 40)
The voice and passions must be crucified. “I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me.” [Philippians 4:13.] The will, the appetites and passions, will clamor for indulgence, but God has implanted within you desires for high and holy purposes, and it is not necessary that these should be debased. This is only so when we refuse to submit to the control of reason and conscience. We are to restrain our passions and deny self.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 41)
The unsanctified mind fails to receive the strength and comfort which God has provided for all who will come to Him. There is an unrest, a burning desire for something new, to gratify, to please and fascinate the mind, and this indulgence is called pleasure. Satan has alluring charms with which to engage the interest and excite the imagination of youth and fasten them in his snare. Do not build your character on the sand.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 42)
*****
Satan’s Snares
Satan devises, through his masterly deceiving power, to make evil appear as righteousness, to keep men working in his line, that those whom God has entrusted with great responsibilities shall be perverted from His allegiance and serve his purposes. “Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by the multitude of thine iniquities.” [Ezekiel 28:18.] This represents a corrupt spiritual administration. The influence that is gained through positions of trust is used for selfish purposes instead of for the good of others who stand approved before God more than they, for their dependence is in God, and they are seeking His glory and not their own. Even now Satan is continuing and advancing in the same line in which he began. He rules by the same laws. In heaven he lost his self-sacrificing principle and unselfish care for his associates, and little by little he introduced a new order of things, consulting his own hand.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 43)
*****
Meeting Temptations
Our work is a solemn, serious work. It is not the order and will of God to shield His people from temptation. His people will be exposed to trial, and the very object of Christ’s choosing a people from the world was to prepare them to meet and resist temptations, that when they should come in contact with the world in public life, they would be so imbued with the Spirit of God that they would not yield to corrupting influences.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 44)
When truth takes possession of the heart, the Christian will be brought into conflict, and in this conflict he will need the whole armor of God, for he has to fight the good fight of faith. There are opposing elements in his own household, even in his own heart, and nothing but the free Spirit of God can ensure for him the victory.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 45)
*****
Cheerfulness and Love
Dear Sister Salisbury:
I have been shown your case, that you have had many things to discourage you. But do not despair; God loves you. “Nevertheless, the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal: the Lord knoweth them that are his.” [2 Timothy 2:19.] You have been doubting and have had but little hope or courage, but do not let go your hold upon God or upon the truth. Jesus lives to make intercession for you. He wants you to come back to Him with all your burdens, your perplexities, your cares. Sickness and gloom has taken from you much of the joy of life; but do not look on the dark side. Be cheerful, knowing that Jesus knows every pang of anguish which the soul suffers. He will not leave your bruised and broken.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 46)
My sister, cherish love, the precious plant of love. You have felt gentle and thoughtful toward the sick. Not a wish or want but what it is supplied. The heart’s affections long slumbering has been aroused; no service is thought a hardship or done with censure or faultfinding. But when health returns there has been a falling back in the same old cold, indifferent, loveless way. Now change this order of things. Let love flow forth freely and break down the barriers. The life may be lived day by day under the melting power of the Spirit of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 47)
*****
Dealing with the Young
Children have received as a legacy unfavorable traits of character, yet they have most valuable and lovely traits of character. [They] should be associated with those who will appreciate and understand how to deal with them, to develop the favorable and lovely qualities, and not pursue such a course as will stir up and strengthen their unfavorable dispositions which have been inherited. Much wisdom should be exercised by those who are brought in close connection with children. Flattery should not be used, for this would be poison to their souls; but a sanctified, tender regard should be shown for them, thus gaining their confidence through the love that is expressed for the soul.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 48)
Jesus loves the children and youth. When they lose self-control and speak words that are passionate, an attitude of silence is often the best course to pursue, not taking up a line of reproof or argument or condemnation. Repentance will come very soon. The silence that is golden will often do more than all the words that can be uttered. Satan is only too well pleased to harass and destroy the souls of the young; therefore persons should be connected with these who have wisdom to deal with tempted human minds. The words of Jesus to Peter are appropriate, “Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat; but I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not.” [Luke 22:31, 32.]
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 49)
Jesus rejoices in spirit when He sees Satan repulsed from his commanding position to control the mind and will of the human agent. Many a youth is in imminent peril through manifold temptations, but Jesus Christ has the tenderest sympathy for them, and the Lord has sent His angels to protect and guard them from lives of wretchedness. Jesus Christ has purchased them, paying the ransom money for their souls. They are His property.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 50)
I need not present the self-denial, the self-sacrifice, the humiliation, and crucifixion of the Son of God, which was the redemption price of a lost world. This we need to contemplate, that we may better estimate the value of the human soul. As we view the agonies which Christ endured as the price of redemption, we will consider every soul of value. The love of Jesus for souls cannot be measured. Christ died to save not only the few who accept Him; no, He came to our world to save every son and daughter of Adam. He came not to seek and save those who were faultless and lovely, but He came to seek and to save them that are lost. “I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.” [Mark 2:17.] He is the true Shepherd, ever ready to leave the flock which is in the fold and to go into the wilderness to seek for the lost sheep.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 51)
He calls for living human agencies to co-operate with the divine. We want every talent, every ability and God-given power, to be exercised in this great work. Ye are laborers together with God. Our work is to lift up and try to save the souls that are ready to perish. Eternal life is worth everything to us.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 52)
***** “Sunnyside,” Cooranbong March 21, 1896 Dear Brother and Sister Durland:
I have something to say to you upon the subject of temperance. If you are yourselves working earnestly in the line in which God demands all His messengers who are laboring in the harvest field to work, you will have very much greater influence on the side of truth and righteousness. But your indifference on this subject is not pleasing to God. You occupy a position of responsibility, and you need to be worked by the Holy Spirit. “I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God. For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think; but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith.” [Romans 12:1-3.]
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 53)
Every church needs a clear, sharp testimony, giving the trumpet a certain sound. If we can arouse the moral sensibilities upon the subject of practicing temperance in all things, a very great victory will be gained.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 54)
*****
Eloquent Sermons
The minister may make a high range into the heavens, by poetical descriptions and fanciful presentations which please the senses and feed the imagination, but which do not touch the common life experience, the daily necessities; bringing home to the heart the very truths which are of vital interest. The immediate requirements, the present trials, need present help and strength—the faith that works by love and purifies the soul, not words which have no real influence upon the living daily walk in practical Christianity.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 55)
The minister may think that with his fanciful eloquence he has done great things in feeding the flock of God; the hearers may suppose that they never before heard such beautiful themes, they have never seen the truth dressed up in such beautiful language, and as God was represented before them in His greatness, they felt a glow of emotion. But trace from cause to effect all this ecstasy of feeling caused by these fanciful representations. There may be truths, but too often they are not the food that will fortify them for the daily battles of life.
(15LtMs, Ms 59, 1900, 56)
Ms 60, 1900
The Transgression of God’s Law NP August 20, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in LDE 248; 4BC 1155; 12MR 145-146.
Truth is sown for the righteous. Christ came to sow the world with truth, that man might have a knowledge of God and of Jesus Christ His only begotten Son. If men receive the truth in its correct bearings, it will be because they search the Scriptures to understand for themselves what saith the Lord, that they may obey His voice. But in this age of the world the masses of the people have turned away their ears from hearing the Word of the Lord, lest they should be disturbed by His plainly specified requirements. Their condition is described by the prophet Jeremiah:
(15LtMs, Ms 60, 1900, 1)
“Moreover thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lord: Shall they fall, and not arise? Shall he turn away, and not return? Why then is this people of Jerusalem slidden back by a perpetual backsliding? They hold fast deceit, they refuse to return. I harkened and heard, but they spake not aright; no man repented him of his wickedness, saying, What have I done? Every one turneth to his course, as a horse rusheth into the battle. Yea, the stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed times; and the turtle and the crane and the swallow observe the time of their coming; but my people know not the judgment of the Lord. How do ye say, We are wise, and the law of the Lord is with us? Lo, certainly in vain made he it; the pen of the scribes is in vain. The wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed and taken; lo, they have rejected the word of the Lord; and what wisdom is in them?” [Jeremiah 8:4-9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 60, 1900, 2)
This description is now being fulfilled to the letter in the religious world. The Lord declares: “Every one from the least even unto the greatest is given to covetousness, from the prophet even unto the priest every one dealeth falsely. For they have healed the hurt of the daughter of my people slightly, saying, Peace, peace, when there is no peace. Were they ashamed when they had committed abomination? Nay, they were not at all ashamed, neither could they blush; therefore shall they fall among them that fall; in the time of their visitation they shall be cast down, saith the Lord.” [Verses 10-12.]
(15LtMs, Ms 60, 1900, 3)
This representation is true of those who claim to be teachers of the people and who are leading them astray. They refuse obedience to the Word of the Lord. Yet they say, “The law of the Lord is with us.” [Verse 8.] Especially is this fulfilled in their course with regard to the original Sabbath of Jehovah. Instead of observing the memorial Sabbath, the day that God has blessed and sanctified, they honor a spurious sabbath, a heathen, idol sabbath. They exalt it by their man-made theories. And they declare, “The law of the Lord is with us,” and all who violate the Sunday will be dealt with according to our laws.
(15LtMs, Ms 60, 1900, 4)
“I will surely consume them, saith the Lord: there shall be no grapes on the vine, nor figs on the fig tree, and the leaf shall fade; and the things that I have given them shall pass away from them. Whey do we sit still? Assemble yourselves, and let us enter into the defenced cities, and let us be silent there; for the Lord our God hath put us to silence, and given us water of gall to drink, because we have sinned against the Lord. We looked for peace, but no good came; and for a time of health, and behold trouble! The snorting of his horses was heard from Dan; the whole land trembled at the sound of the neighing of his strong ones; for they are come, and have devoured the land, and all that is in it; the city, and those that dwell therein.
(15LtMs, Ms 60, 1900, 5)
“For, behold, I will send serpents, cockatrices, among you, which will not be calmed, and they shall bite you, saith the Lord. When I would comfort myself against sorrow, my heart is faint in me. Behold the voice of the cry of the daughter of my people because of them that dwell in a far country: Is not the Lord in Zion? Is not her king in her? Why have they provoked me to anger with their graven images, and with strange vanities? The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved. For the hurt of the daughter of my people am I hurt; I am black; astonishment hath taken hold on me. Is there no balm in Gilead? Is there no physician there? Why then is not the health of the daughter of my people recovered?” [Verses 13-22.]
(15LtMs, Ms 60, 1900, 6)
The prevalence of sin is alarming; the world is being filled with violence as in the days of Noah. Would the world be in its present condition if those who claim to be the people of God had reverenced and obeyed the law of the Lord? It is the rejection of the truth, man’s dispensing with the commandments of God, that has produced the condition of things which now exists. God’s Word is made of none effect by false shepherds. The decided opposition of the shepherds of the flock to the law of the Lord reveals that they have rejected the Word of the Lord and have put their own words in its place. In their interpretation of the Scriptures they teach for doctrines the commandments of men. In their apostasy from the truth they have encouraged wickedness, saying, “We are wise, and the law of the Lord is with us.” [Verse 8.] The words of Christ to the Pharisees are applicable to them. Christ said to these teachers, “Ye are both ignorant of the Scriptures and of the power of God.” [Matthew 22:29.]
(15LtMs, Ms 60, 1900, 7)
The religious teachers by their false interpretation of the Scriptures have changed the law of the Lord, especially the Sabbath commandment. In this they have in a marked manner apostatized from God. They have accepted false theories, teaching and living their falsehoods. It is in vain that these falsehoods are received as truth. Notwithstanding the great zeal manifested in promoting Sunday observance and exalting man-made laws as supreme, the work is transgression, a perversion of truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 60, 1900, 8)
All man-made laws to make sacred that which bears no sanctity in the Word of God are in vain. The wise men themselves might well be ashamed of their work, for they cannot find in the Scriptures one word of proof for Sunday observance, and they themselves are ensnared with their own heresies and false interpretations of the Word of the Lord. Whatever excellence may be attributed to Sunday observance, the custom is of human not divine origin. It rests on the authority of the priests and teachers of the people. These men are placing contempt on the law of God, especially upon the fourth commandment.
(15LtMs, Ms 60, 1900, 9)
In this they know not what they are doing. The fourth commandment is the golden link of heaven to bind up the first four precepts, which state the duty of man to his God, requiring supreme love and supreme reverence to the living God. God gave the Sabbath as the memorial of His creative work, as a sign that He is the true God, the only One to be honored and obeyed. The first four commandments stand forth in their moral dignity and superiority above all the words of man. If these first four precepts are obeyed, man is then prepared to obey the last six commandments, which are summed up in the precept, “Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.” [Leviticus 19:18.]
(15LtMs, Ms 60, 1900, 10)
Let men change or set aside the first four commandments of the law, and they become the sport of Satan’s temptations. They will not love God supremely or their neighbor as themselves. Their understanding and spiritual conception of doctrine is perverted. They lead man into disobedience and transgression through their perverted explanations of Scripture, explanations which mean rejection of a definite “Thus saith the Lord.” Consequently it is seen by Him who never makes a mistake that there is no wisdom, holiness, or virtue in them. Their rejection of the Word of the Lord and acceptance of fables is a plain witness against them. It shows that they are subject to the cunning vagaries of the great deceiver.
(15LtMs, Ms 60, 1900, 11)
The condition of our world today is just as the prophet has represented that it would be near the close of this earth’s history. That which was true of the scribes and teachers and rulers in Christ’s time is no less true of the religious world today. All who follow the practice of the scribes and teachers in the days of Christ will come under the condemnation of the heavenly universe in this our day. Darkness has deepened in the earth. In Christ’s day the Word of God was presented by the greatest Teacher the world ever knew; and the law of the Lord in its true significance, with its divine authority, was ignored, despised, rejected, declared to be no longer binding upon the human family. The same thing is done today.
(15LtMs, Ms 60, 1900, 12)
Because of his rebellion against God, Satan was exiled from heaven; but he has continued to carry forward the same work on the earth in exciting rebellion and apostasy. That which he failed to accomplish in heaven he is zealously at work to accomplish on the earth. And he has achieved marked success. The Christian world has accepted his theories. Through his deception of earthly powers, he has gained that which he failed to gain in heaven. The testimony of heaven is that men in this age are manifesting apostasy and departing from the Lord’s precepts even as did ancient Israel.
(15LtMs, Ms 60, 1900, 13)
Holiness is wholeness for God. It means perfect obedience to every precept of the law of God. This is the only true moral excellence. A character in harmony with the law of God is the only character which will receive His approval. It shows that man has by faith received Jesus Christ who came to this world to die for the transgressors of God’s law. Christ by His own obedience to the law places man on vantage ground with God, giving him another trial. Thus probation is granted to man, opportunity is given him to show his hatred of sin, the transgression of the law, and to return to his loyalty to God.
(15LtMs, Ms 60, 1900, 14)
Is it possible for the law of God to be changed or set aside? Nay, verily; for that law is immutable, eternal. It is forever to hold its claim of obedience upon every soul who has opportunity to gain a knowledge of the will of God. The responsibility of men today is proportionate to the light they receive through the messages of warning God has given.
(15LtMs, Ms 60, 1900, 15)
To abrogate the law of God is as impossible as it would be for God to abolish Himself. The law of God’s kingdom is a transcript of His character. Men may talk of Christ. They may claim to be saved by Christ. They may talk of righteousness. But the only true righteousness is entire conformity to the law of Jehovah. Righteousness, goodness, virtue, purity, all mean conformity to the law of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 60, 1900, 16)
It is coming now to be seen that the false shepherds have turned men away from the laws of the kingdom of God to exalt their own theories and suppositions. The prevailing impiety in the world, the wickedness which has been growing to such fearful proportions, is the result of their own man-made theories in opposition to God’s law. Their work will soon react upon themselves. Then will be witnessed the scenes described in (Revelation 18), when the judgment of God shall fall upon mystic Babylon.
(15LtMs, Ms 60, 1900, 17)
Then will be seen the fulfillment of the Word of the Lord by the prophet Hosea: “There is no truth, nor mercy, nor knowledge of God in the land. By swearing, and lying, and killing, and stealing, and committing adultery, they break out, and blood toucheth blood. Therefore shall the land mourn, and every one that dwelleth therein shall languish ... My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject me. Seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children. As they were increased, so they sinned against thee; therefore will I change their glory into shame. They eat up the sin of my people, and they set their heart on their iniquity. And there shall be, like people, like priests; and I will punish them for their ways, and reward them their doings.” [Hosea 4:1-3, 6-9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 60, 1900, 18)
Ms 61, 1900
Testimony for Ellen G. White’s Workers St. Helena, California October 11, 1900 Portions of this manuscript are published in UL 298; ML 152, 178.
I have been passing through an experience which I must place upon paper. I have not sufficient strength to write it all out now, but I will write some things. The Lord has spoken to me in a way that I shall not forget. The word spoken to me was that the Lord had placed us in a good and pleasant place, that His name may be glorified, and we must guard against any influence coming in to cause the instruction of the Lord to be forgotten. This is thy strength, to deal justly, to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God. If you at all forget God and lose a sense of His attributes, if you do not grasp the high privileges He has given you by sending you light and a knowledge of His way, if you do not, as His representatives, keep the way of the Lord, His Holy Spirit will not strive with you, for you would not use His blessings in such a way as to bless others.
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 1)
When any appropriate selfishly the advantages granted them, God is robbed of the service He requires, which should be proportionate to the blessings received. God’s workers are not to rob their fellow workers by failing to give them correct religious guidance and an unselfish example. The inhabitants of the world are following out every imagination of their hereditary and cultivated tendencies to evil. Ministers of the gospel manifest selfishness. Some of them have been making sacred things a farce, saying, The temple of the Lord, The temple of the Lord are we, while at the same time they were in word and action misrepresenting the character of God and dishonoring His name.
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 2)
The Lord has give you the husbandry of His vineyard. Let not the imagination and spirit of anyone make you untrue to your trust. While the teachers and leaders are not all faithful instructors of the people by precept and example, you are not in any instance to be drawn away from straight, pure, unselfish principles. Follow the light God has graciously given. Keep before you the sacred principles the Lord has presented in His goodness and mercy, His compassionate, forgiving, forbearing spirit, His long-suffering. Christ came not to be ministered unto, but to minister. His claims are a rebuke to every phase of selfishness, every shade of oppression.
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 3)
The guilt of a departure on your part from mercy and true courtesy would not be like an ordinary doing of this. The Lord has placed you under a most solemn obligation to carry out His principles and represent His character. You are to bring mercy, patience, and forbearance into the practical life. Let not the influence of those connected with you lead you to pervert the way of the Lord. Do not cease to do justice and judgment, to exercise true forbearance and compassion. Suffer no wrongdoing in those connected with you which you can prevent. Thus saith the Lord, “I am the owner of souls. I have compassion and kindness and great forbearance, because of the sacrifice made in behalf of the human race.” Lay no heavy burdens on others. You are handling God’s property. In no case rob Him of the glory that is His due. Honor Him by a well-ordered life and a pure, holy conversation. He is glorified by words which lift up, not by words which cast down.
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 4)
The Lord said, “Those who are connected with you in the service I have given you must perform the work of the sacred office, not according to their own judgment and impulses but according to the high and holy principles of God, as though they realized that they were handling His property. And if there is one connected with you who has infirmities, let those of a different cast of mind help that one.”
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 5)
God has been dishonored by conversations held concerning one of your number. Several have talked together, dwelling upon jots and tittles, enlarging small things to exaggerated proportions, until nothing is seen as it is, and the character of God and the laws of His kingdom are misrepresented. Words are spoken and deeds done of which they would be ashamed could they see them in a true light.
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 6)
God will test the character on every point. He has a father’s heart, and He bears long with His children. In His dealing with the children of Israel He pleaded with them in mercy and love. Patiently He set their sins before them, and in forbearance waited for them to see and acknowledge their wrongs. When they repented and confessed their sins, He forgave them; and though the offense was oft-repeated, there were no taunting words spoken, no resentment expressed.
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 7)
Christ plainly stated that though one sins again and again, he is to be forgiven if he repents, even should he sin till seventy times seven. There is to be a close investigation of individual words and actions. The Lord is not pleased with the spirit which has been manifested. An entire change is needed in the treatment of the most trying ones. Notice has been taken of little grievances, of things that should have received no attention. The idea of treating one as the only offender is not correct. Occasions for reproof have been given, but the circumstances were often disproportionate to the things which actually occurred. There has been surmising and evil speaking instead of tenderness for one who was in need of pity and compassion and that restraint which does not provoke to wrath. There needs to be a change of heart. If this word is not heeded, the blessings of God will be withdrawn.
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 8)
The light given me is that there must be a transformation in the minds of those associated with me. Two or three are not to be linked together because they are pleased with one another’s ways, while they neglect one of their number who needs help the most because that one shows objectionable features of character. The true missionary spirit is greatly wanting. The impression this makes on a sensitive mind Satan uses with great success. When there is such dependence upon the talent one has gained through long experience in the work until this talent is a necessity in the work, let not those in the several departments of the work accept the service which is a necessity, and yet despise the actor, who should be regarded in an altogether different way.
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 9)
God has given to each talents to use. Physical disease of every type may be upon some soul. The life is a constant battlefield. Whatever may be the cause of this, the life surcharged with the love of Christ Jesus would pity in the place of contending and blaming and discouraging by apparent neglect, as though this one were the only one who was out of the way. Those who comment on and talk of these defects strengthen one another to look at the mistakes made, and pass over the value of the work and the intensity of the burden borne.
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 10)
The most intellectual, those who are fighting the battle of life at great odds, may be refreshed and strengthened and encouraged by little attentions, which cost nothing. Kindly words simply spoken, little attentions simply bestowed, will sweep away the clouds of temptation which gather over the horizon of the soul. The true, honest expression of a sister or brother or friend, given in genuine simplicity, has power to open the door of hearts which need the fragrance of Christlike words and the simple, delicate touch of the Spirit of Christ’s love. This is true missionary work.
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 11)
Let the workers put away all evil surmising, remembering that they may make great mistakes in judging those connected with them in the sacred work of God. In their association together they should be unselfish, tender, pitiful, courteous, helping one another. Let them bear in mind that God has made every provision that they shall not labor in their own finite strength. Each worker has an individuality of his own, a character to discipline, a tongue to bridle.
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 12)
Words are a talent in trust, and God will multiply every investment that is made in His love and in His fear. He will lift up and sustain the very ones who need sustaining. Let the workers put their whole trust in God, praying in faith for wisdom to enable them to deal justly, to love mercy, and to walk humbly with God. Let there be less speaking together of the mistakes and errors of one of the number. Remember that silence is eloquence. To expatiate as has been the custom separates the soul from God, and brings condemnation.
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 13)
There is need of an individual experience in wrestling with God in most earnest supplication that the hearts and minds of the workers may be controlled by the Holy Spirit, that they may have faith to speak words which will save, not destroy. Let the workers obtain an individual experience for themselves, for they will be tested and tried and proved. Let there be much praying and less talking of the mistakes of others. By much prayer let self be wholly consecrated to God. Then work with all the facilities and powers God has given to help one another to reach a higher standard. Minister in concert with the ministering angels, and an experience will be gained that will be of the highest value.
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 14)
The converting power of God needs to be seen upon the tongue, restraining the words that should not be spoken. Then the Holy Spirit will be revealed, binding together, not separating. God is not pleased with the linking together of two or three or several, to the neglect of others.
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 15)
All who desire to be among the number who will stand before God without fault must begin without delay the practical work of overcoming. The Lord permits trials to come in order that we may be cleansed from earthliness, from selfishness, from harsh unchristlikeness of character. He desires to create in every heart a deep and earnest longing to be cleansed from every stain of sin, that we may come forth purer, holier, and happier from every trial which He permits. Our souls become darkened by selfishness, but if we can only see Jesus, there will be a dying to self. Changes will be made in word and action. If we are patient under the crucial test, we shall come forth reflecting the image of the Master. “He shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light and thy judgment as the noonday.” [Psalm 37:6.] “Righteousness and judgment are the habitation of his throne.” [Psalm 97:2.]
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 16)
All who compose our family of workers are to bear in life and character the testimony that the truths which they handle have an influence which corrects harsh judgment. They are to feel a deep and tender interest in the young, and are to seek to benefit them by wise counsel. They are not to bruise the soul by harsh words or by speaking in a harsh tone. They can do no good by charging their errors upon them. Let them persuade and educate kindly, carefully leading the mind upward to perfection of character.
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 17)
“For yet a little while and he that shall come will come and will not tarry.” [Hebrews 10:37.] Our work must not be done in any slothful manner. “Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain. Be ye therefore patient, stablish your hearts; for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh.” [James 5:7, 8.]
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 18)
There is to be no such thing as strengthening one another in anything that will weaken someone else. God calls upon the workers to become missionaries in every sense of the word, to help the weak and erring to reform. There is to be no harsh faultfinding. The family of workers are to blend together to help one another, not to draw apart and criticize, strengthening the work of the enemy. There is need of daily conversion, that our family of workers may be a symbol of the family of heaven. It has not been thus, and God has not been glorified. Our example may be a power for good. When this is impossible, changes should be made, until the Lord can be pleased to use every worker to do His service. There must be no discord, no harsh words, no exhibition of an unruly, uncontrollable spirit.
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 19)
The last great crisis is at hand. The time is near when God will say, “Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers and shut thy doors; hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast. For, behold, the Lord cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity; the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.” [Isaiah 26:20, 21.] God calls upon us to make straight paths for our feet, lest the lame be turned out of the way.
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 20)
I have not written in this all the instruction that was given me. I awoke at twelve o’clock, and could not feel safe till I had secured this matter.
(15LtMs, Ms 61, 1900, 21)
Ms 62, 1900
Talk/Medical Missionary Work and the Gospel Ministry St. Helena, California November 13, 1900 This manuscript is published in entirety in 2SAT 140-144. +
A talk given in the Sanitarium Chapel.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 1)
I wish to speak about the relation existing between the medical missionary work and the gospel ministry. It has been presented to me that every department of the work is to be united in one great whole. The work of God is to prepare a people to stand before the Son of man at His coming, and this work should be a unit. The work that is to fit a people to stand firm in the last great day must not be a divided work.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 2)
The ministry of the gospel is to present the truth which must be received in order for people to be sanctified and made ready for the coming of the Lord. And this work is to embrace all that was embraced in Christ’s ministry. Gospel workers are to minister on the right hand and on the left, doing their work intelligently and solidly.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 3)
There is to be no division between the ministry and the medical work. The physician should labor equally with the minister with as much earnestness and thoroughness for the salvation of the soul, as well as for the restoration of the body.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 4)
The question has been asked many times, Should the physician feel it his duty to open the truth to his patients? That depends on circumstances. In many cases all that should be done is to point to Christ as a personal Saviour. There are those who would only be injured should any new doctrine not in accordance with their previous views be brought before them. God must guide in this work. He can prepare minds to receive the Word of truth. It is just as much a physician’s duty to prepare the souls before him for what is to take place as to minister to their physical needs. Let them know their danger. Be a faithful steward for God. Do not let anyone be launched into eternity without a word of warning or caution. You cannot neglect this and be a faithful steward. God requires you to be true to Him wherever you are. There is a great work to be done. Take hold of it and do it intelligently. God will help everyone who does this.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 5)
The medical missionary work has never been presented to me in any other way than as bearing the same relation to the work as a whole as the arm does to the body. The gospel ministry is an organization for the proclamation of the truth and the carrying forward of the work for sick and well. This is the body, the medical missionary work is the arm, and Christ is the Head over all. Thus the matter has always been presented to me.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 6)
It has been urged that because the medical missionary work is the arm of the body, there should be a oneness of respect shown. This is so. The medical missionary work is the arm of the body, and God wants us to take a decided interest in this work.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 7)
Christ was bound up in all branches of the work. He did not make any division. He did not feel that He was infringing on physicians when He healed the sick. He proclaimed the truth, and when He the sick came to Him for healing, He asked them if they believed that He could make them whole. He was just as ready to lay His hands in healing on the sick and afflicted as He was to preach the gospel. He was just as much at home in this work as in proclaiming the truth, for healing the sick is a part of the gospel.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 8)
To take people right where they are, whatever their position, whatever their condition, and help them in every way possible, this is ministry. It may be necessary for ministers to go into the homes of the sick, and say, I am ready to help you and I will do the best I can. I am not a physician, but I am a minister, and I like to minister to the sick and afflicted. Those who are sick in body are nearly always sick in soul, and when the soul is sick, the body is made sick.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 9)
Christ’s work for the paralytic is an illustration of the way in which we are to work. This man had been told by his friends of the mighty Healer, and he had faith to believe that he could be healed. His friends carried him to the house where Jesus was teaching, but the crowd was so great that they could not find entrance. Then the sick man suggested that they remove part of the roof, and let him down into the room. This they did, and when Jesus saw the sufferer lying before Him, what was His first work? It was to give Him peace of mind. The Saviour knew that the paralytic had been tortured by the suggestions of the priests that God had cast him off for his sins. “Son, thy sins be forgiven thee,” were Christ’s first words. [Mark 2:5.] This was what the sick man needed. Peace and joy filled his heart.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 10)
Some present began to murmur, saying in their hearts, “Who can forgive sins but God only?” [Verse 7.] Then, that they might know that the Son of man had power to forgive sins, Christ said to the sick man, “Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way unto thine house.” [Verse 9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 11)
Thus the Saviour has bound together the work of preaching the truth and healing the sick, and we are never to divorce them. Christ blended ministry and healing, and there is to be no more separation in our work than there was in His.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 12)
There is to be no division between the medical missionary work and the gospel ministry. Medical missionary work is to be to the third angel’s message as the right arm to the body. Both are to work in harmony. Then the salvation of the Lord will be revealed.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 13)
*****
God not only desires His servants to have faith in the work of His institutions, He desires them to go further than this. They should realize that God wishes them to be living examples of what it means to be well, physically and spiritually. He wants them to show that the truth has accomplished a great work for them.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 14)
Those who assemble in our conferences are not always in a fit state to judge righteously. Many suffer from congestion of the brain. Those who assemble in such meetings should first do all in their power to place themselves in right relation to God and to health. If the head is congested, let them find out what is wrong. The brain is disturbed because there is something the matter with the stomach. Let them find out what is wrong about their diet. Our bodies are the temples of the Holy Ghost, and if we fail to do all we can to place the body in the very best condition of health, we are robbing God of the honor due to Him from the beings He has created.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 15)
If you are called upon to attend a council meeting, ask yourself whether you perceptive faculties are in a proper condition to weigh evidence. If you are not in a proper condition, if your brain is confused, you have no right to take part in the meeting. Are you fractious? Is your temper sweet and fragrant, or is it so disturbed and disagreeable that you will be led to make hasty decisions? Do you feel as though you would like to fight someone? Then do not go to the meeting, for if you go you will surely dishonor God. Take an axe and chop wood or engage in some physical exercise until your spirit is mild and easy to be entreated. Just as surely as your stomach is creating a disturbance in your brain, your words will create a disturbance in the assembly. More trouble is caused by disturbed digestive organs than many realize.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 16)
We ought always to eat the most simple food. Often twice as much food as the system needs is eaten. Then nature has to work hard to get rid of the surplus. Treat your stomach properly, and it will do its best.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 17)
Do not sit in a meeting with cold feet. If the feet are cold, wash them in cold water, and then dry them thoroughly. You will find that the blood will thus be called from the head to the limbs.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 18)
Those whose minds are clear can understand the truth a hundredfold better than those whose minds are beclouded. And if our brains are not clear, we may know that we have been transgressing some of nature’s laws. When my brain is confused, I know that I have been making some mistake in my diet.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 19)
Whether they acknowledge it or not, God lays upon all human beings the duty of taking care of the soul temple. The body is to be kept clean and pure. The soul is to be sanctified and ennobled. Then, God says, I will come unto him and take up my abode with him. We are responsible for our own salvation, and God holds us accountable for the influence we exert on those connected with us. We should stand in such a position, physically and spiritually, that we can recommend the religion of Christ. We are to dedicate our bodies to God.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 20)
God desires His ministers to stand in a high and holy position. Those who open the Word of God to others should ask themselves before they enter the pulpit whether they have been self-denying, whether their food has been simple, such as the stomach can digest without beclouding the brain. Please read the first chapter of Second Corinthians. This entire chapter is a lesson for all believers.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 21)
Ministers should understand how to keep their bodies in the best condition of health, so that they can recommend the truth to those for whom they labor, and so that when they are called to assemble together, they may know that they are prepared to go; they have no right to go if they are in such a condition of health that they will speak hastily and view matters in a wrong light. They should place themselves where they can judge righteously, where they can voice the words of God. They can thus advance the work more than by all the word-preaching they could do. Practical godliness is of great value.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 22)
God’s servants should remember that in every assembly Christ is present. Angels are ascending and descending the heavenly ladder. A living connection has been made between earth and heaven, and God’s glory shines upon the congregation. God requires the men who stand before the people as His mouthpiece to have clear discernment. He requires them to speak under the influence of His Spirit. There is no need for their brains to be beclouded by indigestion. They should guard the door of the lips, allowing nothing to enter that will make a disturbance.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 23)
It has been said, We want Sister White to attend the conference, and we want the conference held in Battle Creek. But I dare not go. Not but that I would like to go, but I dare not, because, midwinter is not the proper time to hold a conference. Those who attend are obliged to sit in rooms heated by steam or stoves. Then, perhaps, after sitting in these hot rooms, they sleep in cold rooms and shiver all night, as I have done again and again. And it had nearly cost me my life.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 24)
This heating of rooms so highly is an evil. It would be better for us to put on more clothes and have less heated air. If those who attend our meetings would do this, they would be in a more favorable condition to make right decisions.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 25)
From the light given me, when we hold a conference, it should be held where we can breathe the pure air of heaven, in the sight of the beauties of nature. When those in attendance at a conference drink in God’s pure air, you will find that their decisions will be one hundredfold more valuable than the decisions made by those whose brains are congested by heated air.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 26)
God has a great work to do in the world. This work is not yet closed. Who is going to help him? Satan has come down with great power to oppose God, knowing that he has but a short time. The whole synagogue of Satan opposes the truth. The enemy is trying to counterwork every line of work which God sets in operation. Are we going to act as though there were no enemy to oppose? For Christ’s sake put yourselves in right relation to God. Place yourselves physically where you will be able to work. Christ says, “Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God which worketh in you, both to will and to do of his good pleasure.” [Philippians 2:12, 13.]
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 27)
God and the human agent must co-operate. Those who place a proper value on themselves will take proper care of the body. They will work in harmony with the words, “Ye are not your own; for ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 28)
Angels of God are present in every council. They long to see every member of the council standing before God clad with the righteousness provided for them by Christ. This righteousness every one may have who will place himself in right relation to God. This is an individual work.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 29)
“Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.” [1 Corinthians 10:31.] Remember the estimate that God has placed upon you. This is of consequence to you and to all with whom you are associated. Your position affects others. God help us to do right because it is right.
(15LtMs, Ms 62, 1900, 30)
Ms 63, 1900
Thoughts on First Peter Crystal Springs, St. Helena, California October 2, 1900 Portions of this manuscript are published in 2MCP 786; 2MR 28; 10MR 100. +
The Lord is soon to come in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. We are to keep before us the shortness of time. We are never to say, even in our hearts, “My Lord delayeth his coming.” [Matthew 24:48.] We are to cultivate our talents by using them to the glory of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 63, 1900, 1)
Satan is making masterly efforts to divide the flock of God. He sees that there are those of different opinions, and that each is pulling in a different direction. He sees that men desire to have their own way and will in the place of taking the Word of God, and in humble, earnest prayer searching out the cause of their differences of opinion, that they may be brought into harmony. He sees their determination at any cost to maintain the course of action which, if continued in, will at last separate them from the body of believers.
(15LtMs, Ms 63, 1900, 2)
The second chapter of First Peter is a chapter for our education. Those who are carrying forward the work of God in these last days are to work from the high and holy principles specified in the Word of the Lord, “Wherefore, laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, as new born babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow (spiritually) thereby: if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious.” [Verses 1-4.]
(15LtMs, Ms 63, 1900, 3)
Bear in mind that things of eternal interest are not discerned by all men, but are by much the larger class “disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious.” [Verse 4.] These words should bring joy and comfort to everyone who loves God sincerely. “Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently.” [1 Peter 1:22.] This is not a sentimental love, for that quality of love is not to be depended on; it is the chaff, not the wheat.
(15LtMs, Ms 63, 1900, 4)
The Word of God is the effective channel through which the Lord manifests His Spirit and power, and which produces fruit of the required quality—“Unfeigned love of the brethren.” This is a heaven-born principle, a high and unselfish action. Bible truth believed will be taken into the practical life. It will be eaten spiritually, satisfying the necessities of every soul hunger. Many hear the truth and assent to it, but they do not obey it. They refuse to submit to the working of its divine power, because it does not harmonize with their own natural temperament of character. For this reason they are not purified by the truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 63, 1900, 5)
All have not that faith which works by love and purifies the soul from all earthly dross. The purification through the Spirit must take place in their own minds and hearts. Unless this divine principle is brought into the life and practice, there can be no such fruit borne as unfeigned, fervent love for one another. There are in the human heart hereditary and cultivated partialities so that this love will not be practiced unless the divine grace shall purify the natural tendencies of the human heart. Lust for forbidden things will obtain the mastery, and self will be glorified.
(15LtMs, Ms 63, 1900, 6)
Only through spiritual enlightenment can the human agent make men and women see that they must put forth earnest endeavor and not give up to the natural tendencies of sentiment, but by faith and earnest prayer place themselves in a position to be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. Without divine grace the human agent cannot love God supremely or his neighbor as himself. That character which is born of God is “first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy.” [James 3:17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 63, 1900, 7)
“Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by (obedience to) the word of God, which liveth and abideth forever.” [1 Peter 1:23.] Every human agent that shall be an overcomer must experience the decided change that is represented as “being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible.” This new birth means a work done through receiving Jesus Christ, the Word of God, which liveth and abideth forever. When supernatural truths are taken by the divine Spirit and impressed upon the human heart, shining in bright rays of new light and new conception into the chambers of the mind, man’s senses are awakened to co-operate with God in the divine work.
(15LtMs, Ms 63, 1900, 8)
It was the Holy Spirit that brought from the lessons of Christ all things to their remembrance, repeating them with a vividness that was more powerful than when they heard these precious truths with their natural senses. The words of the great Teacher were impressed upon the dormant energies of mind and soul. This new sense of the truths which Christ uttered was received into their minds and senses as a new revelation, and truth, pure, unadulterated truth, made a place for itself.
(15LtMs, Ms 63, 1900, 9)
When, after the resurrection and ascension of Christ, the words spoken to them from lips human and divine, were fulfilled, the apostles related the scenes of His [Christ’s] life experience, and the wonderful truths of His life became their experience, and awoke their slumbering senses. The Word, bearing testimony by the disciples, the men of His appointment, awoke them as from a trance, and they proclaimed after the words were spoken, repeating the same words, “The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father) full of grace and truth.... And of his fulness have we all received, and grace for grace.” [John 1:14, 16.]
(15LtMs, Ms 63, 1900, 10)
The conformity to the Word of God of heart, mind, and strength, is the regeneration which the gospel presents. It is the Word of God, which is spiritual life to the soul. It must be eaten, digested, appropriated, in order to work the daily reformation essential for the new life. “The word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and Spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.” [Hebrews 4:12.] The grace of Christ working in the heart produces results. It is a means of spiritual life animating and energizing the mind and soul to create fruit unto holiness, which is the working out of the principle of eternal life. Thus the world sees and is often made to comprehend what is genuine truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 63, 1900, 11)
“For all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away: but the word of the Lord endureth forever, and this is the word which by the gospel is preached unto you.” [1 Peter 1:24, 25.] The only way that man in his humanity can answer the requirements of God is to accept heartily the Word of God, for it is life eternal to the receiver.
(15LtMs, Ms 63, 1900, 12)
This having been deeply impressed upon the soul the lesson that “being born again” is working out in the life character the perfect obedience to the Word, is the truth which is unto everlasting life, and if obeyed from the heart, will ever remain saving truth. “Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings,” put off that which is evil, through the purifying efficiency of the Word. [1 Peter 2:1.] Cast away the old habits and practices, which are contrary to the Word, all malice, which comprehends all evil speaking and evil acting, and become men and women, and youth wise unto salvation.
(15LtMs, Ms 63, 1900, 13)
A person is known by the company he keeps. The heart sanctified unto God expresses the very thoughts which it harbors. The thoughts cast out through the door of the mouth in pure, sympathetic words bring from the treasure house things new and old, while the loving service of the hands corresponds and determines the genuine character of the treasure brought forth. Pure, elevated, and sanctifying thoughts will be brought from the treasure house of one who is thinking of Jesus, whose mind is dwelling upon Jesus, because he is all light in the Lord.
(15LtMs, Ms 63, 1900, 14)
We do not make enough of our blood-bought advantages. Every child of God can be breathing a higher, holier atmosphere, exerting an increased influence for truth and righteousness. There is altogether too little cultivation of the intellect. In all our ways we must consider our course of action.
(15LtMs, Ms 63, 1900, 15)
Said the apostle in words which show that the faith and grace of the Corinthians was a sufficient commendation of his ministry, “Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and read of all men: forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ, ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God, not in tables of stone, but in fleshly tables of the heart. And such trust have we through Christ to Godward: not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think anything as of ourselves: but our sufficiency is of God.” [2 Corinthians 3:2-5.] The righteousness of Christ is perfect obedience to the law of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 63, 1900, 16)
Intellect ennobled, purified, heaven-directed, is the universal power to build up the kingdom of God. Intellect perverted, has exactly the opposite influence; it is a corrupting of the human power given in trust to be multiplied in earnest labor for good. It deceives and destroys. God has given sufficient endowments to make men capable and wise to carry forward, and strongly and graciously to represent, the Lord’s wonderful works to all those who love Him and obey His commandments. He would have man obey the commandments of God, because it is for the health and life of all human beings.
(15LtMs, Ms 63, 1900, 17)
Talents in trust are a sacred responsibility. No man needs to covet talents unless through earnest prayer for that wisdom from above, which will ensure the right appropriation of all his God-given capabilities, he decides to honor and glorify God with the talents which are granted. To receive and to believe the sacred light God has given, and to impart to those who are in the darkness of error, is a wonderful matter; for if it is unselfishly and interestedly imparted to help and bless and save perishing souls, it realizes to the faithful worker heavenly treasures which make him more than a millionaire in heaven. He is heir of God, joint-heir with Jesus Christ to a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory.
(15LtMs, Ms 63, 1900, 18)
To learn the truth, and unselfishly impart the truth to all who can possibly be reached, is the most reasonable, wholesome, helpful work that can be accomplished. Those who acquire all the truth possible with the object in view to impart that truth to others, to let the light shine forth to others in good works, will see many souls in the kingdom of God as fruit of their unselfish, loving, interested labor. “For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake. For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us.” [2 Corinthians 4:5-7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 63, 1900, 19)
Ms 64, 1900
Diary [Jan. 7-9] Refiled as Ms 25, 1890.
Ms 65, 1900
An Appeal in Behalf of our Work in Scandinavia NP November 20, 1900 [typed] See variant Ms 65a, 1900. This manuscript is published in entirety in PH008 7-16.
Our brethren in Scandinavia are brought into a strait place, but, though this may have been largely the result of mistakes that have been made, let us not now devote time to criticism and complaints; for criticism and complaints and censure will not bring them through the pressure of the strait place. That which is needed now is genuine sympathy and decided help. We should individually consider that our brethren who are in trouble must be helped just now in this time of perplexity and distress.
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 1)
As there is a decided sympathy between heaven and earth, and as God sees fit to delegate angels to minister unto all who are in need of help, we know that when we do our part, these heavenly representatives of omnipotent power will be commissioned to help in this time of special need. God will impress men to whom He has entrusted capabilities and talents of means to take on the burden of responsibility, and at this time help our Scandinavian brethren, that they may save property which otherwise must be sacrificed.
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 2)
This is no time to criticize, but every breath devoted to this matter should be used in speaking words that shall encourage, and every power to actions that shall lift. If those who can will give their means to help the work in this field, it will be returning to the Lord but a small portion of the mercies and blessings which He has given them. All His gifts are entrusted to us, to be used when He requires His own to carry forward His work in the earth. Shall we not then make an effort, a firm, strong, united effort, helping, not selfishly nor grudgingly, but cheerfully and uncomplainingly?
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 3)
One part of the ministry of heavenly angels is to visit our world and oversee the work of the Lord which is in the hands of His stewards. They are to minister in every time of necessity to those who, as co-workers with God, are striving to the best of their ability to successfully carry forward His work in the earth. These heavenly intelligences are represented as desiring to look into the plan and scheme of redemption, and the angelic hosts rejoice whenever any part of the work of God is in a prosperous condition.
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 4)
God has called human agencies to be laborers together with Him in the work of salvation, and shall we who are ourselves subject to temptation and error censure and blame others who have been so unfortunate as to make mistakes? Shall we not rather become so transformed by the grace of God as to become compassionate, touched with human woe? This will cause joy in heaven, for in loving our fallen brother as God and Christ love us, we evidence that we are partakers of Christ’s attributes. Angels are interested in the spiritual welfare of all who are seeking to restore the moral image of God in man, and the human family are to connect with the heavenly family in binding up the wounds and bruises which sin has made.
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 5)
Angelic agencies, though invisible, are co-operating with visible human agencies, forming a relief association with men. Is there not something stimulating and inspiring in this thought that the human agent stands as the visible instrument to confer the blessings of angelic agencies? As we are thus laborers together with God, the work bears the inscription of the divine. With what joy and delight all heaven looks upon these blended influences, influences which are acknowledged in the heavenly courts!
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 6)
Human agencies are the hands of heavenly instrumentalities, for heavenly angels employ human hands in practical ministry. Their acts of unselfish ministry make them partakers in the success which is a result of the relief offered. This is heaven’s way of administering saving power. The knowledge and actions of the heavenly order of workers, united with the knowledge and power which are imparted to human agencies, relieves the oppressed and distressed.
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 7)
The very angels who when Satan was seeking the supremacy fought the battle in the heavenly courts, and triumphed on the side of God; the very angels who from their exalted position shouted for joy over the creation of our world, and over the creation of our first parents, who were to inhabit the earth; the angels who witnessed the fall of man and his expulsion from his Eden-home, are most intensely interested to work in union with the fallen, redeemed race in the development of that power which God gives to help every man who will unite with heavenly intelligences to seek and save human beings who are perishing in their sins. If men will become partakers of the divine nature, and separate selfishness from their lives, special talents for helping one another will be granted them. If all will love as Christ has loved, that perishing men may be saved from ruin, O, what a change would come to our world!
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 8)
“I will also leave in the midst of thee an afflicted and poor people, and they shall trust in the name of the Lord. The remnant of Israel shall not do iniquity, nor speak lies; neither shall a deceitful tongue be found in their mouth; for they shall feed and lie down, and none shall make them afraid. Sing, O daughter of Zion; shout, O Israel; be glad and rejoice with all the heart, O daughter of Jerusalem. The Lord hath taken away thy judgments, he hath cast out thine enemy: the king of Israel, even the Lord, is in the midst of thee: thou shalt not see evil any more. In that day it shall be said to Jerusalem, Fear thou not: and to Zion, Let not thine hands be slack. The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is mighty: he will save, he will rejoice over thee with joy, he will rest in his love, he will joy over thee with singing.” [Zephaniah 3:12-17.] What a representation is this! Can we grasp its meaning?
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 9)
“I will gather them that are sorrowful for the solemn assembly, who are of thee, to whom the reproach of it was a burden. Behold, at that time I will undo all that afflict thee: and I will save her that halteth, and gather her that was driven out; and I will get them praise and fame in every land where they have been put to shame. At that time will I bring you again, even in the time that I gather you: for I will make you a name and a praise among all people of the earth when I turn back your captivity before your eyes, saith the Lord.” [Verses 18-20.] Read also the first chapter of Haggai.
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 10)
It is fitting that all who realize the near coming of the Lord act their faith. When we see one of God’s instrumentalities languishing or in peril, let those who are heart and soul in the work manifest their interest. If we would be one in mind and heart with the heavenly intelligences, we can be worked by them. When human agencies, as stewards of God, will unitedly take of the Lord’s own substance, and use it to lift the burdens resting on His institutions, the Lord will co-operate with them.
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 11)
“And the angel that talked with me came again, and waked me, as a man that is wakened out of his sleep, and said unto me, What seest thou? And I said, I have looked, and behold a candlestick all of gold, with a bowl upon the top of it, and his seven lamps thereon, and seven pipes for the seven lamps, which are upon the top thereof: and two olive trees by it, one upon the right side of the bowl, and the other upon the left side thereof. So I answered and spake to the angel that talked with me, saying, What are these, my Lord?
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 12)
“Then the angel that talked with me answered and said unto me, Knowest thou not what these be? And I said, No, my lord. Then he answered and spake unto me, saying, This is the word of the Lord unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts. Who art thou, O great mountain? Before Zerubbabel thou shalt become a plain: and he shall bring forth the headstone thereof with shoutings, crying, Grace, grace unto it. Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, The hands of Zerubbabel have laid the foundation of this house: his hands shall also finish it; and thou shalt know that the Lord of hosts hath sent me unto you. For who hath despised the day of small things? For they shall rejoice, and shall see the plummet in the hands of Zerubbabel with those seven. They are the eyes of the Lord, which run to and fro through the whole earth.
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 13)
“Then answered I, and said unto him, What are these two olive trees upon the right side of the candlestick and upon the left side thereof? And I answered again, and said unto him, What be these two olive branches, which through the two golden pipes empty the golden oil out of themselves? And he answered me and said, Knowest thou not what these be? And I said, No, my lord. Then said he, These are the two anointed ones, that stand by the Lord of the whole earth.” [Zechariah 4:1-14.]
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 14)
Men are required to receive from the heavenly agencies that they may impart. Whenever the managers of any of God’s institutions close their hearts to the dire necessities of sister institutions, and do not make every effort possible to relieve them, selfishly saying, Let them suffer, God marks their cruelty, and a time will come when they will have to pass through a similar experience of humiliation. But, my brethren, you do not mean to do this. I know you do not.
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 15)
When one of God’s institutions, which is engaged in doing His work, shall through some lack of judgment on the part of its managers fall into decay, let those institutions which are in a more prosperous condition do to the uttermost of their ability to lift the crippled institution to its feet, that the name of God be not dishonored. Every facility that we have in Europe for the advancement of the work is needed, and should stand in a healthy, wholesome condition before an ungodly world.
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 16)
Let not the angels of God who are ministering unto those who bear the responsibilities see God’s workers disheartened. Already the difficulties have increased by our delay, so that now the work of restoration will require greater labor and expense. In the name of the Lord we ask His people who have means to arise and realize that God is the owner of all the property which they possess, and prove themselves faithful stewards. Repair the machinery which is essential to carry forward the work of God, that His people shall not become discouraged, and His work left to languish.
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 17)
“And the word of the Lord came unto Zechariah, saying, Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, saying, Execute true judgment, and show mercy and compassions every man to his brother: and oppress not the widow, nor the fatherless, the stranger, nor the poor; and let none of you imagine evil against his brother in his heart.” [Zechariah 7:8-10.] This is the Word of the Lord.
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 18)
I cannot think that the closing part of this chapter will be your experience. “But they refused to hearken, and pulled away the shoulder, and stopped their ears, that they should not hear, yea, they made their hearts as an adamant stone, lest they should hear the law, and the words which the Lord of hosts hath sent in his Spirit by the former prophets: therefore came a great wrath from the Lord of hosts. Therefore it is come to pass, that as he cried, and they would not hear; so they cried, and I would not hear, saith the Lord of hosts: but I scattered them with a whirlwind among all the nations, and they knew not. Thus the land was desolate after them, that no man passed through nor returned. For they laid the pleasant land desolate.” [Verses 11-14.]
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 19)
Talk not words of censure. Lay not the blame upon this one or that one. It is a fact that there is now need of the help which all can bring to heal the breach that has been made. Do it cheerfully. Do it nobly. Come up to the help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against the mighty. Redeem at once the institution that is in great peril. This can be done if all will take hold interestedly, and redeem this heavily debt-burdened institution, and in doing this the blessing of the Lord will be upon you. It can be done, and in the name of the Lord lay hold of it. Let all work with courage and with cheerfulness and with joy, and this very work will prove a great blessing in the experience of all who lay hold of it and carry it through successfully.
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 20)
There is a great work to be done in Europe. All heaven takes an interest not only in lands that are nigh and that need our help, but in lands that are afar off. All the inhabitants of heaven are in active service, ministering to a fallen world. They take a deep and fervent interest in the salvation of men, the fallen inhabitants of this world. These heavenly beings are watching and waiting for human agencies to be deeply moved over their fellow workmen who are in perplexity and trial and sorrow and distress.
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 21)
Human agencies are called to be hand helpers, to work out the knowledge and use the facilities of heavenly angels. By uniting with these powers that are omnipotent, we shall be benefited by their higher education and experience. The Lord’s entrusted talents will be efficacious if used to do the work entrusted to His institutions, that they may stand again in independence. All heaven is watching those agencies that have been as the hand to work out the purposes of God in the earth, thus doing the will and purpose of God in heaven. Such a co-operation will accomplish a work which will give honor and glory and majesty to God.
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 22)
There is a large work to be done for souls in Scandinavia. Let no hand become slack or palsied when you have the assurance that angels whose home is in the pavilion of the Eternal, in the presence of God, and who see the glory of God, are your helpers. Will you co-operate with them in building up every institution, doing God’s service unto the supervision of the angelic ministration?
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 23)
Who can understand the value of the human souls for whom their Prince, their King, the Son of the infinite God, gave His spotless life to a shameful death to save all who should believe on Him? If all understood this as they should, what a work would go forth from their hands in most earnest, persevering efforts to go deeper than they have ever gone before, because through the Holy Spirit’s working they may with the influence of their voice and their talent of means lead many souls to escape the chains of darkness and the hellish plottings of Satan, and become washed from their sins in the blood of the Lamb. O, let the work go on deeper and still deeper. Angels in heaven rejoice to see sinners repent and turn to the living God. “Ye are not your own; for ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 65, 1900, 24)
Ms 65a, 1900
An Appeal in Behalf of our Work in Scandinavia St. Helena, California November 19, 1900 Variant of Ms 65, 1900.
I make an appeal to our brethren to whom this letter may come. Our brethren in Europe are brought into a strait place, but because of this we will not now devote time to criticism and complaints, for criticism and complaints or censure will not bring them through the pressure of the strait place. That which is needed now is genuine sympathy and decided help. We will now individually consider that our brethren are in trouble and must be helped just now in this their time of perplexity and distress.
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 1)
As there is a decided sympathy between heaven and earth, and as God sees fit to delegate angels to minister unto all who are in need of help, we know that these heavenly representatives of omnipotent power will be commissioned to help in this time of distress. God will impress men to whom He has entrusted capabilities and talents of means to at this time take on the burden of responsibility, and help our Scandinavian brethren, that they may save property which otherwise must be sacrificed.
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 2)
This is no time to criticize, but every breath should be devoted to speaking words that shall encourage, and every power to actions that shall lift. I will subscribe my name to give three hundred dollars, though this mite I must borrow and pay interest on. If those who can do more than this will do it, it will be returning to the Lord the mercies and blessings which He has given them. All His gifts are entrusted to us, to be disposed of when He requires His own to help brethren, who love the truth and are working for its advancement, to recover their standing. Shall we not make a pull, a firm, strong, united pull, helping not selfishly nor grudgingly, but cheerfully and uncomplainingly?
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 3)
One of the employments of the heavenly angels is to visit our world and oversee the work of the Lord which is in the hands of His stewards. They are to minister in every necessity of God’s elect, who are striving to be victorious overcomers, the acknowledged heirs of salvation. These heavenly intelligences are represented as desiring to look into the plan and scheme of redemption, and the angelic host rejoice in the repentance of one soul who is brought to Christ, who by faith takes hold of the personal merits of Christ as his personal Saviour. There is joy in heaven when fallen men are so transformed by the grace of God as to become compassionate, touched with human woe; for in loving their fallen brother as God and Christ love them, they evidence that they are partakers of Christ’s attributes.
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 4)
Angels are interested in the spiritual welfare of all who are seeking to restore the moral image of God in man, and the human family are to connect with the heavenly family and bind up the wounds and bruises which sin has made. Angelic agencies are connecting their invisible instrumentalities with visible human agencies, forming a relief association with men. Is there not something stimulating and inspiring in this thought that the human instrumentality confers in its actions the blessings of angelic agencies? This work bears the inscription of the divine, for ye are laborers together with God. With what joy and delight all heaven looks upon these blended influences, influences which are acknowledged in the heavenly courts!
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 5)
Human agencies are the hands of heavenly instrumentalities. Their acts of unselfish ministry make them partakers in the success which is a result of the relief offered. This is heaven’s way of administering saving power. The knowledge and actions of the heavenly order of workers, united with the knowledge and power which are imparted to human agencies, relieves the situation of the oppressed and distressed. Heavenly angels employ human hands to use their God-given talents in practical ministry.
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 6)
The very angels who when Satan was seeking the supremacy fought the battle in the heavenly courts, and triumphed on the side of God; the very angels who from their exalted position shouted for joy over the creation of our world, and over the creation of our first parents who were to inhabit the earth; and the angels who witnessed the fall of man through Satan’s deceptions and his expulsion from his Eden home, are most intensely interested to work in union with the fallen, redeemed race in the development of that power which God gives to help every man who will be united with heavenly intelligences to seek and save human beings who are perishing in their sins. If men will become partakers of the divine nature, and separate selfishness from their lives, special talents for helping one another will be granted them. If all will love as Christ has loved, that perishing men may be saved from ruin, O, what a change would come to our world!
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 7)
“I will also leave in the midst of thee an afflicted and poor people, and they shall trust in the name of the Lord. The remnant of Israel shall not do iniquity, nor speak lies; neither shall a deceitful tongue be found in their mouth; for they shall feed and lie down, and none shall make them afraid. Sing, O daughter of Zion; shout, O Israel; be glad and rejoice with all the heart, O daughter of Jerusalem. The Lord hath taken away thy judgments, he hath cast out thine enemy: the king of Israel, even the Lord, is in the midst of thee: thou shalt not see evil any more. In that day it shall be said to Jerusalem, Fear thou not: and to Zion, Let not thine hands be slack. The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is mighty: he will save, he will rejoice over thee with joy, he will rest in his love, he will joy over thee with singing.” [Zephaniah 3:12-17.] What a representation is this! Can we take it in?
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 8)
“I will gather them that are sorrowful for the solemn assembly, who are of thee, to whom the reproach of it was a burden. Behold, at that time I will undo all that afflict thee: and I will save her that halteth, and gather her that was driven out; and I will get them praise and fame in every land where they have been put to shame. At that time will I bring you again, even in the time that I gather you: for I will make you a name and a praise among all people of the earth when I turn back your captivity before your eyes, saith the Lord.” [Verses 18-20.] Read Haggai chapter one.
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 9)
It is becoming that all who realize the near coming of the Lord act their faith. We see one of God’s instrumentalities languishing, and let those who are heart and soul in the work manifest their interest. If we will be as mind and heart and hands with the heavenly intelligences, we can be worked by them. When human agencies will unitedly take of the Lord’s own substance to make up a deficiency that has occurred in the Lord’s institutions, that they shall not be left to be extinguished, the Lord will co-operate with them.
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 10)
“And the angel that talked with me came again, and waked me, as a man that is wakened out of his sleep, and said unto me, What seest thou? And I said, I have looked, and behold a candlestick all of gold, with a bowl upon the top of it, and his seven lamps thereon, and seven pipes for the seven lamps, which are upon the top thereof: and two olive trees by it, one upon the right side of the bowl, and the other upon the left side thereof. So I answered and spake to the angel that talked with me, saying, What are these, my lord?
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 11)
“Then the angel that talked with me answered and said unto me, Knowest thou not what these be? And I said, No, my lord. Then he answered and spake unto me, saying, This is the word of the Lord unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts. Who art thou, O great mountain? Before Zerubbabel thou shalt become a plain: and he shall bring forth the headstone thereof with shoutings, crying, Grace, grace unto it. Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, The hands of Zerubbabel have laid the foundation of this house: his hands shall also finish it; and thou shalt know that the Lord of hosts hath sent me unto you. For who hath despised the day of small things? For they shall rejoice, and shall see the plummet in the hands of Zerubbabel with those seven. They are the eyes of the Lord, which run to and fro through the whole earth.
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 12)
“Then answered I, and said unto him, What are these two olive trees upon the right side of the candlestick and upon the left side thereof? And I answered again, and said unto him, What be these two olive branches, which through the two golden pipes empty the golden oil out of themselves? And he answered me and said, Knowest thou not what these be? And I said, No, my lord. Then said he, These are the two anointed ones, that stand by the Lord of the whole earth.” [Zechariah 4:1-14.]
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 13)
Men are required to receive and to impart from the heavenly agencies. Just as soon as God’s institutions close their hearts to the dire necessities of sister institutions, and do not make every effort possible to act their part to relieve them, but selfishly say, Let them suffer, a time will come when they will have to pass through a similar experience of humiliation. But you do not mean to do this, brethren, I know you will not do this.
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 14)
“And I turned, and lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and, behold, there came four chariots out from between two mountains; and the mountains were mountains of brass. In the first chariot were red horses; and in the second chariot black horses; and in the third chariot white horses; and in the fourth chariot grizzled and bay horses. Then I answered and said unto the angel that talked with me, What are these, my lord? And the angel answered and said unto me, These are the four spirits of the heavens, which go forth from standing before the Lord of all the earth.
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 15)
“The black horses which are therein go forth into the north country; and the white go forth after them; and the grizzled go forth toward the south country. And the bay went forth, and sought to go that they might walk to and fro through the earth: and he said, Get you hence, walk to and fro through the earth. So they walked to and fro to the earth. Then cried he upon me, and spake unto me, saying, Behold, these that go toward the north country have quieted my spirit in the north country.” [Zechariah 6:1-8.] The Lord’s eyes are open to the working of the whole cause of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 16)
When one of God’s instrumentalities, which is engaged in doing His work, shall through some lack of judgment fall into decay, let those institutions which are in a more prosperous condition do to the uttermost of their ability to lift the crippled institution to its feet, that the name of God be not dishonored. We need every facility that is in Europe to stand in a healthy, wholesome condition before an ungodly world. Let not the angels of God who are ministering unto those who bear the responsibilities see the hearts of God’s workers made sad. Already the difficulties have increased by delay, so that it will be a greater expense to cure the bruises and wounds of the institution.
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 17)
“And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Take of them of the captivity, even of Heldai, of Tobijah, and of Jedaiah, which are come from Babylon, and come thou the same day, and go into the house of Josiah the son of Zephaniah; then take silver and gold, and make crowns, and set them upon the head of Joshua the son of Josedech, the high priest; and speak unto him, saying, Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, saying, Behold the man whose name is the BRANCH. And he shall grow up out of his place, and he shall build the temple of the Lord: even he shall build the temple of the Lord: and he shall bear the glory, and shall sit and rule upon his throne: and he shall be a priest upon his throne: and the counsel of peace shall be between them both.
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 18)
“And the crowns shall be to Helem, and to Tobijah, and to Jedaiah, and to Hen, the son of Zephaniah, for a memorial in the temple of the Lord. And they that are far off shall come and build in the temple of the Lord, and ye shall know that the Lord of hosts hath sent me unto you. And this shall come to pass, if ye will diligently obey the voice of the Lord your God.” [Verses 9-15.]
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 19)
In the name of the Lord we ask His people who have means to arise and realize that God, who is owner of all property which His believing ones possess, shall prove themselves faithful stewards of God. Repair the condition of God’s working machinery, that the hearts of God’s people shall not be made sad.
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 20)
“And it came to pass in the fourth year of king Darius, that the word of the Lord came unto Zechariah, in the fourth day of the ninth month, in Chislen; when they had sent unto the house of God Sherezer and Regem-melech, and their men, to pray before the Lord, and to speak unto the priests which were in the house of the Lord of hosts, and to the prophets, saying, Should I weep in the fifth month, separating myself, as I have done these so many years? Then came the word of the Lord of hosts unto me, saying, Speak unto all the people of the Lord, and to the priests, saying, When ye fasted and mourned in the fifth and seventh months, even those seventy years, did ye at all fast unto me, even to me? And when ye did eat, and when ye did drink, did ye not eat for yourselves, and drink for yourselves? Should ye not hear the words which the Lord hath cried by the former prophets, when Jerusalem was inhabited and in prosperity, and the cities thereof round about her, when men inhabited the south and the plain?
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 21)
“And the word of the Lord came unto Zechariah, saying, Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, saying, Execute true judgment, and show mercy and compassions every man to his brother: and oppress not the widow, nor the fatherless, the stranger, nor the poor; and let none of you imagine evil against his brother in his heart.” [Zechariah 7:1-10.] This is the Word of the Lord.
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 22)
I cannot think that the closing part of this chapter will be the course that you will pursue. “But they refused to hearken, and pulled away the shoulder, and stopped their ears, that they should not hear. Yea, they made their hearts as an adamant stone, lest they should hear the law, and the words which the Lord of hosts hath sent in his Spirit by the former prophets: therefore came a great wrath from the Lord of hosts. Therefore it is come to pass, that as he cried, and they would not hear; so they cried, and I would not hear, saith the Lord of hosts: but I scattered them with a whirlwind among all the nations whom they knew not. Thus the land was desolate after them, that no man passed through nor returned: for they laid the pleasant land desolate.” [Verses 11-14.]
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 23)
Talk not words of censure. Lay not the blame upon this one or that one. It is a fact that there is now need of the help which all can bring to heal the breach that has been made. Do it cheerfully. Do it nobly. Come up to the help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against the mighty. Redeem at once the institution that is in great peril. This can be done if all will take hold and redeem this heavily debt-burdened institution, and in doing this the blessing of the Lord will be upon you. It can be done, and in the name of the Lord lay hold of it. Let all work with courage and with cheerfulness and with joy, and this very work will prove a great blessing in the experience of all who lay hold upon it and carry it through successfully.
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 24)
There is a great work to be done in Europe. All heaven takes an interest not only in lands that are nigh and that need our help, but in lands that are afar off. All the inhabitants of heaven are in active service, ministering to a fallen world. They take a deep and fervent interest in the salvation of men, the fallen inhabitants of this world. These heavenly beings are watching and waiting for human agencies to be deeply moved over their fellow workmen who are in perplexity and trial and sorrow and distress.
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 25)
Human agencies are called to be hand helpers, to work out the knowledge and use the facilities of heavenly angels. By uniting with these powers that are omnipotent, they will be benefited by their higher education and experience. The Lord’s entrusted talents will be efficacious if used to do the work entrusted to God’s instrumentalities, that they may stand again in independence. All heaven is watching those instrumentalities that have been as the hand to work out the purposes of God in the earth, thus doing the will and purpose of God in heaven. Such a co-operation will accomplish a work which will give honor and glory and majesty to God.
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 26)
There is a work to be done for souls in foreign countries. Let no hand become slack or palsied, when you have the assurance that angels, whose home is in the pavilion of the Eternal, in the presence of God, and who see the glory of God, are your helpers. Will you co-operate with them in building up every institution under the supervision of the angelic ministration?
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 27)
Who can understand the value of the human souls for whom their Prince, their King, the Son of the infinite God, gave His spotless life to a shameful death to save all who should believe on Him? If all understood this as they should, what a work would go forth from their hands in most earnest, persevering efforts to go deeper than they have ever gone before, because through the Holy Spirit’s working they may with the influence of their voice and their talent of means lead many souls to escape the chains of darkness and the hellish plottings of Satan, and become washed from their sins in the blood of the Lamb. O! let the work go on deeper and still deeper. Angels in heaven rejoice to see sinners repent and turn to the living God. “Ye are not your own; for ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 65a, 1900, 28)
Ms 66, 1900
An Appeal in Behalf of Our Sanitariums in Denmark NP December 3, 1900 [typed] See variant of Ms 66a, 1900. This manuscript is published in entirety in PH008 18-24.
At Skodsborg, a suburb of Copenhagen, our brethren have established a sanitarium. In this they moved forward hopefully, under the conviction that they were doing the very work God has enjoined upon His people. Our brethren generally have not taken that interest in the establishment of sanitariums in the European countries that they ought, and our dear brethren having the Skodsborg Sanitarium in hand have moved forward faster than the means in hand warranted, and now they are in difficulty and distress.
(15LtMs, Ms 66, 1900, 1)
I am greatly troubled regarding the difficulties and dangers surrounding our institutions in Scandinavia. My mind is stirred to appeal to our people, not only in behalf of the Christiana Publishing House, but also for the Danish sanitarium. The enemy has been represented to me as waiting eagerly for an opportunity to destroy these institutions, which are instrumentalities of God, used for the redemption of mankind. Shall Satan’s desire be gratified? Shall we allow these institutions to be wrestled from our hands and their beneficent work stopped? Because our brethren have made mistakes, shall we leave them alone to bear the consequences of their miscalculations? Is that the way Christ has dealt with us?
(15LtMs, Ms 66, 1900, 2)
As Christ deals with us, so we must deal with our brethren who are in difficulty. Brethren, it is time that we interested ourselves in behalf of these institutions. Our American brethren should rally to the rescue. Our Scandinavian brethren in America should be specially aroused to take decided action. And our brethren in Denmark, Norway, and Sweden should understand that this is their opportunity, and that now is the time for them to come up to the help of the Lord.
(15LtMs, Ms 66, 1900, 3)
It often occurs that when one burdened with a heavy load is at the foot of a difficult hill, surrounded by discouragements and in need of cheerful, strong helpers to work with him in pulling up the heavy load, much time is wasted in criticism and scolding and fretting. But this does not help the situation; it does not move the load. The ones upon whom the pressure of the load rests most heavily do not need nor deserve the censure. This might fall more appropriately upon those who should have shared the burden earlier. But even then censure might be inappropriate, and it certainly would be useless. Our first thought should be, How can we unite in helping to lift the load? Time is precious. There is too much at stake to run the risk of delay.
(15LtMs, Ms 66, 1900, 4)
I am stirred by the Spirit of God to sound an alarm to rally all of our people who love God and His cause to come to the rescue of His institutions in Europe, which are now suffering for help. Let those who trust in God and believe His Word study diligently to understand their privileges, their responsibilities, and their duty in relation to their brethren in Europe, who have been used by God to begin a good work. If we fail now to do our work as God’s helping hand in relieving the Scandinavian Publishing House and Sanitarium from their embarrassments, we shall lose a great blessing.
(15LtMs, Ms 66, 1900, 5)
Patience, love, and Christian courtesy are to be brought into the work of helping our institutions in Europe. This will show soundness of faith and healthfulness of soul. If we should charge the managers of the Skodsborg Sanitarium, who are responsible for enlarging the work, with worldly ambition and a desire to glorify themselves, we would do them injustice. They were striving to work for the glory of God; and a work has been accomplished which is far-reaching in its influence for good, and which greatly displeases the enemy of righteousness.
(15LtMs, Ms 66, 1900, 6)
Who will now place themselves on the Lord’s side? Who will be as His helping hand, living wholeheartedly? Who will encourage the oppressed to trust in the Lord? Who will manifest that faith that will not fail nor falter, but that presses forward to victory? Who will now strive to build up that which Satan is striving to tear down, a work which should be going forward in strong lines? Who will now do for their brethren in Europe that which they would wish to have done for them were they in similar circumstances. Who will thus cooperate with the ministering angels?
(15LtMs, Ms 66, 1900, 7)
O, what a sight it would be for the angels to look upon to see the institutions established for the illustration and promulgation of the principles of reform and Christian living, passing out of the hands of those who can use them in God’s work into the hands of the world. The Lord’s treasures are at hand, lent to us in trust for just such emergencies. God’s people should serve Him in truth and righteousness. They should appropriate their God-given means to help their fellow workers in a time of need. All our churches should now act wholeheartedly and unitedly in this matter, determined to avert the great calamity threatening the cause through the crippling or loss of the Lord’s instrumentalities. Angels of God will cooperate with us in freeing from debt these institutions in Denmark and Norway, so that no reproach shall rest upon the Lord’s cause.
(15LtMs, Ms 66, 1900, 8)
We need to cultivate the spirit manifested by Abraham and Moses. Then we shall manifest faith in God and compassion for the erring. Our brethren in Scandinavia, by enlarging their work beyond their means, have placed themselves in the bondage of debt. By this the future of the institutions and the honor of the cause are imperilled. Shall we add to the difficulties of the situation by criticism and censure, or shall we courageously grapple with the work lying before us, the work of freeing the publishing house and the sanitarium from their burden of debt? This can be done. Something would have been done before this, if human hands had not interfered and hindered.
(15LtMs, Ms 66, 1900, 9)
The Lord calls upon His people to make offerings of self-denial. Let us all unite in making Him a New Year’s offering that will lift the heavy burden resting upon His institutions in Scandinavia. Let us give something which we intended to purchase for personal comfort or pleasure. Let us teach the children to deny self and become the Lord’s helping hands in dispensing His blessings. Let us send in our offerings with thanksgiving, and with prayer that the Lord will bless the gifts, and multiply them as He did the food fed to the five thousand.
(15LtMs, Ms 66, 1900, 10)
I plead with my Scandinavian brethren to do what they can. We will unite our efforts with your work of love and helpfulness to restore the institutions which are now threatened with disaster. There is sufficient means in the hands of the Lord’s stewards to do this work if they will unite in tender sympathy to restore, to heal, and to bring health and prosperity to God’s instrumentalities. Have faith in God. Hold fast to the hand of infinite power, for the Lord has in the hands of His stewards a store of treasures sufficient to heal all the diseases of the institutions in Europe.
(15LtMs, Ms 66, 1900, 11)
The sums which you give may be small when compared with the necessities of the work, but do not be discouraged. Take hold in faith, and that which seemed hopeless at first will look different. The feeding of the five thousand is an object lesson for us. He who fed five thousand men besides women and children with five loaves and two small fishes can do great things for His people today.
(15LtMs, Ms 66, 1900, 12)
Read the account of how the prophet fed one hundred men. “There came a man from Baal-shalisha, and brought the man of God bread of the first-fruits, twenty loaves of barley, and full ears of corn in the husk thereof. And he said, Give unto the people that they may eat. And the servitor said, What, should I get this before an hundred men? He said again, Give the people, that they may eat, for thus saith the Lord, They shall eat, and shall leave thereof. So he set it before them, and they did eat, and left thereof, according to the word of the Lord.” [2 Kings 4:42-44.]
(15LtMs, Ms 66, 1900, 13)
What condescension it was on the part of Christ to work a miracle to satisfy hunger. He relieved the hunger of one hundred sons of the prophet, and again and again since then, though not in such a marked and visible way, He has worked to relieve human weakness. If we had clearer spiritual discernment, so that we could recognize more readily God’s merciful, compassionate dealing with His people, what a rich experience we would gain. We need to look beneath the surface. We need to study more than we do into the wonderful working of God. He has worked with men who are not united with us in acknowledging the truth, but whose hearts He will ofttimes move to favor His people. The Lord has His men of opportunity, like the man who brought the food for the sons of the prophets.
(15LtMs, Ms 66, 1900, 14)
When the Lord gives us a work to do, let us not stop to question or criticize. Do not take time to inquire into the reasonableness of the command or the probably result of your effort to relieve the situation. The supply, judged by human estimate, may fall far short, but in the hands of the Lord it will be more than sufficient. “The servitor set it before them, and they did eat, and left thereof, according to the word of the Lord.” [Verse 44.]
(15LtMs, Ms 66, 1900, 15)
We need greater faith. Our spiritual life depends on the vitalizing power of the Holy Spirit. We should have a fuller sense of God’s relationship to those whom He has purchased by the blood of His only begotten Son. We should make efforts to help with cheerfulness, activity, and faith. We should exercise faith in the onward progress of the work of the kingdom of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 66, 1900, 16)
Let us not waste time by deploring the scantiness of our visible advantages, but let us make the best use of what we have. Energy and trust in God will develop resources, even though the outward appearance may be unpromising. The power of God will enable us, if we use the very best facilities we have, to reach the multitudes who are now starving for the bread of life.
(15LtMs, Ms 66, 1900, 17)
Why should we be surprised if the offerings we present to God in cheerfulness and love are increased by Him? We do not learn half as much as we should from the lessons of the Bible. The sanctified mind will see that God unites with the one who gives to Him with unselfishness, for such action is akin to heavenly benevolence. We need to take a far broader and more trustful view of God’s relation to this world and His people, through whom He is working to carry out His purposes. By the touch of His divine hand and the word of blessing from His lips, Jesus can increase the scanty provision. By His power He can multiply the scanty store until it is sufficient to place in the hands of His servants for the carrying forward of His work.
(15LtMs, Ms 66, 1900, 18)
In the work of helping our brethren in Denmark and Norway, let us lift zealously and nobly, and leave the rest with God, with faith to believe that He will enlarge our offerings until they are sufficient to place His institutions in Europe on vantage ground.
(15LtMs, Ms 66, 1900, 19)
Ms 66a, 1900
An Appeal NP November 29, 1900 [typed] Variant of Ms 66, 1900. See PH008.
In Skodsborg, Denmark, a Sanitarium and a school have been established. Our brethren there have moved forward hopefully, doing, as they supposed, the work God has enjoined upon His people. But these dear, hopeful brethren have moved faster than the means in hand warranted, and now they are in difficulty and distress. The enemy has been represented to me as waiting eagerly to destroy these instrumentalities of God. Shall his desire be gratified? Because our brethren have made a mistake, shall we let them bear all the consequences of the miscalculations they have made?
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 1)
Money has been pledged to relieve the situation in Denmark, but influences have been exerted against the use of this money for the purpose for which it was pledged; and therefore the looked-for-relief does not come. Oh, what bitterness there is in the hope deferred!
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 2)
I now wish to warn my brethren and sisters against the selfishness which covets the money pledged for the relief of certain exigencies which God wishes to see relieved. He has moved on hearts to help His institutions in Europe. Let men beware of exerting their influence to hinder the Lord’s money from being used in the way in which He designs it to be used. Let our past experience in this suffice. Let not the sin be repeated which was committed in America through covetousness. The most destitute fields were robbed to build up interests in places where the work was already established. It was God’s purpose that the most destitute portions of the Southern field should receive the donations raised for it. But the Southern field did not receive these gifts. The enemy planned to counterwork the very work which God moved upon hearts to do. Influences were brought to bear upon those whom the Lord had impressed to help, so that the means diverted into other channels.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 3)
It is a most terrible mistake to work on principles which will not stand the test of the critical examination of the final day of accounts. Brethren, be careful how you advise or caution those whose hearts the Lord has stirred and made willing to help in this emergency. The love of money is the root of all evil.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 4)
God’s purposes are a chain which unites, link by link, to guard His working machinery from being diverted to uses other than those which He has planned. Satan is constantly trying to break this chain. Those whom God has made stewards in trust are impressed by Him to relieve His distressed instrumentalities, and thus mend the broken lines in His chain, until it becomes a great whole. God desires to work out His plan in all his European institutions. Who will venture to turn aside one soul from his duty?
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 5)
We need not despair, even though greed and selfishness have hindered the work. If those who have sinned will repent, the Lord will forgive. Let them show that they deeply deplore the past by firmly resisting the first approach to anything of a similar character. To those who have failed, I would say, humble your hearts before God. Do not give the enemy the slightest chance to obtain the advantage over you again by the same deceptive working. Because you have pursued a wrong course, do not be distrustful of God. Do not think that He will never look with favor upon you again.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 6)
We read in the Word, “And the Lord descended in a cloud, and stood with him there, and proclaimed the name of the Lord. And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Lord, The Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering and abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression, and that will by no means clear the guilty; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children and upon the children’s children to the third and fourth generation.” [Exodus 34:5-7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 7)
Let not men intercept the gracious designs of God by keeping back His money from those who are in pressing need, and whom the Lord desires would be relieved. Emergencies will come as a test, to bring men over the ground where they have before failed and been reproved. The Lord permits necessities to arise to test those who have sinned by hindering His money from going to the needy portions of His vineyard. Men were tempted, and failed to resist the enemy. A very strange work was done, a work which misrepresented the character of God. In His providence the Lord permits these men to be once more tempted in a similar way. Let those who have been so blinded as not to discern the way of righteousness return to the place where their feet strayed from the path of righteousness into a way forbidden by God. God’s kingdom is governed by the principles of truth and righteousness. Let this people, as the year 1900 is closing, think of the sinful departure from the principles of truth, and remember that it will not answer to repeat the past, making the Lord’s vineyard a very poor representation of what it ought to be.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 8)
Into all the work which we do in the service of God we must bring the principles of heaven. Not one thread of selfishness is to be woven into the web, for this will mar the pattern of the fabric. If we would recognize the Power which has done so much for us, if we would have increased faith in the guidance of God, if we would refuse to connive at questionable actions, which are clothed with dishonesty and fraudulent devising, the Lord would stand forth to protect us. But He will never recognize or approve a selfish appropriation of His goods in one part of the vineyard to the neglect of other parts. The Lord withdraws Himself from those who work with the cunning of the enemy to take advantage of their brethren. Those who work in this way fall into temptation and a snare, and Satan carries his work forward to success. His attributes are revealed; and the Lord withdraws Himself until the human agency is cleansed and sanctified, so that He can use it as His hand to do His work and carry out His purposes. God will not serve with man’s sins. From those who use harp, cunning schemes to increase their facilities, the power of God will be withdrawn. Every institution which departs from the principles of heaven will find sooner or later that it is on the losing side.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 9)
The world is the Lord’s. He understands every secret device, every action, great or small. He would work with power if human instruments were clean vessels, fit to be honored by the Master’s use. But should the Lord use unclean, unsanctified vessels, His name would be dishonored. If human beings will cleanse themselves from all selfishness, God will use them as His hands to work out His plans, but when they think to supply deficiencies by their own fancied wisdom, He cannot connect with them; for their influence is destroying to spirituality.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 10)
God’s instrumentalities in Denmark need our help. Let us impart to them at once all we can spare of the Lord’s entrusted gifts. Those who have fallen into difficulty honestly thought they were doing God’s service. And were they not following the example of their more experienced brethren in America? Have they not been influenced by the erection in America of the buildings which stand before them as an object lesson? And when, because of following this example, pressure comes upon our institutions in foreign lands, shall those in America say, “Let them suffer; they ought to know better.” I am instructed to say, No, no.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 11)
I have been referred to the ninth chapter of Nehemiah, and have been instructed that it is a lesson for the people of God for this time. Men have pursued a course of action similar to the one outlined in this chapter. This has been an offence to God. Of the children of Israel we read, “They were disobedient, and rebelled against thee, and cast thy law behind their backs, and slew thy prophets, which testified against them to turn them to thee, and they wrought great provocations.” But did the Lord forsake those who sinned against him? No! “In the time of their trouble when they cried unto thee, then thou heardest them from heaven; according to thy manifold mercies thou savest them out of the hand of their enemies.” [Verses 26, 27.]
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 12)
Read the entire chapter; for it is an illustration of the way in which God deals with His people. Again and again He has delivered them when they cried to Him. Then shall His people refuse to help their distressed brethren in Denmark, who have not offended by departing from the principles of truth and the testimony of God, as have those who have had great light? Shall God’s people close their eyes that they shall not see and their hearts that they shall not be softened and subdued by the distress of their brethren? Because mistakes have been made shall we allow the institutions which have been established to pass into the hands of the enemies of our faith? No, no. Let us do all we can to help. Let us remember that God wants us to lay hold upon the resources He has prepared for us. Let us be as the right hand of the Lord, to work out His will.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 13)
Let us reveal the spirit shown by Moses. Israel had committed a grievous sin, and God said to Moses, who was with Him in the mount, “Go, get thee down; for thy people, which thou broughtest out of Egypt, have corrupted themselves. They have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded them: they have made a molten calf and have worshipped it, and have sacrificed there unto, and said, These by thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. And the Lord said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiff-necked people, now therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may consume them: and then will I make of thee a great nation.” [Exodus 32:7-10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 14)
But Moses did not crave honor at the expense of Israel being destroyed, and he said, “Lord, why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt with great power, and with a mighty hand? Wherefore should the Egyptians speak and say, for mischief did he bring them out, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them from the face of the earth? Turn from they fierce wrath, and repent of this evil against thy people. Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, they servants, to whom thou swarest by thine own self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it forever.” [Verses 11-13.]
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 15)
Read this chapter carefully, and then consider whether it is best to let the cause of God become a reproach. God desires the human instrumentalities, as His hands, to purge away the evils which are perverting the Israel of God. He would have His people possess more of the spirit of Moses. In his estimation personal advantages were nothing. He could not bear to think of the people for whom God has worked so marvelously being no longer the objects of His divine mercy and preservation. He knew that this would bring disaster and death, and that the hands of the idolators would be strengthened and God’s name reproached. This he could not endure, and because of his earnest intercession God consented to spare the people. They were given the opportunity to turn from idolatry and take their position on the side of God. And for those who repented not, but cherished their rebellious spirit, there could be but one punishment. There was only one cure for the grievous wrong.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 16)
The call was made by Moses, “Who is on the Lord’s side? Let him come unto me. And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves together unto him. And he said unto them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, put every man his sword by his side and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbor. And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses, and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men. And Moses said, consecrate yourselves this day unto the Lord, even every man upon his son and upon his brother, that he may bestow upon you a blessing this day. And it came to pass on the morrow that Moses said unto the people, ye have sinned a great sin: and now I will go up onto the Lord: peradventure I shall make an atonement for your sin.” [Verses 26-30.]
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 17)
“And Moses returned unto the Lord, and said, Oh, this people have sinned a great sin: and have made them gods of gold. Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their sin—: and if not, blot me, I pray thee, out of thy book which thou hast written. And the Lord said unto Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against me, him will I blot out of my book. Therefore go now, lead the people unto the place of which I have spoken unto thee: behold mine Angel shall go before thee: nevertheless in the day when I visit I will visit their sin upon them.” [Verses 31-34.]
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 18)
We need more such men as Moses, men who have great kindness and compassion for the erring, yet who will not hesitate to obey the command of God to cleanse away the sin of idolatry and rebellion.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 19)
We have a work before us, the work of freeing the Lord’s instrumentalities in Denmark and Norway from their burden of debt. This can be done. It would have been done before this if human hands had not interposed and hindered. The Lord calls upon His people to make a New Year’s offering to Him by lifting the burden of debt from His people.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 20)
Our brethren, by erecting large buildings, have placed themselves in the bondage of debt. But though this has been done, let us not by criticizing and censuring, create a worse evil. Let us not dishonor God by a neglect to relieve the situation. I plead with my brethren and sisters to make offerings of self-denial. Give up something you intended to get for yourself. Let the presents you designed to give your children be turned into an offering for the Lord. Teach your children to deny self and become the Lord’s helping hand in dispensing His blessings.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 21)
I will give three hundred dollars to this enterprise. Let those who can do more not be gauged by this amount; for I have invested according to my ability in Australia, and I shall have to hire the money for Denmark.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 22)
Now is our opportunity to help. Do not be willing to see your brethren handicapped. If you are, your turn will surely come. You will be brought over the ground on which they are now suffering.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 23)
You will, I am sure, heed the call to rescue God’s institutions in Europe. At first this seemed to me to be a hopeless task, but it does not seem so now. Send in your offerings, and the Lord will bless the gifts made so that they will be multiplied as was the food with which Christ fed the five thousand. The sums raised may seem to be small, but take hold in faith. The miracle of feeding the five thousand people is an object lesson to us. Christ is the Desire of Ages. The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, full of grace and truth. He who fed five thousand men besides women and children with five loaves and two small fishes, can do great things for His people today.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 24)
Read the account of how the prophet fed one hundred men. “There came a man from Baal-shalisha, and brought the man of God bread of the first-fruits, twenty loaves of barley, and full ears of corn in the husk thereof. And he said, Give unto the people, that they may eat. And the servitor said, What, should I set this before an hundred men? He said again, Give the people, that they may eat: for thus saith the Lord, They shall eat, and shall leave thereof. So he set it before them, and they did eat, and left thereof, according to the word of the Lord.” [2 Kings 4:42-44.]
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 25)
What condescension it was on the part of Christ to work a miracle to satisfy hunger. He relieved the hunger of one hundred sons of the prophets, and again and again since then, though not in such a marked and visible way, He has worked to relieve human weakness. If we had clearer spiritual discernment, so that we could recognize more readily God’s merciful, compassionate dealings with His people, what a rich experience we would gain. We need to look beneath the surface. We need to study more than we do into the wonderful working of God. He has worked with men who are not united with us in acknowledging the truth, but whose hearts He will oft times move to favor His people. The Lord has His men of opportunity, like the man which brought the food to feed the sons of the prophets.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 26)
When the Lord gives us a work to do, let us not stop to question or criticize. Do not take time to inquire into the reasonableness of the command or the probable result of your action in relieving the situation at the present time. The supply, judged by human estimate, may fall far short, but in the hands of the Lord it will be more than sufficient. “The servitor set it before them, and they did eat, and left thereof, according to the word of the Lord.” [Verse 44.]
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 27)
We need greater faith. Our spiritual life depends on the vitalizing power of the Holy Spirit. We should daily have a fuller sense of God’s relationship to those whom He has purchased by the blood of His only begotten Son. He should make efforts to help with cheerfulness, activity, and faith. We should exercise faith in the onward progress of the work of the kingdom of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 28)
Let us not waste time by deploring the scantiness of our visible advantages, but let us make the best use of what we have. Energy and trust in God will develop resources, even though the outward appearance may be unpromising. The power of God will enable us, if we use the very best facilities we have, to reach the multitudes who are starving for the bread of life.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 29)
Let us hang in memory’s hall the record of how Christ fed five thousand men besides women and children with five loaves and two small fishes. He will co-operate with the members of His body. If they will work on pure, unselfish principles, the little will be so blessed and increased that it will be sufficient to supply the necessities of a large territory.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 30)
Why should we be surprised if the offerings we present to God in cheerfulness and love are increased by Him? We do not learn half as much as we should from the lessons of the Bible. The sanctified mind will see that God unites with the one who gives to Him with an unselfishness akin to heavenly benevolence. We need to take a far broader and more trustful view of God’s relation to this world and His people, through whom He is working to carry out His purposes. By the touch of His divine hand and the word of blessing from His lips, Jesus can increase the scanty provision. By His power He can multiply the scanty store until it is sufficient to place in the hands of His servants for the carrying forward of His work.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 31)
In the work of helping our brethren in Denmark and Norway, let us lift zealously and nobly, and leave the rest to God, with faith to believe that He will enlarge our offerings until they are sufficient to place His institutions in Europe on vantage ground.
(15LtMs, Ms 66a, 1900, 32)
Ms 67, 1900
Words of Instruction to the Church NP November 29, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in TDG 342; 3MR 40-41; 5MR 449. +
There is a decided work to be done in our churches. Those chosen as elders of the churches are to be men of experience, who have a knowledge of the truth and are sound in the faith.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 1)
In his letter to Titus, Paul points out the qualifications which should be possessed by those placed in charge of the flock of God. “To Titus, mine own son after the common faith,” he writes, “Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour. For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee.” [Titus 1:4, 5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 2)
“If any be blameless, the husband of one wife, having faithful children not accused of riot or unruly. For a bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God, not self-willed, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre; but a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate; holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convert the gainsayers. For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, especially they of the circumcision: whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake.” [Verses 6-11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 3)
“Ye Are Not Your Own”
The Lord calls for the service of the souls He has redeemed from Satan by taking their guilt upon Himself. We are not our own; we have been bought with a price, therefore we are responsible for the use we make of our redemption papers. Christ claims our affections, our intellect, our time, our means, our all. He has a right to make this claim, for we are His, redeemed by His boundless love and by the agony of the cross of Calvary from the service of sin and Satan. In Him we live and move and have our being. On no account are we to devote our powers to self-serving. The service of God comes first.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 4)
This service should occupy the entire lifetime of the Christian. Each detail of his daily business should be marked by pure principles, for he is a member of Christ’s body.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 5)
The gospel testifies to God’s great love for fallen humanity. He gave His dear and only begotten Son to the human race, to live and die for them. Christ assumed human nature and came to this world to receive the penalty of transgression. In our behalf He was numbered with the transgressors. By His infinite sacrifice He has made it possible for men to be partakers of His divine nature. Christians are to reveal the attributes of the Redeemer. They are to be bound up—heart, mind, and soul—with Christ. Then they can exert a living, elevating influence.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 6)
The year 1900 is about to close. Who is prepared to show in a more decided manner than ever before that they are on the Lord’s side? The Lord God of Israel gave His only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. The Most High gave to our world the greatest gift in His power to bestow. Thus He has shown the estimate which He places upon His creatures. The treasures which He has placed within our reach are without a parallel. His tender mercies are over all His works. Creation proclaims with myriad voices the forbearance, love, and compassion of the Almighty.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 7)
A large number of God’s subjects have taken their position under the banner of rebellion, but God has not treated them as they deserve. They have declared of Christ. “We will not have this man to reign over us” [Luke 19:14], but the Lord’s hand of love is stretched out still. Men have become bondsmen of Satan, but the Lord is entreating them to enlist in His army.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 8)
God desires every soul to engage in the warfare against evil. Just before His ascension Christ said to the disciples, “All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you, and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.” [Matthew 28:18-20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 9)
This is the work God has given His people to do. In his record Mark says, “He said unto them, Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that believeth not shall be damned.” [Mark 16:15, 16.] And Luke bears his testimony saying, “Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the Scriptures, and said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day: and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.” [Luke 24:45-47.]
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 10)
This is the work before believers. It includes not only a few ordained ministers, but all God’s people. A work is laid out before every man, woman, and child who has enlisted in the Lord’s army. When He calls, let them respond, “Here am I: send me.” [Isaiah 6:8.]
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 11)
Let all read carefully and prayerfully the eleventh chapter of Romans. It closes with these words, “O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out! For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor? Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again? For of him, and through him, and to him are all things: to whom be glory forever.” [Verses 33-36.]
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 12)
“I beseech you therefore,” Paul continues, “that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye conformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God.” [Romans 12:1, 2.] The instruction given in the twelfth chapter of Romans condemns many who claim to be Christians. Study this instruction, remembering that it is not reading but receiving and practicing the Word which gives it efficiency to cleanse our lives. “Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness for the upright in heart.” [Psalm 97:11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 13)
The first, second, and third chapters of First Corinthians contain instruction which is of the greatest importance to all who have entered the Lord’s army. After earnestly declaring that the reason [for] the weakness of the church was the envy and strife cherished by the members, Paul points with pain to the result of their course. “Are ye not carnal, and walk as men?” he asks. “For while one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal?” Does not this condemn withdrawing from some, for no reason but that which exists in the imagination, and binding up with others? “Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos?” the apostle asks, “but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man. I have planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the increase. So then neither is he that planteth anything, neither he that watereth, but God that giveth the increase.” [1 Corinthians 3:3-7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 14)
“Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one.” Although their work may differ in some respects, yet their object is to be the same. “And every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labor.” [Verse 8.] It may be that one of God’s ministers does not dwell upon the very same things as his brother ministers, but emphasizes some other phase of the truth, or presents the Word in a different way. Should he be condemned for this? And should that minister be afraid of his brethren, thinking that they do not regard him and his exposition of truth as of the highest consequence? Those who allow discord to enter their hearts, who cherish envy and jealousy against their brethren, act as did the Corinthians to whom Paul is speaking.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 15)
Why do we allow prejudice, envy, jealousy, and evil surmisings to separate us from our brethren and thus separate us from God? God will not tolerate such differences. He will not send His Spirit as a Comforter and Strengthener until His people obey the Word, “Be ye all of one mind, love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous.” [1 Peter 3:8.] Let us remember that we greatly hinder the manifestation of the Spirit of God when we yield to the temptation to create disaffection.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 16)
Read carefully and prayerfully the tenth chapter of Acts. There is pointed out the work which God approves. None need walk in darkness. Cornelius is spoken of as “a devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God always.” [Verse 2.] This sincere, truthful man was especially well pleasing to God, although he had not a full knowledge of Jesus Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 17)
“He saw in a vision, evidently about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius.” Cornelius recognized the speaker as a messenger from heaven, “and when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God.” This was the answer to his prayer. “And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter, he lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do.” [Verses 3-6.]
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 18)
Here we are given positive evidence that the Lord does not leave in darkness those who follow all the light given them, but sends his angels to communicate with them. Cornelius was living in accordance with the instruction given in the Old Testament Scriptures, and the Lord sent a messenger to tell him what to do.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 19)
God could have given Cornelius all the instruction he needed by the angel, but this was not his plan. His purpose was to place Cornelius in connection with those who had been receiving knowledge from on high, whose work it was to impart this knowledge to those seeking for light. Thus God always deals with his people.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 20)
“Send men to Joppa,” the angel said, “and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter: he lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do.” [Verses 5, 6.]
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 21)
Cornelius obeyed the instruction given. He united with the church, and became a useful and influential laborer together with God.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 22)
This instance should be a comfort and strength to us. Let those who are in the service of God study closely the relation existing between heaven and earth. Heavenly and earthly instrumentalities are to unite in the great work of communicating light to those who are in darkness. Heavenly angels are to communicate blessings to us, and we in turn are to impart them to our fellow beings.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 23)
Notice the commendation given to Cornelius: “Thy prayers and thine alms are come up before God as a memorial.” [Verse 4.] His faithfulness was recognized in heaven. God saw that he was a man fit to be entrusted with greater light and larger responsibilities, because he had made a right use of the talents lent to him. We are to regard our stewardship as a sacred responsibility. We are to trade diligently upon the talents entrusted to us. As we do this, God will recognize our faithful endeavor, and will give us increased ability for service.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 24)
God is seeking to prepare His people to bear fruit to His glory. Paul says, “We are laborers together with God; ye are God’s husbandry; ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 25)
“According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereupon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. For other foundation can no man lay than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; every man’s work shall be made manifest, for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man’s work, of what sort it is. If any man’s work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. If any man’s work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss; but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire.” [Verses 10-15.] In the day of judgment every man’s work will be seen just as it is. God will then place His estimate upon the work of each one.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 26)
The desire to be original will lead men into strange paths. God desires every human being to represent Christ. We are never to take credit to ourselves for the good we are enabled to do, but are to realize that all our ability is the gift of God. Nehemiah gained a remarkable influence over the monarch in whose courts he served, as well as over the people of his own nation. But he knew that his influence over the king and the people was not due to him, that the Lord, for His own name’s glory, had given him favor in their eyes.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 27)
The grace of Christ, accepted and imparted, will lead to true Christian courtesy. Those who receive wisdom from God will reveal patience and charity and an integrity of character which cannot be bought or sold. They are controlled by the pure principles of Christianity. This makes them sound in the faith, and brings health to the soul.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 28)
A healthy church is composed of healthy Christians, Christians who are not bound in slavery to appetite and disposition. Upon every one of us the Word of God enjoins freedom in Christ, freedom from the bondage of sin. We are in Christ’s service, and we are to wage an unceasing warfare against Satan’s devices.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 29)
We have a work to do which distinguishes us from the world. God calls upon us to put away all sinfulness, perfecting holiness in the fear of the Lord. We are stewards of the grace of God, and we must make a voluntary surrender of all to Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 30)
We are to carry on a determined warfare against satanic agencies. Christ is our General. Let us each ask ourselves the question, What can I do for God? There is work, earnest work, to be done for the Master. Go to the ignorant all around you, and teach them the truth. Visit the sick and afflicted, and tell them of the loving Saviour. Seek out the needy, and supply them with food and clothing. Thus you will win souls to Jesus.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 31)
The words of Paul to the Ephesians are for us all: “Finally my brethren, be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might. Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.” [Ephesians 6:10-12.] We need to understand in regard to the evil agencies we have to meet.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 32)
God’s people have been called out of the world, that they may be separate from the world. It is not safe for them to take sides in politics, whatever preferences they may have. They are ever to remember that they are one in Christ. God calls upon them to enter His theocracy. He cannot approve of those who link up with worldlings. We are entirely out of our place when we identify ourselves with party interests. Let us not forget that we are citizens of the kingdom of heaven. We are soldiers of the cross of Christ, and our work is to advance the interests of His kingdom. There are evil agencies to be met on all sides. In all ages the life of the Christian has been a battle, and at this time more than ever before we should show our colors.
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 33)
“Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness, and your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace: above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked: and take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God.” [Verses 13-17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 67, 1900, 34)
Ms 68, 1900
God’s People to be Living Epistles NP November 30, 1900 [typed] Previously unpublished.
In God’s arrangements with His people in ancient times, directions are given in the faithful recognition of the gracious and marvelous works which He had done in delivering the children of Israel from bondage and slavery and giving them a goodly heritage and dwelling places. The first fruits of the earth were to be consecrated to God and given back to Him as an offering of gratitude, an acknowledgement of His goodness to them. For, said they, “When we cried unto the Lord God of our fathers, the Lord heard our voice, and looked on our affliction, and our labor, and our oppression: And the Lord brought us forth out of Egypt with a mighty hand, and with an outstretched arm, and with great terribleness, and with signs, and with wonders: And he hath brought us into this place, and hath given us this land, even a land that floweth with milk and honey. And now, behold, I have brought the first fruits of the land, which thou, O Lord, hast given me.” [Deuteronomy 26:7-10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 1)
Concerning this offering the Lord said, “And thou shalt set it before the Lord thy God, and worship before the Lord thy God: And thou shalt rejoice in every good thing which the Lord thy God hath given unto thee, and unto thine house, thou, and the Levite, and the stranger that is among you. When thou hast made an end of tithing all the tithes of thine increase the third year, which is the year of tithing, and hast given it unto the Levite, the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, that they may eat within thy gates, and be filled.” [Verses 10-12.] This was to be a standing requirement.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 2)
“This day the Lord thy God hath commanded thee to do these statutes and judgments: thou shalt therefore keep and do them with all thine heart, and with all thy soul. Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God, and to walk in his ways, and to keep his statutes, and his commandments, and his judgments, and to hearken unto his voice.” [Verse 16.] This is not the voice of man; it is the voice of Jesus Christ enshrouded in the pillar of cloud. Read carefully all of this chapter of Deuteronomy, and all of chapters 27 and 28, for here are stated plainly the blessings of obedience.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 3)
These directions which the Lord has given to His people express the principles of the law of the kingdom of God, and they are made specific so that the minds of the people may not be left in ignorance and uncertainty. Lest they should forget these important directions, Christ uttered them with His own voice. These precautions and decided practical demonstrations were essential to remind them that obedience to the commandments of God was for their present and future good. Obedience brings prosperity; disobedience results in a curse.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 4)
These Scriptures present the never ceasing obligation of all whom God has blessed with life and health and advantages in temporal and spiritual things. When the Lord in a special manner favors His people, He expects them to publicly acknowledge this. Thus the name of God will be glorified, for it is a testimony that His Word is verity and truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 5)
Please read 1 Kings 8:55-61. If the Word of the Lord were now as strictly carried out as it was enjoined upon ancient Israel, fathers and mothers would give an example to their children which would be of the greatest value. If instruction in the Word were given in the family, God and angels would be continually ministering in such households. Every temporal blessing would be received with gratitude, and every spiritual blessing would become doubly precious, because the perception of each member of the household had been sanctified. The Lord Jesus is very nigh to those who thus appreciate all His gracious gifts, tracing all their good things back to the benevolent, loving, care-taking God, and recognizing that they come from the great Fountain of all comfort and consolation whose supply is inexhaustible. God would have every family, that He is preparing for the eternal mansions above, give glory to Him for all the rich treasures of His grace. “Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God.” [Matthew 4:10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 6)
The first fruits are not accepted by God unless presented in a spirit of reverence and gratitude. It is the humble, grateful, reverential heart that makes all offerings as a sweet-smelling savor, acceptable to God. The children of Israel might have given all their substance, but had it been given in a spirit of self-sufficiency or Pharisaism, as though God were indebted to them for the favors which they had received, their offerings would have been unaccepted, utterly contemned of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 7)
“Thou shalt rejoice in every good thing.” [Deuteronomy 26:11.] Were children by precept and example thus educated and trained in the home life, we should see a vital element of heavenly grace as a great educating force circulating through all our schools. If parents would give this class of education to their children there would be cheerfulness in the home life, and the youth would bring a spirit of reverence with them into the schoolroom. And what then? There would be an attendance in the sanctuary where God meets with His people, an attendance at all His appointed holy ordinances in the worship of God, and in all these there would be expressions of thankfulness for the enjoyment of all the gifts of His providence. Thanksgiving and praise should be expressed for whatever comforts God bestows upon families.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 8)
By thus diligently and economically trading upon our Lord’s goods, we may increase our store and be able to impart of the same to those who have fallen into distress. Thus we become the Lord’s right hand to work out His benevolent purposes, and fulfill to Him our covenant relation which is expressed in His Word.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 9)
There is to be no withholding, for the specifications set forth in the Word of God are not the dictates of human wisdom. “This day the Lord thy God hath commanded thee to do these statutes and judgments: thou shalt therefore keep and do them with all thine heart, and with all thy soul.” [Verse 16.] In duty and expressed gratitude we are to obey God, for this is keeping His commandments and obeying His laws. In obeying God we express His character. The purpose of all God’s commandments is to reveal the duty of man, not only to God, but to his fellow men. In this late age of the world, in the year 1900 and 1901 we are not to question or dispute these requirements because of the selfishness of our hearts. We are not by our carelessness and hypocrisy to deceive and rob our own souls of the richest blessings of the grace of God; but our whole heart and mind and soul are to be melted into God’s heart and mind and soul. Then the binding force of God’s covenant, framed by the dictates of infinite wisdom, and made binding by the power and authority of the King of kings and Lord of lords, will be to us a pleasure.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 10)
God will have no controversy with us in regard to these binding precepts. It is enough to understand that obedience to His statutes and laws is the life and prosperity of all who obey them. The covenant is mutual. By being obedient to His Word, we testify before angels and men that we live by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. We have avouched and solemnly owned and confessed that the Lord Jehovah is our God, our Prince and Ruler. This is by human choice. We render implicit obedience by eating the Word which is spirit and life.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 11)
At the baptismal ceremony we virtually take a most solemn oath in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, that henceforth our lives will be merged into the life of these three great individual Agencies; that the life we now live in the flesh we will live in faithful obedience to God’s sacred and holy law, keeping all His statutes and His commandments; that we will live in newness of life as men and women having a new birth unto God. We, as new born souls born to live in newness of life, acknowledge God’s covenant, that [we] are in reality pledging ourselves by a solemn oath to seek henceforth those things which are above where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. By our profession of faith we acknowledge the Lord as our God, and pledge ourselves to obey His commandments.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 12)
“And the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people, as he hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all his commandments; And to make thee high above all nations which he hath made, in praise, and in name, and in honor; and that thou mayest be a holy people unto the Lord thy God, as he hath spoken.” [Verses 18, 19.] God accepts us that in true praise we may glorify His wisdom and His majesty in a world of apostasy and idolatry.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 13)
Please read Zephaniah 3:14-20. The Lord will have His people stand true to His honor, and carefully guard the interests of one another. “All ye are brethren.” [Matthew 23:8.] The Lord has entrusted money and advantages to His stewards, that they may guard the interests of one another, that there may be a continual praise to God, and that there may be unity among His covenant-keeping people, that they may be praise in the earth, a people that God can bless with still greater advantages, both temporal and spiritual, thus honoring them above the transgressors of His law. God employs His people to do His sacred work in the earth, to be His hand of ministration in imparting these blessings and gifts to one another.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 14)
The whole gospel from Genesis to Revelation is the means appointed and specified of God through which to reveal His will to the people, and it is to be appreciated, respected, and heeded.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 15)
In the fourth chapter of Ephesians the plan of God is plainly and simply revealed that all His children may lay hold upon the truth. Here is revealed the means which He has appointed to keep His church in that oneness and agreement, that they may reveal to the unbelieving world a healthful, religious experience. Those who conform their lives in obedience to the commandments of God and are united in the faith of the Scriptures; those who are bound together as one in Christ Jesus, their lives hid with Christ in God, will practice the golden rule, and will be a living, abiding testimony that the Father loves them even as He loves His only begotten Son.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 16)
They appreciate the great gift of God to our world, their course of life testifies that Christ has not died for them in vain, and they make use of all the provisions supplied them of heaven to reach and draw all souls to the obedience of the holy law of God. By thus becoming partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust, they co-operate with the great working heavenly appliances. They become the Lord’s channels through which He works—laborers together with God. Their consistent Christian lives magnify the law of God and make it honorable before a gainsaying world. Their behavior recommends obedience to the commandments of God, and demonstrates to the world that the law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 17)
“Ye are God’s husbandry; ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] The perfection of Christian character is a living testimony that God lives and that His power is working miracles upon His self-denying, consecrated followers. Those who love one another as Christ has loved them bear a living testimony that unseen agencies are working upon human hearts, bringing them into conformity to the divine Word. It is the design of God that in the unity of the testimony of those who believe in Jesus Christ, the gospel should be expressed before the world. It is His purpose that those upon whom He has bestowed the gift of His own Son should co-operate with Him in saving others.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 18)
In Christ is embraced all the children of God. They are members of one family, and should help one another to recover from the suffering which is a result of the unfortunate burden of debt. All who are in Christ must have that unity which exists between the Father and the Son, and [must] love one another as brethren.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 19)
If these characteristics are not manifest in the lives of those who believe the truth, if in their lives the principles of the law of God are not demonstrated to an unbelieving world, if professed believers act out the perversity of the sinner, they need to be converted before they can be trusted with responsibilities; for in their own lives and in their association with others they evidence that there is a deficiency, a departure from the righteous principles of the law of Jehovah. This separates their souls from God so that they do not receive the quickening, discerning influence of the divine mind. The human mind is not fashioned and molded by God, because its capabilities are not working out the divine principles contained in the law of God. The power of God is not seen in their spiritual discernment, in their choice of words, or in their care to preserve the fragrance of the Holy Spirit.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 20)
The whole of the third chapter of Ephesians is a lesson for all teachers, for all ministers of the gospel, and for all who occupy responsible positions in the work of God. And when their imperfections of character are manifest in spirit or in action, setting a wrong example in their families, in the school, in the church, or in the world, unless they become converted, they should be advised to take up some other calling where they will not in character act the spirit of the unbeliever and lead others in the wrong direction.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 21)
The blessings of grace which for Christ’s sake the Lord bestows on those who believe are the fruits of His eternal purpose that all believers shall adorn the doctrine of Christ our Saviour. This doctrine must permeate our whole lives, that its influence may be felt in the family, in the church, and in all business connections with the world. This alone can distinguish us as those who keep the commandments of God. As did Christ in His human nature, so we are to show to the universe of heaven, to the church, and to the world, that we are living the principles of the law of the kingdom of heaven.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 22)
We should not be as orphans sad and discouraged, but should show forth the praises of Him who hath called us out of darkness into His marvelous light. And we are not only to acknowledge the Lord as our God and Ruler, but we may call Him by the endearing name of Father. Our countenances should express His love, our lives should tell of His goodness, because the sanctified soul trusts in Him; and the heart meditates upon His goodness, patience, long forbearance, and compassion.
(15LtMs, Ms 68, 1900, 23)
Ms 69, 1900
Regarding the Heating of Churches NP December 3, 1900 [typed] Previously unpublished.
Yesterday, the first time for ten years, I had an opportunity to speak in the church at St. Helena. I had sent word that there must not be a fire built in the stove, for if there were I could not be able to speak. But for some reason my request was not heeded. The room was heated, and as soon as I began to speak, I felt a depression coming over me. My mind was not clear and vigorous. I could not think of the words I wished to use. After speaking for a short time. I said, You must give me more of the vitalizing air of heaven, for I am becoming exhausted. Then the windows were partially lowered. But the room was full, and the poison from the breaths of the people made an odor disagreeable to the senses and positively dangerous to health. This was telling on me, and I requested that the windows be lowered still more. I then said, There is no real need for a tire in the stove today. You all come or should come with outside wraps sufficient to keep you warm. True, it is a cold morning, but properly clothed, no one needs to suffer.
(15LtMs, Ms 69, 1900, 1)
From first to last I found the effort to speak very wearying. The effect of the heated air on me was deleterious. I have not yet recovered from the experience of yesterday. There is a letting down of my whole system, an exhaustion that is very trying to me.
(15LtMs, Ms 69, 1900, 2)
When speaking I need to be able to take deep, full inspirations of fresh air. Then I can speak without injury to my heart or lungs. At this season of the year the climate of California is not severe, and the air in our churches, where people assemble to worship God, should not be so highly heated. I wish now to say to our people, Hereafter you must not ask Sister White to speak to you if you are going to consume the air in the church by a fire in the stove. Fresh air is the Lord’s great blessing, which, in order to speak the Word effectively, every speaker must have, whether it be Sister White or some other one of the Lord’s messengers.
(15LtMs, Ms 69, 1900, 3)
Since the weather has grown cool, I have been greatly afflicted by the heating of rooms. A few weeks ago I visited Healdsburg. I was placed in a very pleasant room, which I could have enjoyed had it not been for the fire in the stove. It was evening when I arrived, and as I had driven over from St. Helena, the good friends through that a fire would be necessary. But it produced a disagreeable heaviness in my head and a difficulty in breathing. I had consented to speak to the students the next morning. I wished to speak to them, but the depression in my heart and brain was such that I feared I would not be able to do justice to any subject upon which I might be impressed to speak. But I looked to the Lord for help and strength, and He heard my prayer. The Holy Spirit came upon me and helped my infirmity. I thank my heavenly Father that He strengthened me to speak to the students. I will give His holy name the glory, for I could not depend on myself to find the words I deemed appropriate to the occasion.
(15LtMs, Ms 69, 1900, 4)
Two weeks ago I spoke to the church at Calistoga. They have a very neat house of worship, and the congregation was much larger than I expected to see. In the church near the door there is a stove, the pipe of which runs the whole length of the room and right over the pulpit. A fire was burning in the stove. The ceiling was rather low, and as soon as I rose to speak, I felt a distressing rush of blood to my head. Sister McEnterfer took in the situation. She said that my face was purple, and she was afraid every moment that I would fall to the floor. She came to me while I was speaking, and advised me to stand on one side of the pulpit, where the heat from the stove pipe would not be so directly over my head.
(15LtMs, Ms 69, 1900, 5)
I found myself utterly unable to speak and asked for more ventilation. The folding and side doors were opened, and the air was thus improved. I told the people that although it was raining, there was no need for a fire in the stove. They could so arrange their clothing that they would be able to sit in the church without a fire and be in no danger from taking cold. And the would be able to listen to much better advantage, because heated air induces sleepiness. I told them that the air in the room that morning was not such as to give me clearness of thought and speech or to give them clearness of perception to understand the Word presented.
(15LtMs, Ms 69, 1900, 6)
I see that I shall have to contend against the idea of heating our churches so highly. When I spoke in the Healdsburg church, the same enemy, the stove, was present, one at either end of the room, with a fire burning in each. I had made special efforts to avoid this evil, by sending word not to have fires built; but the janitor forgot. I felt such a sense of exhaustion on Friday that I entreated those who had faith to pray for me on Sabbath and Sunday. The church was heated, but though this caused most disagreeable sensations in my head and heart, yet the unpleasantness was not so decidedly felt as in a smaller room. The Lord gave me His rich blessing and His Holy Spirit, and the message was not hindered from coming to the people.
(15LtMs, Ms 69, 1900, 7)
I have words to speak to our people. Those who sit in stove-heated chapels do not receive from the hearing of the Word one-half the benefit they would without the stove, which is a great enemy to spiritual impressions. A reform must be made. God desires His people to study from cause to effect. They should plan for better ventilation. The health and life of the speaker should not be sacrificed to ignorance for which there is no excuse. We should seek to realize the need of having things as they should be from the standpoint of health. Light must shine forth, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little. The Lord desires everything in the house dedicated to His service to be free from evil influences. It is not His will that those who assemble to worship Him shall be poisoned by the exhalations from the human body. It is a dangerous matter to breath air which has already been breathed.
(15LtMs, Ms 69, 1900, 8)
Will not those who believe the truth for this time awaken to the need of better ventilation in our churches, where everything should be as perfect as human skill can make it. God’s people should stand on broader ground on this subject. In the place where men and women assemble to worship their Creator, every necessary facility for the preservation of health should be provided. All deficiencies in this respect should be supplied at once, let the cost be what it may, that the worship of God may be pure, holy, and undefiled. In God’s house everything should be done that can be done to preserve the health of the speaker and the hearers.
(15LtMs, Ms 69, 1900, 9)
God does not desire His people to build churches and sanitariums for show, to make a display. But in the erection of these buildings everything which concerns the physical and spiritual health of His heritage should receive due consideration. Remember that God has taken human beings into partnership with Himself. They are brought into close relation with Him, and everything connected with His worship is to be planned for comfort and for the health of the physical, mental, and moral powers of the worshippers.
(15LtMs, Ms 69, 1900, 10)
Ms 70, 1900
What God Expects From Us NP December 3, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in CG 510; 5MR 83-84.
Many need instruction as to the way in which they should appear in the presence of the One they expect to meet when they assemble before Him on the Sabbath. Those who come before God on the Sabbath should have a special Sabbath suit, to be worn when attending religious service in His house. They are not to enter the presence of God in the common clothes which they have worn all the week.
(15LtMs, Ms 70, 1900, 1)
Parents should be particular to make the worship of God an object lesson to their children. Texts of Scripture should be more often on their lips, especially those that prepare the heart for religious service. The precious words might well be often repeated, “My soul, wait thou only upon God: for my expectation is from him.” [Psalm 62:5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 70, 1900, 2)
We are very anxious for the success of the work and cause of God. Let us remember that the very first victories are to be won in the home life. During the week let the spirit be kept free from all irritation. Let parents remember that their home is to be a school in which their children are to be prepared for the courts above. Let their words be right words. No word which their children should not hear should escape their lips.
(15LtMs, Ms 70, 1900, 3)
Parents, during the week live as in the sight of a holy God, who has given you children that you may train them for Him. Train for Him the little church in your home, that when the Sabbath comes they may be prepared to worship in the Lord’s sanctuary. Each morning and evening present your children to God as His blood-bought heritage. Teach them that their highest duty and privilege is to love and serve God. Teach them that in Him they live and move and have their being. Let the prayer at the commencement of the Sabbath be a prayer of consecration and devotion.
(15LtMs, Ms 70, 1900, 4)
The Bible is the textbook parents are to use in the education of their children. Parents, give your children, line upon line, precept upon precept, the instruction contained in God’s holy Word. This is the work you pledged yourself to do when you were baptized. Let nothing of a worldly character keep you from doing this work. Do all in your power to save the souls of your children, whether they are bone of your bone and flesh of your flesh, or whether they have been received into your family by adoption. As those that must give an account to God, watch for the souls of the children under your guardianship, for they are the Lord’s property.
(15LtMs, Ms 70, 1900, 5)
The baptismal vows which we take embrace much. After we have been buried with Christ in baptism, we are to live no longer a careless, indifferent life. We have made a covenant with God. We have died to the world. In the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, we have been buried in the likeness of Christ’s death and raised in the likeness of His resurrection, and we are to live a new life. Our life is to be bound up with the life of Christ. The apostle says, “If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affections on things above, not on things in the earth. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When Christ who is your life shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory.” [Colossians 3:1-4.]
(15LtMs, Ms 70, 1900, 6)
“Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffering; forbearing one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. And above all these things, put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. And let the peace of God rule in your hearts; and be ye thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.” [Verses 12-17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 70, 1900, 7)
This is the work to be done in every family. Parents, your neglect to do this work will be revealed in the characters of your children and in your own relation to the church. You have pledged yourself to fulfill your obligations to your children, and the fact that you have been baptized in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit is an assurance that these powers will help you in every emergency, if you will claim their help. The Lord will hear and answer the prayers of His sincere followers, who wear Christ’s yoke and learn in His school His meekness and lowliness of heart. The obligations in the spiritual agreement entered into at baptism are mutual. As human beings act their part with wholehearted obedience, they have a right to pray, “Let it be known, Lord, that thou art God in Israel.” [1 Kings 18:36.]
(15LtMs, Ms 70, 1900, 8)
There are in our churches gods many and lords many. With many self is the mainspring of action. But self is to be hidden in Christ. It is not our work to scheme and devise to magnify self. We are to walk humbly with God, constantly submitting to His will, working as His hand to dispense His gifts. God will recognize no other attitude. All He asks us to do is to place ourselves under His control. The result of His working will be seen in our lives. We shall be one with Christ. All our whims and devisings for self will be given up.
(15LtMs, Ms 70, 1900, 9)
“Ye are not your own: for ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.] When we fully understand and live these words, our opposition to God’s purpose will be as the chaff of the summer threshing floor. God is waiting to do His will in and through us, waiting for us to recognize His ownership. Let not the people of God by their attitude give the impression that the Lord has proved unfaithful, that He no longer manifests His power in behalf of His servants.
(15LtMs, Ms 70, 1900, 10)
The language of every consecrated soul will be, “Let it be known that thou art God in Israel, and that I am thy servant.” [1 Kings 18:36.] The heavenly angels are waiting for us to raise our experience to the level of heaven’s design. This can only be done by a most thorough renovation. The hearts of God’s people must be cleansed from all that is corrupt and selfish. The Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit will unite with those who wear Christ’s yoke. This will give them efficiency and power for their work. When God sees that we are emptied of self, He will send His Spirit to mold and fashion us after the similitude of a palace. God calls upon those who claim to believe the truth to reach a higher standard. Parents and children need to feel the convicting power of God’s Spirit. Then we shall see in our churches an awakening that God will be pleased to recognize.
(15LtMs, Ms 70, 1900, 11)
Ms 71, 1900
Children to be the Lord’s Helpers NP December 3, 1900 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in 7MR 8-10.
Children, remember that you are the Lord’s property. Jesus gave His life that you might be saved. See how much you can do for Him. First give Him your hearts. Accept Him as your personal Saviour, and consecrate yourselves to Him as His children. The most highly valued treasure which you can give the Lord is the heart. Present to Him a New Year’s offering by giving Him yourself. “Ye are not your own: for ye have been bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body and in your spirit, which are God’s.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 71, 1900, 1)
How many will make an offering to the Lord of the whole being, to be used as a temple for His indwelling? Seek the Lord while He may be found. As you give yourself to Him to be cleansed from all sin, He will accept you as His child. He has revealed His love for you by sending His Son to this world to die for you, and He will help you to serve Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 71, 1900, 2)
Will you appreciate the great sacrifice Christ has made in your behalf? Give yourself, body, soul, and spirit, to the dear Saviour who loves you. This is the greatest gift you can make to Him. Will you do this?
(15LtMs, Ms 71, 1900, 3)
Parents should help their children in this good work, bringing their little ones to the Lord as an offering. Patiently and lovingly they should teach their children that Jesus is their best friend. Let parents take up their neglected duties and bring their children to Christ. Let them make no delay. If parents did their duty in the fear of the Lord, there would be more children serving in the army of the Lord, being trained and educated to do His will.
(15LtMs, Ms 71, 1900, 4)
Simply and lovingly teach your children the lessons God has given for them, that they may learn how to become members of the royal family and children of the heavenly King. Read for your own benefit the eighth and ninth chapters of Second Corinthians. Read this instruction over and over again, that you may not only understand but practice the lessons given. Read diligently and prayerfully, and then give yourselves to the Lord to be guided and controlled by His Holy Spirit.
(15LtMs, Ms 71, 1900, 5)
Children, you can do much for the Lord. Ask your parents to give you the money they are planning to spend in buying you presents, and bring this money to the Lord Jesus. The cause of God is in great need of money. Just at this time there are precious instrumentalities belonging to God [that are] in danger of being lost to the cause. The sanitarium in Denmark and the publishing house in Norway are in great need of help. We cannot afford to see these precious institution passing out of our hands.
(15LtMs, Ms 71, 1900, 6)
Let children be taught to practice self-denial in regard to spending money for themselves or their friends. Let them make presents to God by helping His oppressed institutions. Children, bring your offerings to the Lord. Let them be offerings of self-denial, because you are anxious to act as the Lord’s helping hand in doing missionary work. Some can give but little, but by His blessing the Lord can make that little go a long way.
(15LtMs, Ms 71, 1900, 7)
Ms 72, 1900
Instruction for Those Planning to Attend the Conference. NP December 3, 1900 [typed] Previously unpublished.
To those planning to attend the conference I would say, Arrange the business you are going to bring before the conference so that it can be clearly defined. This will enable the work to be done with expedition and will give correctness to reports. On your knees in prayer leave at home every species of Pharisaism and all criticism. Do not bring with you a heavy load of rubbish to be emptied into the conference. Have a proper appreciation of physical, mental, and moral health. Show your soundness by your discreet utterances. Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
(15LtMs, Ms 72, 1900, 1)
If you have been accumulating evil things, faultfinding, evil thinking, tale-bearing, you will reveal the treasure you have been hoarding. It is best to lay all this down before you leave your home, and never take it up again, for it creates a malarious atmosphere, which pervades all the transactions of the life. Bring from the treasure of the heart the very best quality of Christ. Then there will be no better place than the conference for you to realize the truth of the words, “Grace for grace.” [John 1:16.]
(15LtMs, Ms 72, 1900, 2)
I am instructed to say that there many who need to lay off the load they are carrying, a load of self-importance and self-sufficiency. My brethren, it will be best for you to unload this before you come to the conference, and bring with you instead the riches of the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. Come weighted down, not with objectionable things which might better be buried, but with the treasures of heaven.
(15LtMs, Ms 72, 1900, 3)
“Watch ye, stand fast,” not in plans of your own devising, but “in the faith.”“Quit you like men: be strong. Let all things be done with charity.” [1 Corinthians 16:13, 14.] “Ye also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed on us by means of many persons thanks may be given on our behalf. For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and much more abundantly to you-ward.” [2 Corinthians 1:11, 12.]
(15LtMs, Ms 72, 1900, 4)
In our conference at this time we need men who can see beneath the surface. Men who cannot see afar off need to study the work of Christ. “Say ye not, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields, for they are white already to harvest. And he that reapeth receiveth wages”—a harvest of precious souls—“and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together. And herein is that saying true, One soweth and another reapeth. I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labor: other men labored, and ye are entered into your labors.” [John 4:35-38.]
(15LtMs, Ms 72, 1900, 5)
We need to be converted, else we shall never understand the meaning of sanctification of soul and spirit. The third chapter of Colossians is a wonderfully soothing recipe for the cure of church troubles. In your families and in the church will you begin at once the treatment here laid out? Will you take the remedy prescribed, and will you take it now?
(15LtMs, Ms 72, 1900, 6)
“Put on therefore as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffering, forbearing one another and forgiving one another. If any have a quarrel against any, even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. And above all these things, put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which ye are also called in one body, and be ye thankful.” [Verses 12-15.]
(15LtMs, Ms 72, 1900, 7)
“Let the word of God dwell in you richly with all wisdom.” Then you will be workers together with God. “Teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him: ... knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord Christ. But he which doeth evil shall receive the wrong which he hath done: and there is no respect of persons.” [Verses 16, 17, 24, 25.]
(15LtMs, Ms 72, 1900, 8)
Ms 73, 1900
“Bring an Offering Unto the Lord.” NP December 12, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in UL 360.
“Ye are not your own; for ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 1)
We need to realize the importance of consecrating our talents to God. We should give ourselves to Him—body, soul, and spirit—to do His will. Our talents are not of our own creating; they are but lent to us, and they are to be sacredly employed in God’s service. We must not trifle with the responsibility of using them wisely. As we use them, we are ever to remember that God will require them again at our hands. As we use our talents wisely, devoting them to God’s service, they will be increased.
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 2)
In the parable of the talents, Christ has plainly declared the use He expects us to make of our endowments. “The kingdom of heaven,” the Saviour said, “is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one, according to their several ability, and straightway took his journey.” [Matthew 25:14, 15.] Read carefully the record of use made of these talents. The one who had received five talents and the one who had received ten put their money out to usury, and on the return of their Master, they were able to give back to him the principal and interest. These servants were equally commended. To each the Master said, “Well done, good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things: I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.” [Verse 23.]
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 3)
The servant who had received one talent did not appreciate the gift, but bound up his talent and hid it in the earth. He did not good with that which the lord gave him. With murmuring and complaint he came to his lord, saying, “Lord, I knew thee, that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed: and I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine. His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed. Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him which hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath.” [Verses 24-29.]
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 4)
The holiday season is right upon us. At this time much money is spent in buying presents which are of very little use. If those who claim to believe the Bible would consider that the Lord has claims upon them which are unthought of and unacknowledged, they would regard the matter of Christmas and New Year gifts in an altogether different light. Christ has made for us a complete offering, an offering without defect or blemish. If we make Christmas or New Year offerings, let it be the offering of wholehearted service to God. In the place of using our money to buy presents for friends or relatives who do not need them, let us bring this money to God as a thank offering for what He has done for us, even as the wise men brought to Christ their offerings of gold and frankincense and myrrh.
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 5)
I wish to tell you, my dear friends, that as you do your best, making your gift proportionate to your ability to give, God will accept your offering. Remember the offering Christ made—the offering of Himself to a life of suffering, humiliation, and shame in order to save a world perishing in sin. Unless this offering had been made, we must have perished. As we look upon the self-denial and self-sacrifice of Christ, the sacrifices we are called upon to make sink into insignificance. How much do you owe to Him who gave His life for you?
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 6)
Christ’s invitation to the whole world is, “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me: for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:28-30.] Christ has the most precious lessons for us to learn. Strength of purpose and moral courage are obtained through His grace. “Of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption; that, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.” [1 Corinthians 1:30, 31.]
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 7)
Christ had compassion upon fallen man. He placed Himself in his stead, to suffer the penalty of transgression. Thus He has made it possible for sinners to return to their allegiance to God, to take their place under the royal standard of the Prince of life. Christ has purchased the whole race, to give them an opportunity to become reconciled to God. He placed truth before men with such clearness and simplicity that all who will may find the path to heaven. He is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.” [John 1:9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 8)
All the words of the great Teacher are weighty with eternal importance. They are full of dignity and nobility, and are comprehensible to all who wish to understand. Christ presented sublime and beautiful truths with the greatest simplicity. He used the most familiar objects to illustrate His meaning, knowing that when His hearers should afterward see these objects His lessons would repeat themselves to their minds. Thus He inculcated grand and ennobling truths.
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 9)
These treasures of truth have been opened to us, that we may understand the great love wherewith God has loved us. “Wherefore, gird up the loins of your mind: be sober, and hope to the end, for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ: as obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according to the former lusts in your ignorance, but as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation. Because it is written, Be ye holy, for I am holy.” [1 Peter 1:13-16.]
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 10)
Many in this world are perishing in their sins. Careless and worldly, their hearts have waxed gross. They are proving themselves to be dishonest in dealing with God’s property. They love not the truth. They turn away from the righteousness of Christ to the beggarly elements of the world. They trample under their feet the precepts of God’s law, especially the Sabbath commandment. The heart of the Saviour is grieved by their conduct. He desires to save every soul whom He has purchased. O that men would understand this, and place themselves in connection with the great Master Worker!
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 11)
Soon the Lord is coming to this earth with power and great glory, and the work that we are to do now is outlined in the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah. Who is doing this work? Who is building the Lord’s altars? Who is preparing the people for the great day of the Lord? Now, just now, every one who claims to be a child of God should bring of their means to God’s treasury, that there may be a supply to draw from to provide the workers with facilities for entering new places to present the truth to those who have never heard it. Let there be no dearth in the Lord’s treasury. From His treasure God supplies all our necessities. Shall we be only consumers? Shall we not be producers, giving of our means that the truth may be presented to many people, who will acknowledge and accept the message, and in turn give back to God His own, and themselves be numbered among producers?
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 12)
There is ever to be in the treasury of the Lord means to be used for the enlarging of His territory and the building of sanctuaries where those who accept present truth may worship Him in the beauty of holiness. God calls upon His people to bring of their means, in tithes and freewill offerings, to Him, that His workers may have facilities wherewith to establish memorials for Him in villages, towns, and cities. These memorials will constantly bear witness that after creating the earth in six days, God gave the seventh day to His people as a day of rest, to be a sign between Him and them, that they might know that He was the Lord who sanctified them.
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 13)
We are not to be consumers, drawing from the supply, but producers, bringing to the Lord that which He can use to advance His great work. We are not only to receive God’s gifts. With a full sense of our accountability we are to bring a return to Him, that there may be in His treasury for the advancement of His work an ample supply of means, a supply from which His workmen may draw to enable them to carry the message from city to city and from country to country. God’s self-sacrificing workers should be provided with sufficient facilities to make their work a success. Let us not forget the work in foreign fields. The sight as it is presented to me is deplorable. There is great need of workers and of facilities which will enable the workers to do successful work.
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 14)
“The earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof.” [Psalm 24:1.] This world is the Lord’s storehouse, from which we are ever drawing. He has provided fruits and grains and vegetables for our sustenance. For us He makes the sun to shine and the rain to fall. The whole human family, good and evil, are constantly drawing from God’s storehouse. It makes every difference with those so highly privileged how they receive the Lord’s gifts and how they treat the contract the Lord has made with them. He has made them His almoners, directing them to draw from His storehouse, and then make a return to Him in gifts and offerings, “that there may be meat in mine house,” He says. [Malachi 3:10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 15)
In the third chapter of Malachi is found the contract God has made with man. Here the Lord specifies the part He will act in bestowing His great gifts on those who will make a faithful return to Him in tithes and offerings. To the selfish ones God says, “Ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it.” [Verses 9, 10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 16)
There is no time to lose. Let God’s people bring their offerings to Him, that they may worship Him with hearts full of rejoicing. Remember that God has imparted to you of His blessings, that you may have wherewith to give to Him. The Lord’s work is now languishing because men do not realize the claims God has upon them. Our institutions in Europe are struggling under a burden of debt. The work of saving these institutions from failure and ruin must be carried forward. They must not sink under a burden of debt. God will surely be dishonored if they do.
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 17)
Let the Lord see that His people are willing to make offerings of self-denial for the hour of His work, that they toil, not for selfish ends, but that under His prospering grace they may have wherewith to give to the objects in need of their help. If the institution whose future is now trembling in the balance do not become established, strengthened, and settled, the cause of God will sustain great loss. Satan will have obtained a victory which we cannot afford to let him gain. A sore wound will be given to the work. Shall we not make an effort to “give to him that needeth”? [Ephesians 4:28.] Of what is there greater need than to release the Lord’s instrumentalities from debt, and establish them upon a sure basis?
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 18)
I have decided to give to the work in Europe all the royalties on the copies sold in that field of the book on Christian temperance which I hope soon to publish. And I have decided also to give the royalties on the copies of this book sold elsewhere to the building up of sanitariums, that the work of these institutions for suffering humanity may go forward. I will give this book for the use of our sanitariums wherever established. The work of these institutions for the poor and suffering is the work of God, and I desire to have a part in it by dedicating to it the entire profits of this book. Will my brethren and sisters act their part by assisting the publishing houses to pay for the expense of publication?
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 19)
Just now we need to make special effort to help the lines of God’s work which are in need of help. Those who are laboring in new fields should be encouraged to plant the standard in new places, to annex new territory for God. Camp meetings are to be held in many places. Churches are to be raised up and organized. There is to be a pressing into new territory. Will not my brethren and sisters throughout the world consecrate themselves and their possessions to God? God help them to bring freewill offering to Him who gave His only begotten Son to save them from eternal death. Let the believers in Christ deny self, take up the cross, and follow their Leader. Let them make decided efforts to place themselves under His discipline, to take His yoke upon them, and learn of Him. Those who do this will find rest unto their souls.
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 20)
Let believers in the truth bring to God a faithful tithe. Let them bring Him peace offerings and thank offerings for the great love wherewith He has loved them. Then there will be no dearth of means in His treasury.
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 21)
How long shall the apathy remain that is upon the people of God? The words in the fifty-fourth chapter of Isaiah are for us: “Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations: spare not, lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy stakes: for thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left: and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited. Fear not: for thou shalt not be ashamed: neither be thou confounded: for thou shalt not be put to shame: for thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy widowhood any more. For thy Maker is thy husband, the Lord of hosts is his name: and thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel; the Lord of the whole earth shall he be called.” [Verses 2-5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 22)
Our time for work is short. We have not a moment to lose. Let us do something for Christ, and do it now.
(15LtMs, Ms 73, 1900, 23)
Ms 73a, 1900
Our Life-Work NP December 18, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 2SM 154-157.
We read of One who walked this earth in meekness and lowliness, who went about “doing good,” who spent His life in loving service, comforting the sorrowing, ministering to the needy, lifting up the bowed down. [Acts 10:38.] He had no home in this world, only as the kindness of His friends provided it for Him as a wayfarer. Yet it was heaven to be in His presence. Day by day He met trials and temptations, yet He did not fail or become discouraged. He was surrounded by transgression, yet He kept His Father’s commandments. He was always patient and cheerful, and the afflicted hailed Him as a messenger of life and peace and health. He saw the needs of men and women, and to all He gives the invitation, “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:28-30.]
(15LtMs, Ms 73a, 1900, 1)
What an example Christ has left for us in His life-work! Who of His children are living, as He did, for the glory of God? He is the light of the world, and he who works successfully for the Master must kindle his taper from His divine life.
(15LtMs, Ms 73a, 1900, 2)
To His disciples Christ said, “Ye are the salt of the earth; but if the salt have lost his savor, it is henceforth good for nothing but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men.” [Matthew 5:13.] How careful then we should be to follow the example of Christ in our life-work. Unless we do this, we are worthless to the world—salt which has lost its savor.
(15LtMs, Ms 73a, 1900, 3)
“Ye are the light of the world,” the Saviour continued. “A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a candle and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick, and it giveth light unto all that are in the house.” God calls upon us to live in such a way that all who come within the sphere of our influence will be benefited. “Let your light so shine before men,” He says, “that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.” [Verses 14-16.] All the light possible is to be given to the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 73a, 1900, 4)
No man is justified in selfishly wronging his neighbor, believer of unbeliever. Not one thread of selfishness is to be drawn into the web of our work. Those who labor in the service of God are to draw together in even cords, bearing one another’s burdens. But many forget this. The church today needs cleansing as verily as did the temple in Christ’s day, when the Saviour drove forth the buyers and sellers from the sacred courts, exclaiming, “Make not my Father’s house a house of merchandise.” [John 2:16.]
(15LtMs, Ms 73a, 1900, 5)
God uses a diversity of talents in His cause. He carries on His work for the church by a variety of instruments. No man who desires to make of himself the only teacher in the church is working for God. No one who says, I want my influence only to tell in the church over which I preside, is letting his light shine for God. Those who are uncourteous to their fellow workers must reckon with God. By their influence they keep out of the church the light which God desires His people to have. They manifest a spirit which God does not endorse.
(15LtMs, Ms 73a, 1900, 6)
Christ was sent to the world to look after His Father’s interests. He is our pattern in all things. The variety of His teaching is a lesson we need to study.
(15LtMs, Ms 73a, 1900, 7)
All workers are not alike in their understanding and experience or in their administration of the Word. Some are constantly partaking of Christ’s flesh and blood. They eat the leaves of the tree of life. They are constant learners in the school of Christ. They make daily progress in goodness and gain an experience which fits them to labor for the Master. Their influence is a savor of life unto life. So spiritual minded are they that they readily discern spiritual things. The Bible is their study. Magazines, newspapers, and books which treat of nothing heavenly or divine have no attraction for them. But the Word of God grows constantly more precious to them. God draws near and speaks to them in language which cannot be misunderstood.
(15LtMs, Ms 73a, 1900, 8)
There are others who have not learned how to fix their minds so intently upon the Scriptures that they draw from them each day a fresh supply of grace.
(15LtMs, Ms 73a, 1900, 9)
Some men have a special message from heaven. They are to be sent forth to waken the people, not to hover over the churches to their own detriment and the hindrance of the work of God. It does a church no good to have two or three ministers waiting upon it. Were these ministers to go forth to labor for those in darkness, their work would show some results. Let the experienced men take the young men who are preparing for the ministry and go forth into new territory to proclaim the message of warning.
(15LtMs, Ms 73a, 1900, 10)
Those who believe the truth will be greatly blessed as they impart the blessings God has given them, letting their light shine forth in good works. As they let their light shine by personal piety, by revealing sound principles in all business transactions, they will magnify the principles of God’s law. God calls upon His workers to annex new territory for Him. With intense earnestness we are to work for those who are without hope and without God in the world. There are rich fields of toil waiting for the faithful worker.
(15LtMs, Ms 73a, 1900, 11)
The laborers in God’s cause should bow before Him in humble, earnest prayer, and then go forth, Bible in hand, to arouse the benumbed senses of those represented in the Word as dead in trespasses and sins. Those who do this work will be greatly blessed. Those who know the truth are to strengthen one another, saying to the ministers, “Go forth into the harvest field in the name of the Lord, and our prayers shall go with you as sharp sickles.” Thus our churches should bear decided witness for God, and they should also bring Him their gifts and offerings, that those who go forth into the field may have wherewith to labor for souls.
(15LtMs, Ms 73a, 1900, 12)
Who is working faithfully for the Master in this age of the world, when the corruption of the earth is even as the corruption of Sodom and Gomorrah? Who is helping those around him to win eternal life? Are we cleansed and sanctified, fit to be used by the Lord as vessels unto honor? Will every church member now remember that deformity is not from God? The Divine Being is to be worshiped in the beauty of holiness, for He is excellent in majesty and power. How can He cooperate with those who are controlled by the enemy of truth and righteousness?
(15LtMs, Ms 73a, 1900, 13)
Christ is the vine, His disciples are the branches. He says to them, “Abide in me.” It is impossible for them to live and work apart from Him. He says plainly, “Without me ye can do nothing.” [John 15:4, 5.] True Christians are members of Christ’s body. God’s Word declares, “He that hath the Son hath life, and he that hath not the Son hath not life.”“Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God. Therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be, but we know that when he shall appear, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is.” [1 John 5:12; 3:1, 2.]
(15LtMs, Ms 73a, 1900, 14)
God desires His people to show by their lives the advantage of Christianity over worldliness. We are to live so that God can use us in His work of converting men and women and leading them to wash their garments of character in the blood of the Lamb. We are His workmanship, “created in Christ Jesus unto good works.” [Ephesians 2:10.] Through us God desires to reveal His manifold wisdom. Therefore He bids us let our light shine forth in good works.
(15LtMs, Ms 73a, 1900, 15)
The church is weak because the members do not use their talents in seeking to save those who have no knowledge of the truth. The apathy of the church is making backsliders. O, that the members might be imbued with the spirit of aggressive warfare! God calls upon His people to show more of the true missionary spirit.
(15LtMs, Ms 73a, 1900, 16)
Many have lost their first love. A spirit of consecration and self-surrender is needed. This will cause a fervent zeal to spring up in the heart for the salvation of souls. Infidelity is stealing with stealthy step upon those in our publishing houses. A work needs to be done for them that will quicken their faith. But preaching will not do this work. Self must be crucified. The powers must be consecrated to the work of saving souls.
(15LtMs, Ms 73a, 1900, 17)
Ms 74, 1900
Our Camp Meetings NP December 12, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in AH 422-423; CG 143; 7MR 10-11. +
The camp meeting should be a school where old and young are given opportunity to learn the way of the Lord more perfectly, a time when believers can receive an education which will help them to help others. Properly conducted, the camp meeting is a school where pastors, elders, and deacons learn to do more perfect work for the Master.
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 1)
The youth meet with numerous temptations. The most vigilant watchfulness is required on the part of parents. But many parents do not understand how to educate their children aright. The parents who come to our camp meetings should take special heed as to how they hear and how they receive the lessons given for their instruction, that in their turn they may in the home life, by precept and example, impart them to their children. As they thus strive to improve every opportunity to save their children, from the corrupting influences which are met everywhere in our world, they will see an improvement in their families.
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 2)
Important features of the camp meeting are the meetings for the children and youth. Special meetings should be arranged for the children. Kindergarten methods and object lessons from nature can be used to great advantage in interesting the little ones. By this means they can be taught the parables of Christ. Thus truth will be fastened in their minds as a nail in a sure place. This is a work of the greatest consequence to the younger members of the Lord’s family. Even children who are favored with Christian instruction at home can learn much in these meetings that will be a great help to them. Teach the children with the simplicity of Christ. They will receive the knowledge, and as they return to their homes, they will bring forth from the treasure house of the heart precious lessons.
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 3)
The youth should be given time and opportunity to become more fully instructed in the word of God. Bible truth should be made plain to them. Those who have an experience in the truth should search the Scriptures with them. This will be as seed sown in good ground.
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 4)
The meetings for the children and youth should be conducted in such a way that a favorable impression will be made upon those who come from outside. The various methods and plans used to interest the children and youth will impress unbelievers. In many cases seed may thus be sown which will spring up and bear fruit.
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 5)
There is great need of the cultivation of true refinement in the home. This is a powerful witness in favor of the truth. In whomsoever they may appear, vulgarity of language and of demeanor indicate a vitiated heart. Truth of heavenly origin never degrades the receiver, never makes him coarse or rough. Truth is softening and refining in its influence. When received into the heart, it makes the youth respectful and polite.
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 6)
Christian politeness is only received under the working of the Holy Spirit. It does not consist in affectation or artificial polish, in bowing and simpering. This is the class of politeness possessed by those of the world, but they are destitute of true Christian politeness. True polish, true politeness, is obtained only from a practical knowledge of the gospel of Christ. True politeness, true courtesy, is a kindness shown to all, high or low, rich or poor. It is the fulfilling of the words, “Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them.” [Matthew 7:12.]
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 7)
Christ says, “Ye are my witnesses.” [Isaiah 43:10.] Parents, teach your children this. Teach them how to conduct themselves in the home with true politeness. Educate them to show kindness and tenderness to one another. Allow no selfishness to live in the heart or find room in the home. Then when your children attend camp meeting, their manners will glorify God. The manifestation of true courtesy in our gatherings will bear unmistakable witness for the truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 8)
In every camp meeting special effort should be made to reach the worldly class, as well as church members. Invite all to come to the meetings. Let those who preach the Word do their utmost to save souls. The effect of a meeting is lost when it is closed without making an effort to use the sickle of truth. Often those who have never united with any church, who have never made any profession of religion, are, under the influence of the gospel ministry, most easily won to the truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 9)
The Christian will witness for Christ on the campground and wherever he is, bear testimony that in his service of God he is in the association of heavenly angels. Let him speak gently; for sharp words, or words of a cheap order, will leave an unfavorable impression upon the minds of the unbelievers with whom he is brought in contact. Remember the words, “Ye are a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to men.” [1 Corinthians 4:9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 10)
Reaching the Higher Classes
The question is sometimes asked, How can we reach those represented in the parable of the wedding supper as being in the highways? There are but few who can obtain association with those in the highways of life.
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 11)
The best way to reach this class is for believers to be living epistles, “known and read of all men.” [2 Corinthians 3:2.] We are not to conceal the fact that we are Seventh-day Adventists. The truth may be ashamed of us, because our course of action is not in harmony with its pure principles, but we need never be ashamed of the truth. Let every Christian believer place himself on the rock of high, noble principle. When tempted and tried, remember that the ministering angels will lift up for you a standard against the enemy. The Lord calls for brave soldiers, for representative men, not hypocrites and pretenders, but men of principle, godly men, who thorough every temptation do their utmost to maintain heaven-born principles.
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 12)
It is the constant realization of the preciousness of Christ’s atoning sacrifice in our behalf that qualifies believers to reach the higher classes and to point them to Christ, saying, “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.” [John 1:29.] In its cleansing, purifying, sanctifying efficacy, this blood speaketh better things than the blood of Abel. The blood of Abel’s sacrifice pointed dimly to the shed blood of Christ. The Saviour came to this world and offered Himself on the cross. His blood should be acknowledged as the better sacrifice, offered once for all for the fallen race, making it possible for all who will be saved. In Christ we have redemption, even the forgiveness of sins.
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 13)
The higher classes are to be sought for. Let those who do this work bear themselves with true dignity, remembering that angels are their companions. Let them keep the treasure house of mind and heart well filled with “It is written.” Hang in memory’s hall the precious words of Christ. They are to be valued far above silver or gold.
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 14)
When you have opportunity, confess your faith. If any one asks you, give him a reason of the hope that is in you, with meekness and fear. Be sure that the principles you advocate are sound, that your feet are resting on the solid rock of eternal truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 15)
We do not represent the elevating, ennobling character of the truth half as well as we might. We are all in danger of becoming narrow and selfish. With fear and trembling lest we fail, we should ever remember this. In our God we are to advance step by step. Our attitude toward those of the higher classes whom we meet should be such that we shall represent our Redeemer. Thus we can witness for Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 16)
The Word of Inspiration comes to every one of us, “Ponder the path of thy feet, and let all thy ways be established.”“There is a way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof is the way of death.” [Proverbs 4:26; 16:25.]
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 17)
The men who stand in high positions of trust in our world ought not to be the ones who are left out of the kingdom of God. Those in positions of influence need the efficacy of Christ’s blood. They need to see by faith that to follow Christ is the only path to true greatness and true honor. However exalted may be the position they hold in this world, they are in sin and under condemnation unless they accept Christ. Are the men in responsible positions afar off? They can be made nigh by the blood of Christ. Are they in the bondage of Satan’s toils, enemies of Christ, under the condemnation of the law of God? They can be reconciled by His blood.
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 18)
The men who fill positions of trust in our world ought to understand the Bible, that they may give proper instruction to those who are in need of light, that they may look to Jesus, believe in Him, and present Him to the world as the sin-pardoning Saviour. His precious sacrifice is the only source of true satisfaction and joy. Will not our ministers and physicians become exponents of the efficacy of the blood of Christ by which their sins have been forgiven? Only thus can they reach the higher classes. Some of this class will come to our camp meetings. There they will hear truth which is unpopular, but still the truth as it is in Jesus. They need special help to enable them to understand and appreciate this truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 19)
The Lord has need of those who occupy positions of influence. The Lord calls for those in the highways. He desires them to represent their Saviour. He longs to see them drawing near to Him by the new and living way. They have no guarantee of safety in this life or the future life unless the angel of God’s ministration shall see on the threshold the blood of the covenant, testifying that the sinner has accepted Christ as his personal Saviour. “He that abideth in me beareth much fruit.” [John 15:5.] Let those in the highways be earnestly sought for and labored for. They are sinners, and Christ died that they might become saints.
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 20)
As Jesus was dependent on His Father in His human nature for the success of His work in behalf of humanity, so we are dependent on Christ for the success of our work. We can do nothing of ourselves. In and through Christ we can do all things. We must do our best, seeking daily for an increased knowledge of God and Christ. We must not be slothful. In the parable of the talents we are shown how God deals with the slothful. All our work must be wrought in God.
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 21)
Christ says, “Abide in me and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine, no more can ye except ye abide in me.” [Verse 4.] Day by day we are to take hold of Christ anew with firmer faith. As we do this, He draws us to Himself. As we receive His lessons, they grow more and more impressive, and we gain an increased power to receive instruction. The soul is vivified by the healthful exercise of receiving from Christ and giving to others. It is by emptying ourselves to impart to others that we gain increased capacity for receiving a fresh supply.
(15LtMs, Ms 74, 1900, 22)
Ms 74a, 1900
Regarding the Journey to Battle Creek NP December 18, 1900 [typed] Previously unpublished. +
For many hours during the night season I have been praying for light as to how I can best serve the cause of God. I realize that I cannot expose my health as I have done in the past because someone calls for me to go to a certain place to labor. I am admonished to take heed and be wise. I long to help every church, but I know better than any one else how much I can endure.
(15LtMs, Ms 74a, 1900, 1)
Those who enlist in the service of God have no right to be presumptuous, to disregard the laws of life and health. We have important responsibilities to fulfil in regard to ourselves. There is much work to be done for God, and He desires us to guard against bringing ourselves into such a condition of health that we shall be unable to help in doing this work. We should not, by taking on too many burdens, unfit ourselves for the service of God. This the Lord does not require. He desires us to be physically and spiritually healthy, that we may exert a pure, wholesome influence. Then He can impart blessings to us to impart to others.
(15LtMs, Ms 74a, 1900, 2)
If we would be as useful as possible in this life, we must live in accordance with the laws of God, taking proper care of the house we live in. In order that we may be able to help others, we must do all in our power to save ourselves from disease. In eating, drinking, and dressing we are to be examples of true health reform. Denying selfish appetite, we are to regulate our habits of life in accordance with the light which God has given us. Thus we shall gain a rich spiritual experience.
(15LtMs, Ms 74a, 1900, 3)
I scarcely dare go to Battle Creek, with its din of controversy. I have been warned to engage in no controversy. It is not my work to convince men and women who have received great light that God has given me a work to do. They have all the evidence they will ever have. If they receive further light, it will not be because they needed evidence, but because they have humbled their hearts before God in submission to His will, because they have “let” the peace of God dwell in their souls. When they are brought into subjection to the will of God, they will bear testimony regarding the evidence which for years has been before them.
(15LtMs, Ms 74a, 1900, 4)
I have been instructed that when words are spoken against the truth, we are not to meet opposition with opposition, but are to affirm the truth, crowding in all the evidence we can. I have been shown that I need not discuss the erroneous propositions made regarding my work, unless I am compelled to do this to save someone who is ignorant of the work given me by God, and who would be helped by my words. These are the directions which have been given me.
(15LtMs, Ms 74a, 1900, 5)
It has been a problem in my mind as to whether I should visit Battle Creek at this season of the year. I have weighed the matter prayerfully and earnestly, and have decided to comply with the requests of my brethren east of the Rocky Mountains. Many have expressed to me the disappointment they felt on hearing that I was not to go to Battle Creek. I do not doubt that my brethren there would do all they could to make me comfortable. Dr. Kellogg has given me a most kindly invitation to make my home at the Sanitarium while in Battle Creek. This will be a great accommodation to me should I go.
(15LtMs, Ms 74a, 1900, 6)
I do not wish to be the means of bringing the conference to the Pacific Coast if this is not the best thing to do. I am informed that should the conference be held in Oakland, many would be unable to attend, because of the time and money required. After prayerful consideration, I have, under the conviction of the Spirit of God, decided to attend the conference in Battle Creek. I believe the Lord will bless and sustain me in doing this.
(15LtMs, Ms 74a, 1900, 7)
Much expense is necessarily entailed by the assembling of such a large number of people. We hope that the expense of this conference will be made as low as possible. We hope that no more delegates than necessary will be sent from the churches. These things should be considered. The saving of travelling expenses is a matter which requires much thought. Let us see if we cannot in the future save dollars where in the past dollars have been spent. I have been in a country where my secretary and I have driven many times a distance of twenty-seven miles to save carfare. The Lord desires His workers to be as economical as possible. The more that is spent in travelling expenses, the fewer laborers shall we be able to send to fields which have never heard the message.
(15LtMs, Ms 74a, 1900, 8)
We are God’s stewards. He needs all the means we can spare to use in the work of annexing new territory. When those who are chosen as presidents of our state conferences shall realize the meaning of the work Christ has given to those who are called to preach the gospel, they will widen their field of labor, doing all they can to give the truth to those nigh and afar off.
(15LtMs, Ms 74a, 1900, 9)
Ms 75, 1900
A Call to Young Men NP December 12, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in Ev 686; CM 105. +
“And I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I send, and who will go for us? Then said I, Here am I: send me.” [Isaiah 6:8.]
(15LtMs, Ms 75, 1900, 1)
The Lord calls upon young men to enter the harvest field and work diligently as harvest hands. He calls upon them to work for Him, not to labor with the churches already established, but to connect with the experienced laborers in work in the great harvest field. Let young men of ability go forth and trade on their talents. As they go, let them trust to the guidance of the Lord. No one living has been appointed by God to say what subject matter they shall present to the people. He who has called young men to labor in the gospel will give them evidence that they are chosen vessels, and will give them words to speak to the people. God’s ministers are not to be made mere machines, to grind out certain subjects by human dictation.
(15LtMs, Ms 75, 1900, 2)
The very best education young men can obtain is by entering the canvassing field and working from house to house. In this work they will find opportunity to speak the words of life. Thus they will sow the seeds of truth. Let young men show that they have resting on them a burden from the Lord. The only way for them to prove that they can stand firm in God, having on the whole armor, is by doing faithfully the work God has given them to do. Let them enter towns and cities as canvassers, not for mere story books, but for books which contain a message that give a certain sound, books which present the truth for this time.
(15LtMs, Ms 75, 1900, 3)
These workers are to obtain their experience from the Word of God. They are to be taught of God out of His Word. Let not a spirit of Pharisaism be manifested in seeking to lead these men to walk in the shadow of any other man. We need men taught by God, not men who can work only according to certain prescribed rules. No sermon is to be mapped out for them to preach where they go. If God is leading them, they must depend on His spirit to teach them.
(15LtMs, Ms 75, 1900, 4)
When under test young men show that they have a genuine burden for souls, an intense longing to save their fellow men, they will see souls converted. From their work a harvest for the Lord will be reaped. Let them go out as true missionaries to do the work of circulating books containing present truth. As they go, let their prayers ascend to God for increased light and for the guidance of His Spirit, that they may know how to speak a word in season. When they see an opportunity to do an act of kindness, let them take hold as if they were working for wages. Let them remember that thus they are doing errands for the Lord.
(15LtMs, Ms 75, 1900, 5)
If they are given opportunity to sit down to the table with the families they visit, and flesh meat is passed to them, let them refuse it, giving their reason for so doing. This will, perhaps, give them an opportunity to speak some words on health reform. They should always take with them in their work some books treating upon health reform, for the work of health reform is the right hand of our message.
(15LtMs, Ms 75, 1900, 6)
Canvassers should speak modestly and engage in no controversy. Let every canvasser feel that he is on trial before the heavenly universe. “Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves,” Christ said to His disciples, “be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.” [Matthew 10:16.] Before you are many precious souls ripe for the harvest. Learn therefore to speak modestly and discreetly, and at the same time show that you are Bible students and representatives of the Lord.
(15LtMs, Ms 75, 1900, 7)
This is the work young men should be encouraged to do, not to speak to an audience which does not need their immature labors, which is well aware of this fact, and feels no drawing of the Spirit. The Lord has not given to young men the work among the churches. Their first duty is to learn lessons in various lines from the great Teacher. They are not to be students of any other man. Let Christ draw men to His service. No precise rules are to be made to bind or restrict God’s servants. Pharisaical rules might better be left unpresented. There is one rule laid down in the Word of God—to be like Him who went about doing good.
(15LtMs, Ms 75, 1900, 8)
What did Christ say to His disciples?—“If any man serve me, let him follow me.” [John 12:26.] This is the rule given in the Word of God. By studying the life of Christ, let the workers find out how He lived and worked. Let them strive each day to live the life of Christ, seeking to know the way of the Lord. The one rule they are to follow is to live as Jesus lived, daily looking to Him by faith. As they wear His yoke and learn His meekness and lowliness they are in the path that leads heavenward.
(15LtMs, Ms 75, 1900, 9)
Follow on, then, young men, to know the Lord, and you will know that His goings forth are prepared as the morning. Seek constantly to improve. Strive earnestly for identity with the Redeemer. Live by faith in Christ. Do the work He did, live for the caring of the souls for whom He laid down His life. Try in every way to help those with whom you come in contact. Let your identification with Christ lead you to say, “Thy word have I hid in my heart, that I might not sin against thee.”“Teach me, O Lord, thy way, and I shall keep it unto the end.” [Psalm 119:11, 33.]
(15LtMs, Ms 75, 1900, 10)
Strive continually to improve. Let your life fulfill the words, “Thou through thy commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies.” [Verse 98.] Look ever to Jesus, the Author and Finisher of your faith. Talk with your Elder Brother, who will complete your sanctification line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little. A close connection with Him who offered Himself as a sacrifice to save a perishing world will make you an acceptable worker. When you can lay your hand on truth and appropriate it, when you can say, “My Lord and my God” [John 20:28], grace and peace and joy in rich treasures will be yours.
(15LtMs, Ms 75, 1900, 11)
Ms 75a, 1900
Judge Not NP December 18, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in UL 366; HP 34. +
“Judge not, that ye be not judged; for with what judgment ye judge ye shall be judged, and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again.” [Matthew 7:1, 2.]
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 1)
These words were spoken by the divine Teacher, our Lord Jesus Christ. God has not given men power to read hearts. He has not placed them in the judgment seat, to pass sentence upon their fellow men. God has committed all judgment to His Son. Why are not human beings more careful in regard to passing judgment upon one another? Let us seek to realize our own ignorance. When we have a full realization of this, we shall not speak evil of our brethren.
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 2)
God has forbidden us to think or speak evil of our brethren. “Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He that speaketh evil of his brother and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law. But if thou judgest the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge. There is one lawgiver, who is able to save or to destroy. Who art thou that judgest another?” [James 4:11, 12.] Those who act toward their fellow men without mercy will one day feel themselves the need of mercy.
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 3)
Christians have a most important work to do. They are commissioned by God to watch for souls as they that must give an account. They are to reprove, rebuke, and exhort with all longsuffering. God said to the prophet Ezekiel, “So thou, O son of man, I have set thee a watchman unto the house of Israel; therefore thou shalt hear the word at my mouth, and warn them from me. When I say unto the wicked, O wicked man, thou shalt surely die; if thou dost not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his iniquity, but his blood will I require at thine hand. Nevertheless, if thou warn the wicked of his way to turn from it, if he do not turn from his iniquity, he shall die in it, but thou hast delivered thy soul.” [Ezekiel 33:7-9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 4)
To speak the Word of God with faithfulness is a work of the greatest importance. But this is an entirely different work from continually censuring, thinking evil, and drawing apart from one another. Judging and reproving are two different things. God has laid upon His servants the work of reproving in love those who err; but He has forbidden and denounced the thoughtless judging so common among professed believers in the truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 5)
Actions speak louder than words, and those who draw apart from their brethren in the ministry show plainly that they do not wish to work with them, that they surmise evil of the men to whom the Lord has given a place in His work.
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 6)
Those who show a lack of faith and confidence in their brethren grieve the Spirit of God. The Lord calls upon us to put away all haughtiness, to manifest sincere sympathy for the erring, who are seeking to recover themselves from the snare of the enemy.
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 7)
“Why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye, and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye.” [Matthew 7:3-5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 8)
“Who is a wise man, and endued with wisdom among you? Let him show out of a good conversation his works with meekness of wisdom. But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth.” [James 3:13, 14.] Let not those who cherish feelings of envy and strife claim advanced spiritual knowledge, for by so doing they lie against the truth. “This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisy.” [Verses 15-17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 9)
“My brethren, be not many masters, knowing that we shall receive the greater condemnation. For in many things we offend all. If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body.... the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity; so is the tongue among our members, that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of nature; and is set on fire of hell.... The tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison.” [Verses 1, 2, 6, 8.] Only by the Lord’s help can we bring our thoughts and words into subjection to Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 10)
The very first work we are to do is to unite in the bonds of Christian fellowship. Those who are working for God should put away all unkind criticism, and draw together in unity. They need to study the Lord’s teaching in regard to this. Christ desires His soldiers to stand shoulder to shoulder, united in the work of fighting the battles of the cross. He desires the union between those who work for Him to be as close as the union between Him and His Father. Those who have felt the sanctifying power of the Holy Spirit will heed the lessons of the divine Instructor, and will show their sincerity by doing all in their power to work in harmony with their brethren.
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 11)
“Take heed to thyself and to the doctrine; for in so doing thou shalt both save thyself and them that hear thee.” [1 Timothy 4:16.] “Be patient therefore brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and the latter rain. Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts; for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh. Grudge not one against another, brethren; behold, the Judge standeth at the door.” [James 5:7-9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 12)
“Blessed are the merciful; for they shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart; for they shall see God. Blessed are the peacemakers; for they shall be called the children of God.” [Matthew 5:7-9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 13)
“Thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest; for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same things. But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things. And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God?” [Romans 2:1-3.]
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 14)
It is the one who has every reason to distrust his own principles who is keenly alive to the failings of others. If there were not some lack in our own experience, we would not be so suspicious of our brethren. It is he whose conscience condemns him who passes judgment so readily. Let every one tremble and be afraid of himself. Let him see that his own heart is right with God. Let him weed his own garden; he will find enough to keep him busily employed. If he does this work faithfully [he] will not have time to find fault with the gardens of others. Instead of judging others, let us judge ourselves. Let us make sure that we are among the number who are “elect according to the knowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ.”“Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently.” [1 Peter 1:2, 22.]
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 15)
Peace and righteousness and love should fill the heart of every believer in Christ. Let the leaven of truth work by its sanctifying power in your lives. Truth is a working element. It leads us on to aggressive warfare, not against our brethren, but against satanic agencies. The battle in which we are called upon to fight is not a warfare “against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.” [Ephesians 6:12.] Do not think that you are doing God’s work by warring against one another. This work is done to the shame of those who claim to believe the truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 16)
Criticize yourself as closely and severely as you know you deserve. Let your anxiety be not to find fault with your brethren, but to obtain more and still more knowledge of Christ, and to exert an influence which is a savor of life unto life. “Take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.” [Verse 13.]
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 17)
Christ’s death and resurrection has opened before every soul an unlimited source of power from which to draw. This power will enable you to overcome the most objectionable traits in your character. God’s supply of grace is waiting the demand of every sinsick soul. It will heal every spiritual disease. By it hearts may be cleansed from all defilement. It is the gospel remedy for every one who believes. It unites human beings with Christ in the performance of good works, enabling them to run in the path of obedience, representing to the world the meekness and lowliness they have learned from the Saviour.
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 18)
He who is wearing Christ’s yoke has no time to judge others. His whole time is devoted to the rescue of sinners. He watches for opportunities to show that he has something worth imparting, something of the highest value, even the knowledge of God and Jesus Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 19)
Christ says to His followers, “Abide in me, and I in you; as the branch cannot bear fruit of itself except it abide in the vine, no more can ye except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches. He that abideth in me and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit.” But in order to bring forth much fruit, we must be imbued with the vivifying, sanctifying power of Christ, for He says, “Without me ye can do nothing.” [John 15:4, 5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 20)
Our churches have no excuse for being without faith and without power. Christ says, “If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. Herein is my Father glorified that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you, continue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love, even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you.” [Verses 7-12.]
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 21)
We are rapidly nearing the end. Strife and war and bloodshed and wickedness of every kind are making our world as it was in the days of Noah. Shall Christians war among themselves, when their one interest should be to advance God’s kingdom?
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 22)
The first chapter of First Corinthians contains instruction which all who are workers together with God should follow. Paul heard that there was contention among the church at Corinth, and he wrote to them, saying, “I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind, and in the same judgment.” [Verse 10.] Those who practice this instruction will reveal in their lives the purity of Christ, and will manifest His love to one another.
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 23)
Paul says, “I determined not to know anything among you save Jesus Christ and him crucified.” [1 Corinthians 2:2.] Instead of seeking to find fault with our brethren, let us dwell on the great love of Christ. The Saviour humbled Himself to bear the reproach of men. Step by step He descended in the valley of humiliation that He might stand at the head of humanity, a perfect pattern in human flesh for every son and daughter of Adam. “He was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities, the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed.” [Isaiah 53:5.] Let those who name the name of Christ study His work. When divine inspiration comes to them, there will be repentance and confession and humiliation of soul in every church.
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 24)
Listen, all who have ears to hear: “Whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock. And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house, and it fell not; for it was founded upon a rock. And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, I will liken him unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand. And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house, and it fell, and great was the fall of it.” [Matthew 7:24-27.]
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 25)
Let the church arise in the name of the Lord, and cast off all the works of darkness. “Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord hath riseth upon thee.” [Isaiah 60:1.] Heed the instruction God has given regarding the cultivation of patience, kindness, and longsuffering. Bear with one another and forgive one another. God has placed us in this world in companionship with one another. Let us walk together in love, bending our energies to the work of saving souls. As we thus serve God in holy companionship, we shall prove that we are laborers together with Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 75a, 1900, 26)
Ms 76, 1900
Fragments NP December 14, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 1MCP 169-170, 289; 2MCP 656; Ev 277; 6BC 1093. +
Words to Ministers
We must walk with God, else we shall have as our companion Satan, who will lead us wherever he pleases. “Follow me,” is the invitation of Christ, “and I will make you fishers of men.” [Matthew 4:19.] These are wonderful words. No man can work in catching men unless Jesus Christ works in and through him.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 1)
Constantly visiting a large church has a deteriorating effect on the one appointed for the work. When a minister enters a family where the inmates feel that they may tell him all their trials, there are many things which he would better not hear, for while he is picking up seeds that are thrown out, some may lodge in his own garden. By much talking and little praying, the minister himself, like the fisherman’s nets, become very much in need of repairs. The rent nets can be mended only by the Master Worker. If we will allow Christ to be our priest, to whom on bended knee we shall confess, He will repair the broken meshes of the net.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 2)
*****
The Closing Work
The Lord has made it the duty of His people to follow the example of Christ in presenting the truth. The kingdom of heaven is at hand and all must repent and seek the Lord. A large number are doing nothing, except selfishly, to look out for their own advantage. The call has been made, the invitation to the great supper has been given, “Come, for all things are now ready.” [Luke 14:17.] We see how this call is ignored. We see men’s excuses for not accepting the invitation to the marriage supper of the Lamb. Then comes the fearful announcement, They have been invited and have refused; they shall not taste of My supper.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 3)
*****
Parable of Ten Pounds
“And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.” [Luke 19:11.] They thought that Christ was to establish His kingdom on David’s throne and reign as a temporal prince delivering them from the Roman power and glorifying His people. Because of this false impression which was continually before their minds, Christ could not unfold many things which He longed to tell them. The Lord Jesus presents the truth in a parable, for He would have correct impressions made on their minds.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 4)
“He said, therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.” [Verse 12.] Here is represented a man who had a right to the kingdom, but he first went to a higher, a more powerful kingdom, to receive his confirmation and title. Before his kingdom would be thoroughly established he must go away and come again.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 5)
“And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come. But his citizens hated him, and set a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.” [Verses 13, 14.] This presented before them the curse the Jewish nation would take in refusing Jesus as their Prince.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 6)
“And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.” [Verse 15.] This represents the Lord’s entrusted capabilities and powers as money lent for them to improve. All should exercise physical, mental, and moral powers as faithful stewards, knowing that they must render an account of their stewardship in the day when every man will be judged.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 7)
Jesus would have His disciples understand what He expects them to do in His absence, but they would not fully understand this until after His resurrection and ascension. But after the descent of the Holy Ghost, the words of Christ would be brought to their remembrance with thrilling power. Those disciples had in them the seed sown by a divine hand, and they were to cultivate this seed by exercising their God-given powers, heeding all the light and instruction given, by being doers of the Word. By thus wisely improving their capabilities, they would become doubled. By thus working in His moral vineyard, wearing the yoke of Christ, lifting and bearing His burdens which to them were apparently heavy, they would find that the yoke is easy and the burden is light.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 8)
The disciples of Christ cannot remain slothful servants. They must work, watching their opportunity to represent the truth to others and win souls to Jesus Christ. The more they exercise their talents, the greater will be their increase of capability. Unless the seed sown struggles above the soil, springing up into life, it will lose all its power to germinate. The lesson taught by our Lord in this parable is the necessity of mental and moral improvement, of growing in grace and knowledge of Jesus Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 9)
*****
The Resurrection
Our personal identity is preserved in the resurrection, though not the same particles of matter or material substance as went into the grave. The wondrous works of God are a mystery to man. The spirit, the character of man is returned to God there to be preserved. In the resurrection every man will have his own character. God in His own time will call forth the dead, giving again the breath of life, and bidding the dry bones live. The same form will come forth, but it will be free from disease and every defect. It lives again bearing the same individuality of features, so that friend will recognize friend. There is no law of God in nature which shows that God gives back the same identical particles of matter which composed the body before death. God shall give the righteous dead a body that will please Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 10)
Paul illustrates this subject by a kernel of grain sown in the field. The planted kernel decays, but there comes forth a new kernel. The natural substance in the grain that decays is never raised as before, but God giveth it a body as it hath pleased Him. A much finer material will compose the human body, for it is a new creation, a new birth. It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 11)
*****
The Work of the Ministry
The qualifications of a minister are represented by Paul in Colossians 1:28, 29. The gospel minister should possess such efficiency, such fullness of labor, that “he may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus.”“Whereunto,” says Paul, “I also labor, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily.” The minister should have every freedom essential from unnecessary temporal perplexities. He should preserve physical health by exercising his muscles as well as his brain. Earnest self-culture is essential in the minister of the gospel, for he is handling sacred things. His dress should be in accordance with his work, neat and comely, but not rich and extravagant.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 12)
Under discipline to God, his spirit must be brought under self-control, prayerfully enquiring at every step, Is this the way of the Lord? His speech should be correct. If the Lord Jesus abides in his heart, no slang phrases, no cheap low talk, will be heard from his lips, whether in the pulpit or out of it. Let ministers and teachers reach the high standard set forth in the Scriptures.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 13)
The little things of life frequently produce great results. A neglect of the little things means a neglect of larger responsibilities. He that is faithful in the least is faithful also in much. The actual discipline of life is made up of the little things. The training of the thoughts is essential. Gird up the loins of your mind. Sanctification [of] soul, body, and spirit is the work of a lifetime. By believing and copying the Pattern, there is a constant growth in grace and the knowledge of the truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 14)
Sacred things must be treated in a sacred manner. Piety is essential in everything that concerns our eternal interests. There should be no soiled, dusty covers on the table or stand when the Bible is opened before the people. The dress of the speaker should be neat and modest.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 15)
In administering the ordinance of baptism there should be in every church substantial baptismal dresses both for men and for women. These should be neat, well-shaped garments, made after a pattern of the very highest order. Nothing clumsy or uncouth should be used in this holy ordinance. The administrator should make this an occasion of solemn, sacred influence upon all spectators. Everything connected with it should suggest as perfect a preparation as possible.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 16)
Every ordinance of the church should be uplifting. They should not be made common or cheap, or placed on a level with common things. As ministers conduct in these things which are related to the service of God so are they educating and training the people. Little acts that educate and train and discipline the soul for eternity are of vast consequence in the uplifting and sanctifying of the soul through the Spirit. This work must go, not by impulse but by steady, healthful advancement. Our churches need to be educated to a higher order of reverence and respect for the sacred service of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 17)
*****
David’s Crime
The blinding effects were such that David did not discern his transgression, even when placed before him by the prophet Nathan. He manifested great anger toward the rich man that he should be thus guilty of so great a wrong, and exclaimed, “The man that hath done this thing shall surely die; and he shall restore the lamb fourfold because he did this thing and had no pity.” [2 Samuel 12:5, 6.] Thus it is with erring, deceived man, ready to see and condemn the faults of others, yet utterly blind to their own condition of character. Their hearts are hardened by the deceitfulness of sin.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 18)
While David was burning to execute justice upon the man who had been so presumptuous, Nathan, the faithful prophet of God, brought home the case saying, “Thou art the man.” [Verse 7.] Like a flash of lightening in a dark night, conviction smote to the heart of the offender, revealing his fearful crime. It was a sentence coming from the throne of God, and David was humbled, overwhelmed with a sense of guilt.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 19)
David, not being hardened in sin, did not begin to justify himself. He cries out, I have sinned against the Lord. [Verse 13.] He sees his sin in its loathsome character. Hour after hour and day after day he pondered upon his guilt. In the place of possessing self-confidence, he was a humbled, broken-hearted man. His pillow at night was wet with tears and his humble prayer went up to God. He was a true penitent. God had entrusted him with high responsibilities. Because of the exalted favor he had hitherto received of God, his crime was considered more grievous; for the enemies of God would use this case to uphold or sustain themselves in sin when an entirely opposite lesson should be learned from his sad history. It is unsafe to depart from God and put confidence in the wisdom and judgment of man. Man’s only safety is a living connection with God.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 20)
David was truly penitent. In the fifty-first psalm he has given an expression of the true feelings of his heart: “Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine iniquities. Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me. Cast me not away from thy presence, and take not thy holy spirit from me.” [Verses 9-11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 21)
*****
Mothers and Dress
Disease is the result of unnatural appetite and unnatural dress. The Creator of our bodies has arranged the condition of their healthfulness upon our obedience to the laws which govern our being. When we transgress natural laws in eating or in dressing, we transgress the laws of God. The laws of our being are shamefully and recklessly violated by the devotees of fashion. Satan, who is the author of death, controls minds that might be in a more elevated, ennobling work than creating fashions which are destructive to health and life. Men and women who dress for display sin against their own bodies in accepting the ever-changing fashions as a necessity.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 22)
Dress is an index of the mind and heart. That which is hung upon the outside is a sign of what is within. It does not require intellect or a cultivated mind to over-dress. The very fact that women can hang upon their persons such an amount of needless articles of clothing shows that they cannot have time to cultivate their intellects and store their minds with useful knowledge.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 23)
It is painful to see mothers expend ten or fifteen dollars upon a hat while her children have scarcely a second suit of clothes. The Lord holds us under obligation to take care of the health of the body which He has given us. In order to do this, we must devote some time to study, that we may become informed in regard to the laws of nature. A display of dress plainly speaks of the absence of the true principles of religion. The life is false, purposeless, and useless.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 24)
If mothers would have their daughters come to womanhood with healthful bodies and virtuous characters, they must in their own lives set the example, guarding them against the health-destroying fashions of this age. Christian mothers have resting upon them a responsibility which they do not realize. They should so train their children that they may have firm principle and moral health in this age of corruption.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 25)
*****
Sabbath School Teachers
The teachers in our Sabbath schools are engaged in a work which, if rightly done, will be far-reaching in its influence. The instruction given to Timothy by the apostle Paul was, “Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; continue in them: for in so doing thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee.” [1 Timothy 4:16.]
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 26)
The very first work for the teacher is to take heed to himself. His work is a responsible one and deserves careful consideration, and he should study earnestly to know his duty and to criticize his fitness for the work. The burden of the soul should be, “Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?” [Acts 9:6.] All who are enlightened in the Scriptures are solemnly pledged to devote themselves actively and unreservedly to the service of Christ, for Jesus has bought them with a price and they should no longer live to themselves but unto God who died for them.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 27)
There are different branches of the work, and each one should take hold of that branch for which he has the best capabilities. After careful, prayerful consideration of the difficulties to be met and a lively consciousness of one’s own inefficiency, there is yet to be a continual solicitude for the welfare of the youth. Every worker may rely upon the divine aid which God has promised them.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 28)
*****
Lack of Consecration Among Workers
Through perseverance and industry connected with the God of wisdom, knowledge may more easily be acquired in this generation than at any time in the past, for we have opportunity to improve upon all past generations by avoiding their errors and copying their virtues. New and increased light is shining in our day. We are nearing a fearful crisis and we should equip ourselves for the coming conflict which will try men’s souls. The actual education, the morals and integrity of believers, may be regarded as the true intellectual forces to be engaged in the last great closing work for the world. The efficiency and influence of a church is precisely what the members make it by their zeal, purity, refinement, and intelligence.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 29)
It has cost self-denial, self-sacrifice, an indomitable will, and much prayer to bring up the various missionary enterprises where they now stand. Those now coming upon the stage of action are content to be inefficient, saying, O, there is no need of such self-denial and diligence, such hard and disagreeable labor as the leaders in this message experienced; times have changed; there is now more means in the cause of God and it is not necessary for us to place ourselves in such disagreeable positions, as many were called to do in the rise of the message.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 30)
But were there one-half the diligence and self-sacrifice manifest by those who labor in the vineyard of the Lord in the present state of the work as at its commencement, we should see one hundred times more accomplished than at the present time.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 31)
In order to have the work progress, there must not be a falling off of the moral resources. New accessions of moral power must be continually made in order to keep the work moving upon the high plane of action upon which it started. If those now entering the field as laborers feel that they may relax their efforts, that self-denial and strict economy not only of means but of time are not now as essential in the work as at its beginning, the work will retrograde. The workers at the present time should have the same degree of piety, energy, and perseverance which the leaders had.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 32)
The work has been extended so that it now covers a large territory, and believers have increased in numbers. Still there is a great deficiency because a large work might have been accomplished had the very same missionary spirit been manifested by the workers. Without this spirit the laborer is not competent for his work, and will only mar and deface the cause of God. The work of God is really retrograding instead of advancing, broadening, and elevating as God designs it should. We are not to compare our present increase of numbers and the expended work by what it was in the beginning. We should reason on what might have been done had every worker consecrated himself soul, body, and spirit to God as he should have done.
(15LtMs, Ms 76, 1900, 33)
Ms 76a, 1900
Fragments NP December 19, 1900 [typed] Previously unpublished.
It is a solemn thing to live, because we are not our own, but the Lord’s, bought with the blood of His only begotten Son. Think of the estimate God has placed on us. When we were ready to perish, He sent His Son to die for us, that we might have an opportunity to regain what has been lost by sin. “God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.] This infinite sacrifice connects us with God. Satan cannot hold us if we will accept Christ as our hope, our life, our personal Saviour. The spotless, sinless Son of God has borne our sins in His own body on the cross, that we might live unto God. When we truly receive Christ, we live His life, not our own. Our highest aim is to do His will and represent His character.
(15LtMs, Ms 76a, 1900, 1)
Christ bore our sins that we might live unto righteousness. We were as sheep going astray, but He came from the heavenly courts to bring us back to the fold. “Forasmuch as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves with the same mind; for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin, that he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lust of men, but to the will of God.” [1 Peter 4:1, 2.]
(15LtMs, Ms 76a, 1900, 2)
Christ died to make it possible for men to keep the law. Those who will to do the will of God may live a life of loyalty. But all are left to make their choice for themselves. God forces no one to accept the advantages secured for him at an infinite cost.
(15LtMs, Ms 76a, 1900, 3)
Christ lived on this earth the life He desires His disciples to live. Those who receive His instruction and study His words gain an increased knowledge of God and can bring from the treasure house of the soul things new and old to give to others.
(15LtMs, Ms 76a, 1900, 4)
In His manner of instruction Christ has given the secret of all effectual teaching. He did not appeal only to the understanding, He sought to reach the heart. By the things of nature He illustrated spiritual truth. As He walked through the fields with His disciples, He pointed them to the familiar objects which met their eyes, and by them [He] impressed His lessons on their minds. In no other way could He have made so lasting an impression. Thus He called forth questions which brought out more clearly the force of truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 76a, 1900, 5)
*****
Our Stewardship
I call upon those who claim to believe the truth to remember that they each have a stewardship. The Lord has a work for everyone to do. He has given His people varied talents, all of which they are to hold in trust for Him. But there is not one in a thousand who fully appreciates the privilege thus accorded him of blessing and benefiting his fellow men. Few use their talents to the best advantage.
(15LtMs, Ms 76a, 1900, 6)
Christ says, “He that will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.” [Mark 8:34.] Let us think of the sacrifice He made to secure our redemption. Let us study how we can most intelligently practice His instructions. We are His by creation and by redemption. We have been “bought with a price;” therefore let us do all in our power to glorify Him who has purchased us. [1 Corinthians 6:20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 76a, 1900, 7)
God calls upon us to go to those in error and darkness, and point them to the right way. How can they hear without a preacher? It is not only the ordained ministers who are to do this work. Ministering angels will co-operate with the lay members of the church who labor unselfishly for the Master. We should do much more than we have done for perishing souls. Scarcely one-thousandth part of the work is being done that ought to be done. Souls are perishing in their sins, while many of those who know the truth are asleep, doing nothing to save their fellow beings from ruin. The Bible, God’s great text book of education, is superficially read and therefore superficially understood and superficially practiced.
(15LtMs, Ms 76a, 1900, 8)
Time is fast passing. Let us remember that while life is ours, the solemn responsibility rests upon us of working in co-operation with God. Do your very best to accomplish the work God desires to have accomplished. Throw aside your narrow, selfish plans. Remember that we have a message of the largest magnitude and the highest importance.
(15LtMs, Ms 76a, 1900, 9)
*****
The Gospel Invitation
“Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money, come ye, buy and eat, yea come, buy wine and oil without money and without price.” [Isaiah 55:1.]
(15LtMs, Ms 76a, 1900, 10)
Rich spiritual blessings are freely offered to all who will accept them. The question is asked, “Wherefore do ye spend money for that which is not bread; and your labor for that which satisfieth not? Hearken diligently unto me, and eat ye that which is good, and let your soul delight itself in fatness. Incline your ear, and come unto me; hear, and your soul shall live; and I will make an everlasting covenant with you, even the sure mercies of David. Behold, I have given him for a witness to the people, as a leader and a commander to the people.
(15LtMs, Ms 76a, 1900, 11)
“Behold, thou shalt call a nation that thou knowest not, and nations that knew not thee shall run unto thee because of the Lord thy God, and for the Holy One of Israel; for he hath glorified thee. Seek ye the Lord while he may be found; call ye upon him while he is near; let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts, and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him, and to our God; for he will abundantly pardon.” [Verses 2-7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 76a, 1900, 12)
The law of God is the only standard of character. By this law all will be judged. Those who are disobedient will be condemned; those who are obedient will be rewarded.
(15LtMs, Ms 76a, 1900, 13)
*****
Time and Place of the General Conference
We assemble in General Conference to lay plans for the carrying forward of the most sacred work ever committed to mortals. The winter is not the most favorable time for holding such an important meeting. In the past the holding of the conference at this time of the year has injured the health of some of our workers.
(15LtMs, Ms 76a, 1900, 14)
We need to reason from cause to effect. The open air is much more favorable to healthful thought and healthful action than heated rooms.
(15LtMs, Ms 76a, 1900, 15)
Decided reforms should be made in our conference sessions regarding the hours of business meetings. Proper hours for retiring should be observed, and food should be eaten at regular intervals. As we plan for the advancement of truth and righteousness in the world, we are not to forget to practice the principles of health reform. We believe and advocate these principles. Should we not practice what we teach?
(15LtMs, Ms 76a, 1900, 16)
We need to see more clearly the connection between nature and the God of nature. Nature is not God, but in nature we see wonderful evidence of God’s work. His power speaks from every tree, every shrub, every leaf. The things of nature are an expression of the mind of God. We should all be lovers of the beauties of nature, for they speak to us of God. We do not enjoy half the privileges and blessings we might if we had a deeper realization of the close connection between God and His works and between God and His people.
(15LtMs, Ms 76a, 1900, 17)
Ms 77, 1900
God’s Sign NP December 19, 1900 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in RH 10/28/1902.
“And God saw everything that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.”“And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made. And God blessed the seventh day and sanctified it; because that in it he had rested from all his work.” [Genesis 1:31; 2:2, 3.]
(15LtMs, Ms 77, 1900, 1)
“And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep; for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you.”“It is a sign between me and the children of Israel forever.” [Exodus 31:12, 13, 17.]
(15LtMs, Ms 77, 1900, 2)
God gave the Sabbath to His people to be a continual sign of His love and mercy and of their obedience. As He rested upon this day and was refreshed, so He desired His people to rest and be refreshed. It was to be a continual reminder to them that they were included in His covenant of grace. Throughout your generations, He said, the Sabbath is to be My sign, My pledge to you that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you, that I have chosen you and set you apart as My peculiar people. And as you keep the Sabbath holy, you will bear testimony to the nations of the earth that you are My chosen people.
(15LtMs, Ms 77, 1900, 3)
During their bondage in Egypt, the children of Israel lost their knowledge of the true Sabbath and with it their knowledge of the Creator. God called His people out of Egypt, and in the wilderness gave them His law, the expression of His character and authority. From Mount Sinai He spoke the commandments in an audible voice, and then wrote them with His own finger on tables of stone, thus denoting their enduring character. In the law God declared, “The seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God; in it thou shalt not do any work; ... for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day; wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day and hallowed it.” [Exodus 20:10, 11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 77, 1900, 4)
But before the law was given from Sinai, God wrought a miracle each week to impress the people with the sanctity of the Sabbath. He rained manna from heaven for their food, and each day they gathered this manna, but on the sixth day they gathered twice as much, according to the directions of Moses: “This is that which the Lord hath said, Tomorrow is the rest of the Holy Sabbath unto the Lord; bake that which ye will bake today, and seethe that which ye will seethe; and that which remaineth over lay up for you to be kept until the morning.... The Lord hath given you the Sabbath; therefore he giveth you on the sixth day the bread of two days; abide ye every man in his place; let no man go out of his place on the seventh day. So the people rested on the seventh day.” [Exodus 16:23, 29, 30.]
(15LtMs, Ms 77, 1900, 5)
“And the children of Israel did eat manna forty years, until they came to a land inhabited; they did eat manna, until they came unto the borders of the land of Canaan.” [Verse 35.] Thus for forty years God worked each week a miracle before His people, to show them that His Sabbath was a sacred day.
(15LtMs, Ms 77, 1900, 6)
God directed that a tabernacle should be built, where the Israelites, during their wilderness-journeying, could worship Him. Orders from heaven were given that this tabernacle should be built without delay. Because of the sacredness of this work and the need for haste, some argued that the work on the tabernacle should be carried forward on the Sabbath as well as on other days of the week. Christ heard these suggestions, and saw that the people were in great danger of being ensnared by concluding that they would be justified in working upon the Sabbath, that they might complete the tabernacle as quickly as possible.
(15LtMs, Ms 77, 1900, 7)
The word came to them, “Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep.” [Exodus 31:13.] Though the work on the tabernacle must be carried forward with expedition, the Sabbath must not be employed as a working day. Even the work on the Lord’s house must give way to the sacred observance of the Lord’s rest day. Thus jealous is God for the honor of His memorial of creation.
(15LtMs, Ms 77, 1900, 8)
The Sabbath is a token between God and His people. It is God’s holy day, given to man as a day upon which to rest and reflect upon sacred things. God designed it to be observed through every age, as a perpetual covenant. His people are to regard the Sabbath as a peculiar treasure, a trust to be carefully cherished.
(15LtMs, Ms 77, 1900, 9)
As we observe the Sabbath, let us remember that it is the sign heaven has given to man that he is accepted in the Beloved, that if he is obedient he may enter the city of God and partake of the fruit of the tree of life. As we refrain from labor on the seventh day, we testify to the world that we are on God’s side, and are striving to live in perfect conformity to His commandments. Thus we recognize as our Sovereign the God who made the world in six days and rested on the seventh.
(15LtMs, Ms 77, 1900, 10)
The Sabbath is the clasp which unites God and His people. But the Sabbath command has been broken. God’s holy day has been desecrated. The Sabbath has been torn from its place by the man of sin, and a common working day has been exalted in its stead. In the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah is outlined the work God’s people are to do. A breach has been made in the law, and this breach is to be healed. The true Sabbath is to be exalted to its rightful position as God’s rest day. We are to magnify the law and make it honorable, to build up the old waste places and raise up the foundations of many generations.
(15LtMs, Ms 77, 1900, 11)
To those who do this work God says, “Thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day, and call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt honor him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words, then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father; for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.” [Verses 12-14.]
(15LtMs, Ms 77, 1900, 12)
Ms 78, 1900
“I Know Thy Works.” NP December 19, 1900 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in Ev 155; 2MR 181-182; 13MR 339-340. +
“Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write, These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks. I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil, and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars; and hast borne, and hast patience, and for my name’s sake hast labored, and hast not fainted. Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.” [Revelation 2:1-5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 1)
We should study these words with humble, contrite hearts, or we shall fail to understand them. The teachers in the church are here addressed.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 2)
“These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand.” [Verse 1.] Read these words with a desire to understand them. God has supreme authority over His workmen, over those who by appointment fill positions of trust in His church. They are to receive responsibilities with a self-distrust, and are to work under God’s ministration. They are to receive power from Him to increase the talents lent them in trust. They are to strive to become wise, faithful workers, possessing clear discernment and wise mastership.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 3)
“Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.” [2 Timothy 2:15.] “Lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees; and make straight paths for your feet, lest the lame be turned out of the way, but let it rather be healed. Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord; looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God, lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled.” [Hebrews 12:12-15.]
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 4)
The honor of God is to be recognized. The sweet influences which are to be abundant in the church are bound up with God’s ministers, who are to represent the precious love of Christ. The stars of heaven are under the control of Christ. He fills them with light. He guides and directs their movements. If He did not do this, they would become fallen stars. So with His ministers. They are but instruments in His hand, and all the good they accomplish is done through His power. Through them His light is to shine forth. It is to the honor of Christ that He makes His ministers greater blessings to the church, through the working of the Holy Spirit, than the stars are to the world. The Saviour is to be their sufficiency. If they will look to Him as He looked to His Father, they will do His works. As they make God their dependence, He will give them His brightness to reflect to the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 5)
“Who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks.” [Revelation 2:1.] This shows Christ’s relation to the churches. He watches them with an intense interest to see whether they are in such a condition spiritually that they can advance His kingdom. Christ is present in every assembly of the church. If those who have maintained an attitude of proud self-sufficiency, who have domineered over God’s people, failing entirely to reveal Christlike love, could see how their conduct has grieved the Saviour, how quickly would they leave their place to be filled by someone who would better represent the Redeemer!
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 6)
Christ walks in the midst of His churches through the length and breadth of this earth. He takes great pleasure in those who faithfully cultivate His vineyard. He is acquainted with every one who is connected with His service. He knows those whose hearts He can fill with the holy oil, that they may impart it to others. Those who faithfully carry forward the work of Christ in our world, loving Him and the purchase of His blood, representing in word and works the character of God, fulfil the Lord’s purpose for them. Christ takes pleasure in them as a man takes pleasure in a well-kept garden and the fragrance which comes to him from the flowers which he has planted in it. Let those who are as stars in the hand of Christ remember that they are ever to preserve a sacred, holy dignity. They are Christ’s representatives. Simplicity in Christ is the pure, sacred dignity of the truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 7)
“I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil; and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars; and hast borne, and hast patience, and for my name’s sake hast labored, and hast not fainted.” [Verses 2, 3.] He who walks in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks is conversant with the history and experience of every one who has subscribed His name as receiving and believing in Him. His commendation and reproof are to be highly respected. Of His people He says, “I have graven them upon the palms of my hands.” [Isaiah 49:16.] He cherishes carefully every act of love and endurance performed by them. God calls for diligence in His service. Be patient; endure hardness as good soldiers of the cross. Those who are in sacred office must control self and endure patiently.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 8)
“And how thou canst not bear them which are evil.” [Revelation 2:2.] While we should not find fault and criticize, we are never to give encouragement to evil.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 9)
“And thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars.” [Verse 2.] There are those who are vain talkers. Their mouths need to be stopped. Their influence is misleading. When their pretensions are examined, they will be weighed in the balances and found wanting. Then faithful reproof may save them.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 10)
“Nevertheless, I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love.” [Verse 4.] At the first, the experience of the church of Ephesus was marked by childlike fervor and simplicity. A lively, earnest, heartfelt love for Christ was expressed. The believers talked and prayed and rejoiced in the love of God because Christ was an abiding presence in their hearts. O how this warmth of love glorified His name! The praise of God was on their lips, and their attitude of thanksgiving was in perfect accord with the thanksgiving of the heavenly family. The world took knowledge of them that they had been with Jesus and learned of Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 11)
Sinful men, repentant, pardoned, cleansed and sanctified, were brought into partnership with God through the grace of Christ. All the believers were united in the same firm, laboring earnestly to receive and obey every word of God. They were filled with ardent love for their Redeemer, and their highest aim was to win souls to Him. They did not think of hoarding the precious treasure of the grace of Christ. They felt the importance of their calling, and weighted with the precious message of the gospel—peace on earth and good will toward men—they were filled with a burning desire to call upon all to come to Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 12)
The church was united in sentiment and action. Love for Christ was the golden chain which bound them together. They followed on to know the Lord more and still more perfectly, and brightness and comfort and peace came into their lives. They trusted in the Lord. Visiting the fatherless and the widow was a part of their daily experience. They kept themselves unspotted from the world. They knew that a failure to do this would be a contradiction of their profession and a denial of their Redeemer.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 13)
In every city the work was carried forward. Souls were converted, and in their turn felt that they must tell of the inexhaustible treasure. They could not rest until the beams of light which had illumined their minds were shining into the minds of others. Multitudes of unbelievers were made acquainted with the reason of the hope held by the Christians. Precious light was flashed upon minds clouded by error. Warm, inspired personal appeals were made to the sinful and erring, to the outcast, and to those who professed to know the truth, but were lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 14)
After a time coldness crept into the church. Differences unworthy of notice sprung up, and the eyes of the believers were taken from beholding Jesus as the Author and Finisher of their faith. Their love for one another began to wane. The masses that might have been convicted and converted by a faithful practice of the truth were left unwarned.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 15)
How is the church of today which has received a knowledge of the truth of God using this knowledge? Christ sees that it has lost something—the love for souls which Christ revealed to them when they first saw His unspeakable mercy for the fallen race. Then they could not keep silent. They were filled with a longing desire to give to others the blessings they had received. Thus it is with all who are truly converted. Those who love sinners with the love of God will work the works of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 16)
In the prayer which Christ offered to His Father just before His crucifixion, Christ speaks of the work which should be done by His church. This prayer is a lesson for all believers. Read the first part of the seventeenth chapter of John with a desire to know by experience what it means to every one in service. God’s servants are to preach His Word to the people. Under the Holy Spirit’s working, they will come into order as stars in the hand of Christ, to shine forth with His brightness. “This is life eternal,” He said, “that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.” [Verse 3.]
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 17)
Let those who claim to be Christ’s ministers arise and shine, for their light has come, and the glory of the Lord has risen upon them. Let them understand that Christ expects them to do the work that He has done. Let them leave the churches which know the truth, and go forth into the harvest field to establish new churches, to present the Word of truth to those who are in ignorance of God’s warning message.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 18)
“I have glorified thee on the earth,”—by doing all Thou commandest Me to do. “I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do.” [Verse 4.] Has not God given a work to those who today minister for Him in Word and doctrine? “I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me, and they have kept thy word. Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee.” How did they know this? “For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me, and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. I pray for them; I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine.” [Verses 6-9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 19)
The leaven of truth needs to be introduced into society. The means of God’s people should be used to carry forward His work in new fields. But many have selfishly grasped for themselves all the means they dared, and then have coveted more. Grave evils have snapped the life and zeal and virtue of the church. Let us change quickly, or He who holds the seven stars in His right hand, who walks in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks, will say to us as He said to the church of Ephesus, “I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place.” [Revelation 2:4, 5.] The work that God desires to see done by Seventh-day Adventists is not done. Unless there is a decided change, the people will accept as truth that which is not truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 20)
Great light has been shining in regard to medical missionary work. Had our people accepted this light when first presented, what a change would now be seen in the ranks of Sabbathkeepers. If we do not heed this light, our candlestick will certainly be removed out of its place. The Lord has been withdrawing His presence from some who have had great light, but who have failed to walk in accordance with this light.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 21)
The medical missionary work is to be to the Lord’s cause as the arm is to the body. The gospel and the medical missionary work are to advance together. The gospel is to be bound up with the principles of true health reform. Christianity is to be brought into the practical life. Earnest, thorough reformatory work is to be done. True Bible religion is an outflowing of the love for God for fallen man. God’s people are to go forward in straightforward lines to impress the hearts of those who are seeking for truth, who desire to act their part aright in this intensely earnest age. We are to present the principles of health reform before society, doing all in our power to lead men and women to see the necessity of these principles, and to practice them.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 22)
At this time indulgence of appetite and intemperance is making our world like the world in the time of Noah, when the wickedness of the people was beyond all remedy, and God swept them away by a flood; and like Sodom, when men were universally corrupted, where old and young followed sinful practices, until in all Sodom there could not be found ten righteous people, and God destroyed the city by fire from heaven.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 23)
Let those who read their Bibles understand these things. Let them seek to shine as stars in the right hand of God, to lighten those who are seeking for light, as well as to denounce the sinful practices of this generation. Nigh and afar off the laws of God’s kingdom are to be proclaimed. The ministry is to be sustained. The strictest vigilance is to be shown by those who preach the Word. They are to practice the truth in every detail of life. By their self-denial and their victory over appetite they are to represent the truth, bearing witness by their lives to its sanctifying, elevating, ennobling influence.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 24)
Before the flood God was forgotten. The laws of His kingdom were transgressed. Intemperance in eating and drinking was universal. Ungodly revelling was heard on every side. Man corrupted his way until he reached the limit of wickedness, and the Lord said, “My spirit shall not always strive with man.” [Genesis 6:3.] Yet He gave him a probation of one hundred and twenty years. Under the supervision of God Noah built the ark, thus warning the people of what was coming on the earth, and calling them to repentance. But when the time came for God’s wrath to be poured out, only one family was prepared to enter the ark which had been built as a refuge from the coming deluge.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 25)
Christ declared, “As the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For as in the days that were before the flood, they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and knew not until the flood came and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.” [Matthew 24:37-39.]
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 26)
This is the message of warning we are to give to our world. In this work we should employ all our energies. The sins which existed in Noah’s day exist now, and God calls upon His ministers to carry forward a work of decided reform. He is seeking to lead His people to a higher plane of action. Let the church arise and shine. Let every family practice self-denial, doing all they can to improve their own condition.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 27)
Those who are truly on the Lord’s side will be self-denying and self-sacrificing. They will eat and drink to the glory of God, refusing to corrupt soul and body by intemperance. Then the condition of the church will testify that her light has not been removed. But if church members do not act the part God has assigned them, the movement of health reform will go on without them, and it will be seen that God has removed their candlestick out of its place. Those who refuse to receive and practice the light will be left in the background.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 28)
Let not this matter be treated indifferently. Those who explain the truth to others are themselves to be examples of the work that God requires to be done in the individual character. They are to be a living exposition of the Word: “Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.” [James 1:27.]
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 29)
In this time of moral declension God calls upon His people to show a marked distinction between their habits and practices and the habits and practices of the world. Let not those who claim to be Christians, who are professedly walking in the way of God’s commandments, take the side of idolaters by indulging self. The advancement of the principles of health reform and medical missionary work are to engage the energies of God’s people. Those who are to be a sign to the world are to learn their lessons from the greatest Teacher the world has ever known. In their work they are ever to follow Christ’s example.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 30)
It is high time that those in our churches made decided efforts to sustain the men who are giving the last message of mercy to the world. Let church members, by a manifestation of practical religion, give weight to the message of warning which is being borne to the world by God’s messengers. Intelligent people are alarmed at the outlook in the world. If those who have a knowledge of the truth will practice Bible principles, showing that they have been sanctified by the truth, that they are true followers of the meek and lowly Jesus, they will exert an influence which will win souls to the truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 31)
The faith of those who are set as watchmen on the walls of Zion is never to be eclipsed. They are to watch for souls as they that must give an account. Over and over again Christ repeats the words, “I know thy works.” [Revelation 2:2.] “He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches: To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the Paradise of God.” [Verse 7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 32)
This message is of great value to all who will receive it. The second chapter of Revelation contains lessons which the church needs to learn. Let the members hear and receive and show a faith corresponding to their profession by a sanctified activity in the Lord’s work. Let not ministers hover over the churches, but go outside the camp to warn unbelievers. Let young men, going forth into the harvest field, prove themselves to be called and chosen and faithful.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 33)
Christ said to His disciples, “Behold I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves; be ye therefore wise as serpents and harmless as doves.” [Matthew 10:16.] Fruit will follow the work of those who obey this injunction. Let the churches wake up. Let the ministers clothe themselves with zeal as with a garment, and bear to the world the message to be given at this time. “Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins.” [Isaiah 58:1.] Study and seek to understand the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 34)
Anything less than active, earnest service for the Master gives the lie to our profession of Christianity. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. Only the Christianity that is revealed by earnest, practical work will make an impression upon those who are dead in trespasses and sins. Praying, humble, believing Christians, who show by their actions that their greatest desire is to make know the saving truth, which is to test all people, will gather a rich harvest of souls for the Master.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 35)
We need to break up the monotony of our religious labor. We are doing a work in the world, but we are not showing enough activity and zeal. If we were more in earnest, men would be convinced of the truth of our message. The tameness and monotony of our service for God repels many souls of a higher class, who need to see a deep, earnest, sanctified zeal. Legal religion will not answer for this age. We may perform all the outward acts of service, and yet be as destitute of the quickening influence of the Holy Spirit as the hills of Gilboa were destitute of dew and rain. We all need spiritual moisture; and we need also the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness to soften and subdue our hearts. We are always to be as firm as a rock to principle. Bible principles are to be taught, and then backed up by holy practice.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 36)
Those in the service of God must show animation and determination in the work of winning souls. Remember that there are those who will perish unless we as God’s instrumentalities work with a determination that will not fail or become discouraged. The throne of grace is to be our continual dependence.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 37)
How many of our young men will enter the service of God, not to be served, but to serve? In times past there were those who fastened their minds upon one soul after another, saying, “Lord, help me to save this soul.” But now such instances are very rare. How many act as though they realized the perils of sinners? How many take those they know to be in peril in prayer to God, supplicating Him to save them?
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 38)
If the apostle could say of the early church, “They glorified God in me,” shall we not strive to live so that the same words can be said of us? [Galatians 1:24.] The Lord will provide ways and means for those who will seek Him with all the heart. He desires us to acknowledge the divine superintendence shown in preparing fields of labor and preparing the way for the successful occupation of these fields. God needs many more laborers in His vineyard. Those who work for Him will meet with discouragement, but the promise is always theirs, “Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.” [Matthew 28:20.] God will give a most wonderful experience to those who will say, “I believe Thy promise, I will not fail nor become discouraged.”
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 39)
Let those who gain such an experience in working for the Lord write an account of it for our papers, that others may be encouraged. Let the canvasser tell of the joy and blessing he has received in his ministry as an evangelist. These reports should find a place in our papers, for they are far-reaching in their influence. They will be as sweet fragrance in the church, a savor of life unto life. Thus it is seen that God works with those who co-operate with Him. Gather up the fragments, that nothing be lost.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 40)
We know that as canvassers go forth into the field full of earnest activity, and with humble hearts, they will find many opportunities to speak a word in season to souls ready to die in their discouragement. After laboring for these needy ones, they will be able to say, “Ye were darkness; but now are ye light in the Lord.” [Ephesians 5:8.] As they see the sinful course of others, they will say, “Such were some of you, but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God.” [1 Corinthians 6:11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 41)
Let ministers and evangelists have more seasons of earnest prayer with those who are convicted by the truth. Remember that Christ is always with you. The Lord has in readiness the most precious exhibitions of His grace to strengthen and encourage the sincere, humble worker. Then reflect to others the light God has caused to shine upon you. Those who do this bring to the Lord the most precious offering. The hearts of those who bear the good tidings of salvation are aglow with the spirit of praise.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 42)
Let there be less dependence on human counsel and advice. Why turn from the One who is all-sufficient to ask counsel of finite human beings. Why not make God your confidence, saying, “Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life.” [John 6:68.] Have we not all acted disrespectfully and uncourteously toward the One to whom we owe our life and all we have? Let us no longer turn from the light which lighteth every man to the uncertain wisdom of those who have no power except that which they first receive from God. Christ has invited us to come to Him, saying, “Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, ... and ye shall find rest unto your souls.” [Matthew 11:29.]
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 43)
There is no excuse for the faith of our churches to be so faint and feeble. “Turn you to the Stronghold, ye prisoners of hope.” [Zechariah 9:12.] There is strength for us in Christ. Then let us worship God in the beauty of holiness. Let us enter His sanctuary with praise and thanksgiving. Christ speaks to us, saying, “I know thy works.”“I am he that liveth and was dead; and, behold, I am alive forevermore.” [Revelation 3:15; 1:18.] Our Saviour is not lying in Joseph’s new tomb. He has proclaimed over the sepulcher, “I am the resurrection and the life.” [John 11:25.] Then do not take your sorrows and difficulties to man. Present yourself to Him whose you are by creation and by redemption. Ask, and ye shall receive.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 44)
When you need help, go to Him who alone is able to take away the sin of the world. No human being can do this work. Then why do you appeal to men for wisdom? “If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, who giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given you.” [James 1:5.] In your unworthiness and helpless, come to Christ, saying, “Lord, save, or I perish.” [Matthew 8:25.] From Him you can learn the manifold wisdom of God, wisdom more precious and important than words can tell.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 45)
Christ is our Advocate before the Father. He dispatches His messengers to every part of His dominion to communicate His will to His creatures. He walks in the midst of His churches. He desires to sanctify, elevate, and ennoble His followers. The influence of those who truly believe in Him will be a savor of life in the world. Christ holds the stars in His right hand, and it is His purpose to let this light shine forth through these to the world. Thus He desires to prepare His people for higher service in the church above. He has given us a great work to do. Let us do it with accuracy and determination. Let us show forth in our lives what the truth has done for us.
(15LtMs, Ms 78, 1900, 46)
Ms 79, 1900
Diary San Francisco, California December 23, 1900 Portions of this manuscript are published in CD 274-275; Ev 403, 545-546; MM 329; HFM 49; TDG 366. + Dec. 23, 1900 San Francisco, Cal.
Some work has been done in the large city of San Francisco, but only a beginning has been made. As soon as possible, well-organized efforts should be put forth in different sections of this city, and also in Oakland. The wickedness of San Francisco is not realized. Our work in this city must broaden and deepen. God sees in it many souls to be saved.
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 1)
In San Francisco a hygienic restaurant has been opened. Other restaurants similar to this should be opened in San Francisco and in Oakland. Concerning the effort that is now being made in this line we can say, Amen and amen. And as soon as possible, we should establish other lines of work that will be a blessing to the city. Medical missionary evangelistic work should be carried on in a most prudent and thorough manner. The solemn, sacred work of saving souls is to advance in a way that is modest and yet ever elevated.
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 2)
Where are the working forces? There are precious souls to be won. Thoroughly converted men and women of discernment and keen foresight should act as directors of this work. To do this special work, they should exercise good judgment in employing persons who love God and who walk in all humility of mind—persons who will be effective agencies through whom God can achieve the object in view.
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 3)
Medical missionary evangelists are able to do pioneer work. The work of the minister will blend fully with that of the medical missionary evangelist. Christian physicians are not to regard their missionary work as inferior to that of the ministry. A consecrated physician bears a double responsibility, for in him are combined the qualifications of the physician with those of the gospel minister. His is a grand, a sacred, and a very necessary work.
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 4)
Physicians whose professional abilities are above those of the common worker should be engaged in the service of God in large cities. They should seek to reach the higher classes. In a portion of San Francisco something in this direction is being done. But much more should be done. Let there be no misconception of the nature of this work. San Francisco forms a very large portion of the Lord’s vineyard.
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 5)
Medical missionaries who labor in evangelistic lines are doing a work of as high an order as are their ministerial fellow laborers. This kind of medical work combined with ministerial work is not to be limited to the poorer classes. The higher classes have been strangely passed by. In the higher walks of life will be found many who will respond to the truth because it is consistent, bearing the stamp of the high character of the gospel. Not a few men of ability will enter energetically into the work. Using their God-given talents, they will be producers, as well as consumers.
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 6)
The faithful physician and the minister are engaged in the same work. They should work in complete harmony. They are to counsel together. By their unity they will bear witness that God has sent His only begotten Son into the world to save all who will believe in Him as their personal Saviour.
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 7)
We are to do special work for those who are in high positions of trust. The Lord calls upon those to whom He has entrusted His goods, to use in His service their talent of intellect and of means. Some will be impressed by the Holy Spirit to invest the Lord’s means in a way that will advance His work. They will fulfil His purpose, by helping to create centers of influence in our large cities. Our workers should represent before these men a plain statement of our needs. Let them know what we need in order to help the poor and needy and to establish the work on a firm basis.
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 8)
Shall we not do all in our power to establish the work in the great cities of San Francisco and Oakland, and in all the other cities of California? Thousands upon thousands who live in the cities close by us need help in various ways. Let the ministers of the gospel realize that the Lord Jesus Christ said to His disciples, “Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid.”“Ye are the salt of the earth; but if the salt have lost his savor, wherewith shall it be salted?” [Matthew 5:14, 13.]
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 9)
In our cities interested workers will take hold of various lines of missionary effort. Hygienic restaurants will be established. But with what carefulness should this work be done! Those working in these restaurants should be constantly experimenting, that they may learn how to prepare palatable, healthful foods. Every hygienic restaurant should be a school for the workers connected with it. In the cities this line of work may be done on a much larger scale than in smaller places. But in every place where there is a church and a church school, instruction should be given in regard to the preparation of simple health foods for the use of those who wish to live in accordance with the principles of health reform. And in all our missionary fields a similar work can be done.
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 10)
The students in our schools are to be taught how to cook. Let tact and skill be brought into this branch of education. With all conceivableness of unrighteousness Satan is working to turn the youth into paths of temptation that lead to ruin. To guard and help them by strengthening them to withstand the temptations that are to be met on every side is doing the Master’s missionary work.
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 11)
Workers should exercise their ingenuity in this line. None are to pry into Dr. Kellogg’s secrets. Yet I have been shown that the Lord is teaching many minds in many localities how to make healthful foods. If properly combined and prepared, many products can be made into wholesome foods, which will be a blessing to those who cannot purchase the health foods. He who in the building of the tabernacle gave skill and understanding in all manner of cunning work will now give skill and understanding in the combining of natural food products, thus showing His people how to secure a wholesome, healthful diet.
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 12)
No one is to strive to become a great manufacturer of health foods, or to establish a monopoly in this business. Let no one seek to control the food business. Let every one do his God-appointed work in combining natural products to make healthful foods.
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 13)
The work of combining fruits, seeds, grains, and roots into wholesome foods is the Lord’s work. In every place where a church has been established, let the church members walk humbly before God. Let them seek to enlighten the people with health reform principles.
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 14)
Cooking schools are to be established. This work may begin in a humble way, but as intelligent cooks do their best to enlighten others, the Lord will give them skill and understanding. The word of the Lord is, “Forbid them not, for I will reveal Myself as their Instructor.” He will work with those who carry out His plans, teaching the people how to bring about a reformation in their diet by the preparation of healthful, inexpensive foods. Thus the poor will be encouraged to adopt the principles of health reform. They will become industrious.
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 15)
I saw that there were several young men and young women, and also those of more mature age—men and women of capability—who were being taught of God how to prepare wholesome, palatable foods in an acceptable manner. I was instructed to encourage the establishment of cooking schools in all places where medical missionary work is done. Every inducement to lead the people to reform must be held out before them. Let as much light as possible shine in clear rays upon them. Teach them to make every improvement that they can in the preparation of food, that they may teach others.
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 16)
In the sixteenth [chapter] of Mark we read: “So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following.” [Verses 19, 20.] Here we are assured that the Lord was qualifying His chosen servants to take up medical missionary work after His ascension.
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 17)
The Lord Jesus will work miracles for His people. “And it came to pass, as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he stood by the lake of Gennesaret, and saw two ships standing by the lake: but the fishermen were gone out of them, and were washing their nets. And he entered into one of the ships, which was Simon’s, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship. Now when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. And Simon answering said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing: nevertheless at thy word I will let down the net.
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 18)
“And when they had this done, they enclosed a great multitude of fishes: and their net brake. And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink. When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus’s knees, saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken: and so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men. And when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and followed him.” [Luke 5:1-10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 19)
During the wedding feast at Cana of Galilee, at which Christ was present, it was discovered that from some cause the supply of wine had failed. This caused much perplexity and regret. It was unusual to dispense with wine on festive occasions, and its absence would seem to indicate a want of hospitality. As a relative of the parties, Mary had assisted in the arrangements for the feast, and she now spoke to Jesus, saying, “They have no wine.” These words were a suggestion that He might supply their need. But Jesus answered, “Woman, what have I to do with thee? Mine hour is not yet come.” [John 2:3, 4.]
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 20)
But the response of Christ did not discourage His mother. At the right moment He would act His part. “His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. And He saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it.” [Verses 5-8.]
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 21)
When the time had fully come, the miracle wrought by Christ was recognized. As soon as the ruler of the feast put the goblet to his lips and tasted the wine, he looked up with glad surprise. The wine was superior to any he had ever before drank. And it was unfermented wine. He said to the bridegroom, “Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine until now.” [Verse 10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 22)
Christ did not approach the jars, or touch the water; He simply looked upon the water, and it became the pure juice of the grape, clarified and refined. What effect did this miracle have? “His disciples believed on him.” [Verse 11.] The faith of the humble fishermen was confirmed. They believed that Christ was laying the foundation of His kingdom. By this miracle Christ also gave evidence of His mercy and compassion. He showed that He had regard for the necessities of those who followed Him to hear His words of knowledge and wisdom.
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 23)
Christ’s miracle of changing the water into wine, and presenting to the people the beverage created by His power, was on that occasion a means of bringing the Divine into connection with the human. This miracle opened doors for Him in many places.
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 24)
From this miracle we may learn a lesson of the highest importance. The food business is one of the Lord’s own instrumentalities to supply a necessity. The heavenly Provider of all foods will not leave His people in ignorance in regard to the preparation of the best foods for all times and occasions.
(15LtMs, Ms 79, 1900, 25)
Ms 80, 1900
A Holy People Cooranbong, New South Wales, Australia July 4, 1900 Portions of this manuscript are published in 5MR 347; 9MR 121-122.
I am carrying a heavy burden, but the Lord has sustained me, and I know that He will continue to sustain me, that I may continue to do His will. I know that if we put our trust in God, waiting upon Him in prayer and supplication, submitting to His will in all our business plans and religious interests, devoting our powers entirely to His service, we shall not work alone. Christ will be with us, strengthening us for service.
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 1)
“Hear my voice, O God, in my prayer; preserve my life from the fear of the enemy. Hide me from the secret counsel of the wicked; from the insurrection of the workers of iniquity: who whet their tongue like a sword, and bend their bows to shoot their arrows, even bitter words; ... suddenly do they shoot at him, and fear not. They encourage themselves in an evil matter; they commune of laying snares privily; they say, Who shall see them? They search out iniquities; they accomplish a diligent search, both the inward thought of every one of them, and the heart, is deep.
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 2)
“But God shall shoot at them with an arrow; suddenly shall they be wounded. So they shall make their own tongue to fall upon themselves; all that see them shall flee away. And all men shall fear, and shall declare the work of God; for they shall wisely consider of his doing. The righteous shall be glad in the Lord, and shall trust in him; and all the upright in heart shall glory.” [Psalm 64:1-10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 3)
This Scripture will be literally fulfilled. Everything is to be shaken that can be shaken, that those things that cannot be shaken may remain. I am amazed as I consider the past, present, and future of the people of God. The Lord will have a pure, holy people, a people who will stand the test. Every believer needs now to search his heart as with a lighted candle.
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 4)
We may well ask the question asked by the lawyer, “What shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?” Christ said to him, “What is written in the law? how readest thou?” The answer came, “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.” And Christ said, “Thou hast answered right; this do, and thou shalt live.” [Luke 10:25-28.]
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 5)
The Sinner’s Only Hope
“God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.] God is our creator, benefactor, preserver. The Author of all good, He is able to fulfil the purpose that He had in the creation of human beings.
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 6)
The wickedness that fills our world is the result of Adam’s refusal to take God’s word as supreme. He disobeyed, and fell under the temptation of the enemy. “Sin entered the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men; for that all have sinned.” [Romans 5:12.]
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 7)
God declared, “The soul that sinneth, it shall die.” [Ezekiel 18:4.] And, apart from the plan of redemption, human beings are doomed to death. “All have sinned, and come short of the glory of God.” [Romans 3:23.] But Christ gave His life to save the sinner from the death sentence. He died that we might live. To those who receive Him He gives power that enables them to separate from that which, unless they return to their loyalty, will place them where they must be condemned and punished.
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 8)
Christ is the sinner’s only hope. By His death He brought salvation within the reach of all. Through His grace all may become loyal subjects of God’s kingdom. Only by His sacrifice could salvation be brought within man’s reach. This sacrifice has made it possible for men and women to fulfil the conditions laid down in the councils of heaven.
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 9)
Christ came to this earth and lived a life of perfect obedience, that men and women, through His grace, might also live lives of perfect obedience. This is necessary to their salvation. “Without holiness no man shall see the Lord.” [Hebrews 12:14.]
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 10)
Before us is held out the wonderful possibility of being like Christ—obedient to all the principles of the law of God. But of ourselves we are utterly powerless to attain to this condition. All that is good in man comes to him through Christ. The holiness that God’s Word declares we must have before we can be saved is the result of the working of divine grace as we bow in submission to the discipline and restraining influence of the Spirit of truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 11)
Man’s obedience can be made perfect only by the incense of Christ’s righteousness, which fills with divine fragrance every act of true obedience. The part of the Christian is to persevere in overcoming every fault. Constantly he is to pray to the Saviour to heal the disorders of his diseased soul. He has not the wisdom and strength without which he cannot overcome. They belong to the Lord, and He bestows them on those who in humiliation and contrition seek Him for help.
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 12)
The work of transformation from unholiness to holiness is a continuous work. Day by day God labors for man’s sanctification, and man is to cooperate with Him by putting forth persevering efforts in the cultivation of right habits. The way in which we are to work out our own salvation is plainly specified in the first chapter of Second Peter. Constantly we are to add grace to grace, and as we do this, God will work for us upon the plan of multiplication. He is always ready to hear and answer the prayer of the contrite heart, and grace and peace are multiplied to His faithful ones. Gladly He grants them the blessings that they need in their struggle against the evils that beset them. Those who listen to the counsels of His Word shall not want any good thing.
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 13)
The reason that many who once knew and loved the Saviour are now in darkness, wandering far from Him, is because in self-confidence and self-sufficiency they have followed their own inclinations. They walked not in the way of the Lord—the only way of peace and happiness. By disobedience they cut themselves off from receiving His blessings, when by obedience they might have gone forward in His strength.
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 14)
The abundance of the evidence given by God that He desires the salvation of all will be the condemnation of those who refuse the gift of heaven. At the last great day, when all will be rewarded or punished according to their obedience or disobedience, the cross of Calvary will appear plainly before those standing before the Judge of all the earth to receive sentence for eternity. They are made capable of comprehending something of the love that God has expressed for fallen human beings. They see how greatly He has been dishonored by those who have continued in transgression, choosing sides with Satan, and showing contempt for the law of Jehovah. They see that obedience to this law would have brought them life and health and prosperity and eternal good.
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 15)
Today angels are sent to minister to those who shall be heirs of salvation, to help them to escape from the thraldom of Satan’s power and stand as faithful volunteers in the army of Him who in their behalf came to this world and endured suffering and affliction. Each human being is given the freedom of choice. It is his to decide whether he will stand under the black banner of rebellion, or under the bloodstained banner of Prince Emmanuel. With deep solicitude heaven watches the conflict between good and evil. None but the obedient can enter the gates of the city of God. Upon those who choose to continue in transgression, the death sentence must at last be pronounced. The earth will be purified from their misdoings, their defiance of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 16)
“Yet a little while, and the wicked shall not be; yea, thou shalt diligently consider his place, and it shall not be.” [Psalm 37:10.] “For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble; and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch.”“They shall be ashes under the soles of your feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the Lord of hosts.” [Malachi 4:1, 3.]
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 17)
Those who refuse to conform their characters to the divine similitude can never enter the city of God. They have cut themselves off from the happiness and hope and peace and joy that might have been theirs. Had they accepted the grace of Christ, they would have been made strong to resist the temptations of the enemy; and they would at last have been received into the holy city as sons and daughters of God, to be eternally blessed, to live a life measuring with the life of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 18)
But the mournful words that God spoke of Israel He will be obliged to speak of many, many living on the earth today. “My people would not hearken to my voice; and Israel would none of me. So I gave them up unto their own hearts’ lust, and they walked in their own counsels.” God would have rejoiced to number them with the saints in light, but He could not; for they refused all His invitations and appeals. He says, “O that my people had hearkened unto me, and Israel had walked in my ways! I should soon have subdued their enemies, and turned my hand against their adversaries. The haters of the Lord should have submitted themselves unto him; but their time should have endured forever. He should have fed them also with the finest of the wheat; and with honey out of the rock should I have satisfied thee.” [Psalm 81:11-16.]
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 19)
The Divine Standard of Character
God’s law is the transcript of His character, and those only who obey this law will be accepted by Him. Every departure from obedience to the law of God is rebellion. It is for the highest interests of man to obey the law of God, for conformity to the principles of this law is essential to the formation of a righteous character. The rules of life that the Lord has given will make men pure, happy, and holy. Only those who obey these rules can hear from the lips of Christ the words, “Come up higher.”
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 20)
Idolaters are condemned by the Word of God. Their folly consists in trusting in self for salvation, in bowing down to the works of their own hands. God classes as idolaters those who trust in their own wisdom, their own devising, depending for success on their riches and power, striving to strengthen themselves by allegiance with men whom the world calls great, but who fail to discern the binding claims of His law.
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 21)
God will more than fulfill the highest expectations of those who put their trust in Him. He desires us to remember that when we are humble and contrite, we stand where He can and will manifest Himself to us. He is well-pleased when we urge past mercies and blessings as a reason why He should bestow on us higher and great blessings. He is honored when we love Him, and bear testimony to the genuineness of our love by keeping His commandments. He is honored when we set apart the seventh day as sacred and holy. To those who do this the Sabbath is a sign, “that they may know,” God declares, “that I am the Lord that doth sanctify them.” [Exodus 31:13.] Sanctification means habitual communion with God. There is nothing so great and so powerful as God’s love for those who are His children by adoption.
(15LtMs, Ms 80, 1900, 22)
Ms 81, 1900
Diary/Solomon’s Reign NP 1900 Portions of this manuscript are published in WM 101; CM 18; 3BC 1129, 1131; 7BC 944, 955, 959; 1MR 372; 3MR 316; CTr 156.
“The days of David drew nigh that he should die; and he charged Solomon his son, saying, I go the way of all the earth: be thou strong therefore, and show thyself a man; and keep the charge of the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways, to keep his statutes, and his commandments, and his judgments, and his testimonies, as it is written in the law of Moses, that thou mayest prosper in all that thou doest, and whithersoever thou turnest thyself: that the Lord may continue his word which he spake concerning me, saying, If thy children take heed to their way, to walk before he in truth with all their heart and with all their soul, there shall not fail thee (said He) a man on the throne of Israel.” [1 Kings 2:1-4.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 1)
“Then sat Solomon upon the throne of David his father; and his kingdom was established greatly.” [Verse 12.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 2)
Solomon was assured prosperity on condition of obedience. This is revealed in David’s charge to his son. “I go the way of all the earth,” said David, “be thou strong therefore, and show thyself a man; and keep the charge of the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways, to keep his statutes, and his commandments, and his judgments, and his testimonies, as it is written in the law of Moses.” [Verses 2, 3.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 3)
In Deuteronomy we read: “And it shall be, when he sitteth upon the throne of his kingdom, that he shall write him a copy of this law in a book out of that which is before the priests the Levites: and it shall be with him, and he shall read therein all the days of his life: that he may learn to fear the Lord his God, to keep all the words of this law and these statutes, to do them: that his heart be not lifted up above his brethren, and that he turn not aside from the commandment, to the right hand, or to the left: to the end that he may prolong his days in his kingdom, he, and his children, in the midst of Israel.” [Deuteronomy 17:18-20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 4)
The charge that David gave to Solomon just before the aged king’s death was more of the nature of a special, private charge from father to son than was the one recorded in the twenty-eighth chapter of First Chronicles.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 5)
The last great work of David in his official position was to call the attention of the people once more to their solemn relation to God as subjects of His theocracy. He “assembled all the princes of Israel, the princes of the tribes, and the captains of the companies that ministered to the king by course, and the captains over the thousands, and captains over the hundreds, and the stewards over all the substance and possession of the king, and of his sons, with the officers, and with the mighty men, and with all the valiant men, unto Jerusalem. Then David the king stood up upon his feet, and said, Hear me, my brethren, and my people: as for me, I had in mine heart to build an house of rest for the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and for the footstool of our God, and had made ready for the building; but God said unto me, Thou shalt not build an house for my name, because thou hast been a man of war, and hast shed blood.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 6)
“Howbeit the Lord God of Israel chose me before all the house of my father to be king over Israel forever: for he hath chosen Judah to be the ruler; and of the house of Judah, the house of my father; and among the sons of my father he liked me to make me king over all Israel: and of all my sons, (for the Lord hath given me many sons,) He hath chosen Solomon my son to sit upon the throne of the kingdom of the Lord over Israel. And He said unto me, Solomon thy son, he shall build my house and my courts: for I have chosen him to be my son, and I will be his Father.” [Verses 1-6.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 7)
Then was given the promise to bless and honor Solomon, on condition of obedience: “Moreover I will establish his kingdom forever, if he be constant to do my commandments, and my judgments, as at this day. Now therefore in the sight of all Israel the congregation of the Lord, and in the audience of our God, keep and seek for all the commandments of the Lord your God: that ye may possess this good land, and leave it for an inheritance for your children after you forever.” [Verses 7, 8.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 8)
“And thou, Solomon my son, know thou the God of thy father, and serve him with a perfect heart and with a willing mind: for the Lord searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts: if thou seek him, he will be found of thee; but if thou forsake him, he will cast thee off forever. Take heed now; for the Lord hath chosen thee to build an house for the sanctuary: be strong and do it.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 9)
“Then David gave to Solomon his son the pattern of the porch, and of the houses thereof, and of the treasuries thereof, and of the upper chambers thereof, and of the inner parlors thereof, and of the place of the mercy-seat, and the pattern of all that he had by the Spirit, of the courts of the house of the Lord, and of all the chambers round about, of the treasuries of the house of God, and of the treasuries of the dedicated things: also for the courses of the priests and the Levites, and for all the work of the service of the house of the Lord, and for all the vessels of service in the house of the Lord.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 10)
“He gave of gold by weight for things of gold, for all instruments of all manner of service; silver also for all instruments of silver by weight, for all instruments of every kind of service: even the weight for the candlesticks of gold, and for their lamps of gold, by weight for every candlestick, and for the lamps thereof: and for the candlesticks of silver by weight, both for the candlestick, and also for the lamps thereof, according to the use of every candlestick.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 11)
“And by weight he gave gold for the tables of shewbread, for every table; and likewise silver for the tables of silver: also pure gold for the flesh-hooks, and the bowls, and the cups: and for the golden basons he gave gold by weight for every bason; and likewise silver by weight for every bason of silver: and for the altar of incense refined gold by weight; and gold for the pattern of the chariot of the cherubims, that spread out their wings, and covered the ark of the covenant of the Lord. All this, said David, the Lord made me understand in writing by his hand upon me, even all the works of this pattern.” These directions, so precisely given, were not left to be recalled by treacherous memory, but were written out fully.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 12)
“And David said to Solomon his son, Be strong and of good courage, and do it: fear not, nor be dismayed (by the greatness of the plans): for the Lord God, even my God, will be with thee; he will not fail thee, nor forsake thee, until thou hast finished all the work for the service of the house of the Lord. And, behold, the courses of the priests and the Levites, even they shall be with thee for all the service of the house of God: and there shall be with thee for all manner of workmanship every willing skillful man, for any manner of service: also the princes and all the people will be wholly at thy commandment.” [Verses 9-21.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 13)
Fidelity to God is required for the reception of the blessings that He has promised to impart to all who obey His instruction. All who are accepted in His service are required to do His commandments. If with heart and mind and soul they do His holy will, they become representatives of His kingdom.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 14)
*****
A Message to Men in Positions of Trust
David’s solemn charge should be kept in mind by those who are in positions of trust today, for it is as verily binding upon these men as it was upon Solomon at the time it was given. In this our day of probation God’s people are being tested and tried as surely as they were in the days of Solomon.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 15)
This whole chapter is of importance to all the people of God living in this age. In the business that He desires men of His appointment to carry on for the safety and prosperity of His kingdom, the Lord does not link together scattered elements that have not had a genuine experience, and that give no promise of developing characters that may be depended upon to bear responsibilities in connection with the work of molding and fashioning a nation to do a most solemn, sacred service for God, consistent with the uplifted, purified state of a people who represent Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 16)
God’s service is not committed to one man’s judgment and option, but is divided among those who are found willing to labor interestedly and self-sacrificingly. Thus all, according to the skill and ability God has given them, bear the responsibilities that He has appointed to them. The important interests of a great nation were entrusted to men whose talents fitted them to handle these responsibilities. Some were chosen to direct the business affairs; others were chosen to look after spiritual matters connected with the worship of God. All the religious service and every branch of the business was to bear the signature of heaven. “Holiness unto the Lord” was to be the motto of the laborers in every department. It was regarded as essential that everything be conducted with regularity, propriety, fidelity, and dispatch.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 17)
To all who are engaged in His service, the Lord gives wisdom. The tabernacle to be borne in the wilderness, and the temple at Jerusalem, were built in accordance with special directions from God. In the very beginning, He was particular as to the design and the accomplishment of His work. In this age of the world He has given His people much light and instruction in regard to how His work is to be carried forward—on an elevated, refined, ennobling basis; and He is displeased with those who in their service do not carry out His design. He will separate such men from His cause, and prove others, who, if self-sufficient, will in turn be replaced by still other laborers.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 18)
Uzzah meddled with the ark—something that he should never have touched. God had given directions in regard to keeping the ark sacred. Men were to look upon it with fear and trembling; for it was a representation of God’s presence in the midst of His chosen people. So today men are to keep pure and holy, reverencing the methods that God has outlined for our guidance, and carrying out the plans He has devised, to the glory of His name. All who feel that it is not of the greatest importance to obey a “Thus saith the Lord” in carrying forward His work, but that their own plans should be followed, evidence their unfitness for any position of trust in His sacred cause. Such workers would dishonor God and betray their best friends.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 19)
The Lord therefore gave counsel to Solomon, through David, regarding those who were unworthy of confidence. Those who would prove to be untrue were to be dealt with in accordance with the wisdom that God would impart to him. Never was he to look upon disaffection, scheming, and deception as virtues; he was to manifest his decided disapproval of all unfaithfulness in business and spiritual lines. And he was to choose as counsellors in temporal matters, and especially in sacred things, only those in whom he could repose the utmost confidence.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 20)
In the sixteenth chapter of First Corinthians we read: “Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong.” [Verse 13.] No elevation of official position should ever be used as an excuse to cover the guilt of rash speech, of unfaithfulness, of betrayal of sacred trusts. Nor should the men who have failed to discharge aright their sacred responsibilities be retained in office. The Lord’s cause is always in need of men who are true and loyal, men who firmly adhere to right principles. Competent, faithful businessmen should be appointed to make close investigation of the business transactions of the men occupying positions of responsibility in the cause. This work has been strangely neglected. We must not sanction any transactions that imperil the purity of the Lord’s church, and of His institutions, which are His appointed instrumentalities.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 21)
Solomon’s Wisdom
In the first chapter of Second Chronicles we read: “Solomon the son of David was strengthened in his kingdom, and the Lord his God was with him, and magnified him exceedingly.” [Verse 1.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 22)
“In that night did God appear unto Solomon, and said unto him, Ask what I shall give thee. And Solomon said unto God, Thou hast showed great mercy unto David my father, and hast made me to reign in his stead. Now, O Lord God, let thy promise unto David my father be established: for thou hast made me king over a people like the dust of the earth in multitude. Give me now wisdom and knowledge, that I may go out and come in before this people: for who can judge this thy people, that is so great?
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 23)
“And God said to Solomon, Because this was in thine heart, and thou hast not asked riches, wealth, or honor, nor the life of thine enemies, neither yet hast asked long life; but hast asked wisdom and knowledge for thyself, that thou mayest judge my people, over whom I have made thee king: wisdom and knowledge is granted unto thee; and I will give thee riches, and wealth, and honor, such as none of the kings have had that have been before thee, neither shall there any after thee have the like.” [Verses 7-12.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 24)
What a work is before us! And what a lesson we may learn in regard to what we should do, from Solomon’s experience! We should manifest the spirit and express the sentiments that he did.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 25)
“King Solomon passed all the kings of the earth in riches and wisdom. And all the kings of the earth sought the presence of Solomon, to hear his wisdom, that God had put in his heart.” [2 Chronicles 9:22, 23.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 26)
This honor was not brought about by Solomon himself. God gave to him the talents of influence and of great wisdom. Let all remember that tact and ability do not come from the natural man. Those who depend upon ministers, or upon any other men whom they regard as superior to themselves, should understand that God is the One who endows man with talent.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 27)
We see danger in the bestowal of rich gifts or of words of commendation upon human agencies. Those who are favored by the Lord need to be on guard constantly, lest pride or self-esteem obtain the supremacy. He who has an unusual following, he who has received words of commendation from the Lord, needs the special prayers of God’s faithful watchmen, that he may be shielded from the danger of cherishing thoughts of self-esteem and spiritual price. Never is such a man to manifest self-importance, or attempt to act as a dictator or a ruler. Faithfully should his brethren warn him of his dangers; for, if left to himself, he will surely make mistakes, and reveal human frailties.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 28)
In studying Solomon’s history, we can see clearly that the very ones who flattered and praised and glorified the man of ability are the ones who did not recognize and glorify God for the blessings He bestowed upon them through the human instrumentality. They supported and glorified the man; God was dishonored; and therefore the Lord found the vessel He had ordained and used in His sacred service, becoming unclean. The sentiments, the spirit, and the likeness of the natural man began to appear, and he who once was doing God’s will became corrupted through human exaltations. Then the feebleness and weakness of man was revealed by the choice of injudicious friends, whose course of action helped the tempter to ensnare the man. The Lord allowed him to be ensnared, because he went on to exalt his own wisdom, and made not God his trust. He would not be counseled; he would walk in his own way.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 29)
Did the Lord make a mistake in placing Solomon in a position of great responsibility? Nay; God had promised to give him wisdom, on the condition that he would walk in the way of righteousness and truth. In the charge concerning the building of the temple this promise was given:
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 30)
“David said, Solomon my son is young and tender, and the house that is to be builded for the Lord must be exceeding magnifical, of fame and of glory throughout all countries: I will therefore now make preparation for it. So David prepared abundantly before his death.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 31)
“Then he called for Solomon his son, and charged him to build an house for the Lord God of Israel. And David said to Solomon, My son, as for me, it was in my mind to build an house unto the name of the Lord my God: but the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Thou hast shed blood abundantly, and hast made great wars: thou shalt not build an house unto my name, because thou has shed much blood upon the earth in my sight. Behold, a son shall be born to thee, who shall be a man of rest; and I will give him rest from all his enemies round about: for his name shall be Solomon, and I will give peace and quietness unto Israel in his days. He shall build an house for my name; and he shall be my son, and I will be his Father; and I will establish the throne of his kingdom over Israel forever.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 32)
“Now, my son, the Lord be with thee; and prosper thou, and build the house of the Lord thy God, as he hath said of thee. Only the Lord give thee wisdom and understanding, and give thee charge concerning Israel, that thou mayest keep the law of the Lord thy God. Then shalt thou prosper, if thou takest heed to fulfil the statutes and judgments which the Lord charged Moses with concerning Israel: be strong, and of good courage; dread not, nor be dismayed.” [1 Chronicles 22:5-13.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 33)
The charge of David to Solomon was similar to the charge that Moses [God] gave to Joshua:
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 34)
“Be strong and of a good courage,” said Moses [God] to the one who was to lead Israel into the promised land: “for unto this people shalt thou divide for an inheritance the land, which I sware unto their fathers to give them. Only thou be strong and very courageous, that thou mayest observe to do according to all the law, which Moses my servant commanded thee: turn not from it to the right hand or to the left, that thou mayest prosper whithersoever thou goest. This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth; but thou shalt meditate therein day and night, that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is written therein: for then thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and then thou shalt have good success. Have not I commanded thee? Be strong and of a good courage; be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed: for the Lord thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest.” [Joshua 1:6-9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 35)
A Message to the Church
The Lord sets men in positions of responsibility to carry out not their own will, but God’s will. He gives wisdom to those who seek Him and depend upon Him as their Counselor. So long as men represent the pure principles of His government, He will continue to bless and maintain them as His instrumentalities to carry out His purposes concerning His people. He co-operates with those who co-operate with Him. It is to the interest of all who act any part in God’s service, to fulfil His requirements, for with distinctness is to be revealed the line of demarcation separating His people from the inhabitants of the world whose sins are rapidly making them fit only for destruction.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 36)
He who remains true to principle will never be left by the Lord to become weak and corrupted. Let all who live in this age, even in the year 1900, remember that they are surrounded by the perils of the last days. The whole world, with all its iniquity, is passing in review before God. I am instructed by the Lord to warn our people not to flock to the cities to find homes for their families. To father and to mothers I am instructed to say, Fail not to keep your children within your own premises.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 37)
In this year, 1900, the solemn charges and appeals and promises, so large and full, that were made to Solomon, are made to every man who will stand in his lot and place to do the work that God has appointed him. There are different kinds of work to be done. In the very shadows of the houses of God there are multitudes of godless sinners, without a knowledge of the truth, without hope. Will the men and the women who claim to believe the important Bible truths that make us a peculiar people labor for these perishing souls? Will they, through sanctification of the Word, speak and act as if they realized that they are judgment-bound and must soon give an account of their stewardship? And are they not inexcusable, unless, in Christ’s stead, they shall endeavor to lead their fellow men to the foot of the cross, there to behold the Man of Calvary?
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 38)
In every city, in every settlement where Christians meet to worship God, there are men and women and children to be gathered into the fold. Many never hear a discourse on God’s Word. Who will take upon himself a burden for souls? Who will learn from the great Teacher that the best way to reach souls is by direct, personal appeal to erring individuals, to those who are dead in trespasses and sins, to behold their uplifted, crucified Redeemer, and live?
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 39)
Christians, let your hearts be filled with sympathy and love for those who know not the truth. Many, both men and women, can do an excellent work by canvassing for books that are full of direct, simple instruction on practical godliness. The smaller books, Thoughts From the Mount of Blessing, Steps to Christ, Christ’s Object Lessons, and other works, are excellent to use in gaining the attention of unbelievers.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 40)
Let the church arise, and shine. “Thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee.” [Isaiah 60:1.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 41)
God is sending to His church today the message that He sent to the church at Ephesus: “Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.” [Revelation 2:4, 5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 42)
Jesus says: “By outward service—by attending church, by singing, and by taking part in the various forms of religious worship—you can not meet the requirements of God. Those who serve Me must do the ‘first works.’ In My life I have given you an example of what you should do. Unless with willing self-denial you labor for the salvation of souls, your candlestick must be removed.”
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 43)
And when this precious light from heaven is removed, the quickening influence of the Word is no longer felt. Formal rules and methods take the place of the light that has been obscured and eclipsed by our own wilful blindness to the teachings of God’s Word. Without the light of the candlestick, the church cannot advance, and is in a very perilous position.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 44)
The test by which Solomon was measured is used to measure all. In these last days will be heard the cry, “Lo, here is Christ!”“Lo, there is Christ!” [Matthew 24:23.] False teachers, by wresting the Scriptures and perverting the Word, will be able to delude and lead astray many souls. We should be earnestly engaged in the work of warning our neighbors and friends against these deceptions of the enemy. Let us offer earnest prayer in behalf of perishing souls, and make simple, plain appeals to them from the Bible. Their ignorance of the Scriptures will be charged largely to those who know the truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 45)
Christ is waiting for human agencies through whom to communicate to hungry souls His Word, which is the bread of life. Even the ignorant may understand the Scriptures, for heavenly agencies are appointed to minister to souls ready to perish. While the day of retribution still lingers, the gospel is to be preached to the unsaved, and its saving messages are to be brought home to their hearts. God will cooperate with those who proclaim His truth to the unenlightened, unwarned ones.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 46)
As we carry forward the Lord’s work, let us realize the fact that the end of all things is at hand. This world and all that is therein is soon to be consumed by fire; yet so many have placed their affections on the things of the world, and are so deluded in the worship of earthly treasures, that their only concern seems to be to lay up more of these treasures. They do not seem to care to lay up any treasures in the world to come.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 47)
A new heavens and a new earth are promised to all who are loyal and true to God’s commandments. When all things earthly are dissolved, when the treasures of the wicked are lost to them forever, the righteous will take possession of the riches that endure—the heavenly treasures, incorruptible, undefiled, and that fadeth not away.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 48)
John the Revelator’s Message to Us
To John, banished to Patmos, Christ gave many solemn messages for the Christian church. Let us study his testimony. He writes: “I John, who also am your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the Isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.” [Revelation 1:9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 49)
The Lord knew where to find the lonely exile, and on the Sabbath day He visited him. John bears testimony of this visit in the following words: “I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet, saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.” [Verses 10, 11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 50)
It becomes us all not only to read and hear and understand his message, but to be so genuinely affected and so deeply imbued with the spirit of this message, that we cannot do otherwise than give the word of warning to every unwarned soul whom we can reach.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 51)
The heavenly Messenger declared to John: “I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive forevermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death. Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter; the mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.” [Verses 18-20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 52)
These are wonderfully solemn and significant statements. It was the Source of all mercy and pardon, peace and grace, the self-existent, eternal, unchangeable One, who visited His exiled servant on the Isle that is called Patmos.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 53)
“Unto the angel of the church in Sardis write; These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead. Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die: for I have not found thy works perfect before God. Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee.” [Revelation 3:1-3.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 54)
The discrimination revealed by Christ in weighing the characters of those who have taken to themselves His name, as Christians, leads us to realize more fully that every individual is under His supervision. He is acquainted with the thoughts and intents of the heart, as well as with every word and act. He knows all about our religious experience; He knows whom we love and serve.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 55)
There is need of close self-examination. The messages given to the churches in Asia, portray the state of things existing in the churches of the religious world today. The names of the churches are symbolic of the Christian church in different periods of the Christian Era; the number of the churches—seven—indicates completeness, and is symbolic of the fact that the messages extend to the end of time, and are in force today; while the figures used are symbolic of the state of God’s professed people—the wheat developing among the tares; truth standing on its own eternal basis in contrast with error.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 56)
In these messages the churches are exhorted to be zealous. Those who stand before the world as God’s commandment-keeping people ought always to be zealous in His service. God calls for earnest, whole-souled, self-sacrificing laborers—workers that will not fail nor be discouraged, but that will realize that eternal vigilance is the price of safety.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 57)
The church of today can render no excuse acceptable to God for establishing no more memorials—churches and institutions—than they have. The gospel banner should today be floating over very, very many places where there is nothing to represent the truth for this time. In all parts of the world there are many souls ready to die; many who are losing faith in the spirituality of the modern churches, and who have almost lost all hope.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 58)
The church of Sardis is represented as having in it a few faithful ones among the many who had become, as it were, careless and insensible of their obligations to God. “Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not defiled their garments; and they shall walk with me in white: for they are worthy.” [Verse 4.] Who is so favored as to be numbered among these few in Sardis? Are you? Am I? Who are among this number? Is it not best for us to inquire into this matter, in order that we may learn to whom the Lord refers when He says that a few have not stained their white robes of character?
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 59)
Let us study the first chapter of Second Peter. In this Scripture our spiritual life-insurance policy is clearly brought to view. After specifying the work that it is essential for us to carry forward in the religious life—to live on the plan of addition—the apostle declares:
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 60)
“If these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure.” [Verses 8-10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 61)
It depends upon your course of action as to whether or not you will secure the benefits bestowed upon those who, as the elect of God, receive an eternal life-insurance policy.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 62)
The apostle continues: “If ye do these things, ye shall never fall: for so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord.” [Verses 10, 11.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 63)
None need fail of securing his life-insurance papers from a Power that will never disappoint those who remain true to right principles. This is the only life-insurance that I can recommend to any Christian. Brethren and sisters, invest your money in God’s life-insurance company in the heavenly courts. This is the only safe plan.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 64)
Insure your lives by trying to benefit those who are still in the darkness of error. You may be successful in saving souls, who, through your faithful, interested efforts, will see the great advantages to be gained by living and working on the plan of addition. To those who do thus, God gives the assurance that He will work on the plan of multiplication, imparting to them His rich grace in return for their labor of love in winning souls to Christ. These are the ones who through faith become partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 65)
Christians, place your money in bags that wax not old. “Seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you. Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom. Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.” [Luke 12:31-34.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 66)
Let us forget not the message to the church at Ephesus. God specified their virtues. “I know thy works,” He declared, “and thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars: and hast borne, and hast patience, and for My name’s sake hast labored, and hast not fainted.” [Revelation 2:2, 3.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 67)
But after saying so much in commendation of their firmness, he bore a loving message of reproof, which has been recorded for our admonition:
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 68)
“Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent....
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 69)
“He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.” [Verses 4, 5, 7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 81, 1900, 70)
Ms 82, 1900
Diary/Written on the Way from Australia to California To California August 29 - September 14, 1900 See also Ms 96, 1900. This manuscript is published in entirety in 20MR 24-34. + August 29, 1900 Steamer Moana
We are on our way to America, after an absence of nine years. As we left the sanitarium at Wahroonga, to take passage on the Moana, I felt very much affected. I am troubled in regard to the future of the work. For so many years my interest has been bound up with this work that to separate from it seems like tearing me in pieces. I have confidence in those left in charge of the work at Avondale. If they will trust implicitly in God, the Sun of Righteousness will go before them, and the glory of God will be their rearward.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 1)
We who are on our way to another country need the presence of God, and those whom we have left behind also need to inquire constantly at the throne of grace, “Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?” [Acts 9:6.] Those who live in close fellowship with Christ will be promoted by Him to positions of trust. The servant who does the best he can for his master, is admitted to familiar intercourse with the one whose commands he loves to obey. In the faithful discharge of duty we may become one with Christ; The one who talks most familiarly with his divine Leader has the most exalted conception of His greatness, and is the most obedient to His commands.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 2)
“If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you. Greater love hath no man than this, That a man lay down his life for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth; but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you.” [John 15:7-15.]
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 3)
“Trust in the Lord with all thine heart, and lean not to thine own understanding.” [Proverbs 3:5.] “If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea, driven with the wind and tossed. For let not that man think that he shall receive anything of the Lord.” [James 1:5-7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 4)
The character of the one who comes to God in faith will bear witness that the Saviour has entered into his life, directing all, pervading all. Such a one is continually asking, “Is this thy will and way, O my Saviour?” Constantly he looks to Jesus, the Author and Finisher of his faith. He consults the will of his divine Friend in reference to all his actions, for he knows that in this confidence is his strength. He has made it a habit to lift up the heart to God in every perplexity, every uncertainty.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 5)
He who accepts God as his Sovereign must take the oath of allegiance to Him. He must put on the Christian uniform, and bear aloft the banner that shows to whose army he belongs. He must make an open avowal of his allegiance to Christ. Concealment is impossible. Christ’s impress must appear in the life
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 6)
“I am the Lord your God, which have separated you from other people.”“Ye shall be holy unto me; for I the Lord am holy, and have severed you from other people, that ye should be mine.” [Leviticus 20:24, 26.] “The very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.” [1 Thessalonians 5:23.] “This people have I formed for myself; they shall show forth my praise.” [Isaiah 43:21.] “Ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light.” [1 Peter 2:9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 7)
Moana, September 1, 1900. We have had pleasant weather until today, which has been dark and cloudy. I have kept closely to my room all day. This is our first Sabbath on board. It does not seem like a peaceful day of rest, for overhead, on the upper deck, there is great noise. Men are amusing themselves by pitching quoits, and the noise is loud and confusing.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 8)
I have been trying to write out some important instruction given me in reference to the responsibilities resting on the medical missionary worker. Complete subjection through Christ to the will of God is our only safety. The selfish thoughts and impulses that sweep through the soul, producing discordant notes, can be separated from the life only as the whole being is under the control of Christ. The Saviour’s word to all unruly elements is, “Peace, be still.” [Mark 4:39.] Christ welcomes all who accept Him as their Saviour, and rules over them as their King.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 9)
September 5, 1900
This morning the sky is cloudy, but the sea is calm. We have had no sunshine for a day or two, and today promises to be cloudy and wet. I am up on deck writing, and enjoying the fresh air. But I miss the health-giving rays of sunshine. The sun is a God-given physician.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 10)
This morning my soul is filled with praise and thanksgiving to God, from whom comes all our mercies and blessings. The Lord is good, and His mercies endure forever. I will praise Him who is the light of my countenance and my God. He is the source of all efficiency and power. Why do we not praise Him by speaking words of hope and comfort to others? Why are our lips so silent? Speech is a gift of heaven, and it should be used in sounding forth the praises of Him who hath called us out of darkness into His marvelous light.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 11)
My soul is humbled as I see how little God is honored by the passengers on this boat. I am not surprised that so many boats go down into the deep. On this boat there is a fearful misuse and abuse of the talent of speech. Close beside me I hear the boisterous laugh, the coarse words which dishonors the Lord of heaven. These men and women might be doing God’s service; but they seem to have forgotten their Maker.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 12)
Oh how much good would be accomplished were God honored by all who profess to be Christians! O that the needed change had been wrought in the hearts of human beings by the grace freely granted to all who ask for it! The light of the world is shining upon men in richest blessing. Every provision has been made for the supplying of our temporal and spiritual needs. Yet how little thanksgiving the Giver receives!
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 13)
Well is it for us that God is full of pity and compassion. He has given command that the wheat and the tares are to grow together until the harvest. He sees that the roots of the wheat are entwined with the roots of the tares, and that if the tares were ruthlessly torn up, the wheat also would be disturbed; and He says, “Let both grow together until the harvest.” [Matthew 13:30.] The Lord alone can separate the wheat from the tares, and this He will do at the appointed time.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 14)
“God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.] It was because Christ alone could take away the sin of the world, that He left the heavenly courts and came to this earth to die on Calvary. Shall He have died for us in vain?
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 15)
In receiving Christ as our Captain, there must be a complete surrender of the human will to the divine will. The Lord can work out His will through those who have made this surrender, for they give prompt and cheerful obedience to His commands. God expects us to obey without questioning. We are to ask, “Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?” [Acts 9:6.] Then, though the command may be as stern and startling as that given to Abraham, we are to obey. Abraham’s soul was rent asunder by the command, “Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and offer him for a sacrifice on one of the mountains which I will tell thee of.” [Genesis 22:2.] But he did not hesitate to obey.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 16)
All our activities, all our business arrangements, should be in perfect accord with the Lord’s commands. The laws of God’s kingdom must be obeyed by the subjects of that kingdom. Our zeal for the advancement of God’s kingdom is to mark us as faithful subjects of the cross of Christ. God can trust as His representatives those who implicitly obey Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 17)
“In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins; who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature; for by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers; all things were created by him, and for him; and he is before all things, and by him all things consist. And he is the head of the body, the church; who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 18)
“For it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell; and having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven. And you, that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled in the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblamable and unreprovable in his sight; if ye continue in the faith, grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a minister.” [Colossians 1:14-23.]
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 19)
This is a representation of the work that God expects to see accomplished as the result of all missionary effort.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 20)
“According to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you,” Paul continues, “to fulfil the word of God; even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints; to whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you the hope of glory; whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus; whereunto I also labor, striving according to his working which worketh in me mightily.” [Verses 25-29.]
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 21)
I call upon the workers in every line of God’s cause to ask themselves if they are meeting these specifications. We may show much activity, but it will be of no avail unless our forces are wisely directed to the accomplishment of successful results.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 22)
There are erratic men and women who fancy that the Lord has called them to do a great work. They seek to mix human sophistry with Bible truth, and present it as some wonderful theory. They dash about here and there, working as their fancy dictates. They do not work according to law and order, but according to caprice. They are not good soldiers of a well-regulated army. He who enlists in Christ’s army has no right to work as he chooses. He must obey orders, or he will work at cross-purposes with God. The Lord cannot co-operate with a man who labors in his own way, with no thought of what effect his way of working will have on the general good of the cause. If one rushes here and there, following out plans of his own, and refusing to obey directions, what can be expected but confusion and entanglement?
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 23)
In the army of Christ there is to be no division. All are to labor for the fulfillment of God’s purposes. The work of God is to be carried forward in straightforward, sensible lines, for the accomplishment of the will of the great Designer. God Himself has planned His work. Part is to act with part for the carrying out of the great design. All are to labor in harmony under the mighty General of armies. Each worker is to go to God for his orders.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 24)
Human beings are left free to choose under whose banner they will enlist, which general they will choose. If they take their stand under the banner of Prince Emmanuel, they must make a complete surrender to Him, willingly and heartily obeying His orders. Those who refuse to come under the command of Christ, who think they are at liberty to be a rule to themselves, will be found under a banner opposed to that of Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 25)
September 8, 1900
“We wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.” [Ephesians 6:12.]
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 26)
In every age since the fall of Adam, the opposition of evil agencies has made the lives of those who would be loyal and true to God’s commandments a continual warfare. Those who would at last be victorious must meet and conquer the forces of Satan, who with fierce determination opposes every step of advance.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 27)
They must meet a vigilant foe, a crafty enemy, who never sleeps, and who tries untiringly to undermine the faith of God’s servants, and to induce them to carry out plans of his making. He declares that these plans will advance God’s work, when in reality they are part of his insidious devisings and will separate from the Lord’s cause those who follow them.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 28)
This scheme has long been followed by Satan. He works under cover, and we must seek for a full understanding of what it is necessary to do in order to gain the victory. When we imagine the foe routed and dispersed, we find them working in an underhand way through betrayers of sacred trusts. With all the deception of which he is capable, Satan seeks to falsify and misrepresent. When we least expect it, we may be in the greatest jeopardy. Watchfulness and perseverance, painstaking and constant effort, are necessary in the Lord’s work.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 29)
Those who belong to Christ’s army must work with concerted action. They cannot be faithful soldiers unless they obey orders. United action is essential. An army in which every part acts without reference to the other parts has no real strength. In order to add new territory to Christ’s kingdom, His soldiers must act in concert. God’s plans and purposes must be carried out in solid, straightforward lines. He calls for a united army, which moves steadily forward, not for a company composed of independent atoms. The strength of His army is to be used for one great purpose. Its efforts are to be concentrated upon one great point—the magnifying of the laws of His kingdom before the world, before angels, and before men.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 30)
Desultory efforts and meaningless actions will produce little good results. Satan seeks in every possible way to bring disorder among God’s soldiers, so that he may point to their ranks as broken and disorganized. Unless the will of every soldier is wholly submitted to God, the work will not see what God desires it to see.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 31)
We are to stand always on guard, for the enemy is working with all deceivableness of unrighteousness. He has legions under his control, emissaries of evil, who co-operate with their leader for the deception and destruction of the human race. Satan is capable of exercising great subtlety, and while men sleep he is awake. Those who are off their guard are in great danger. It is not safe to be presumptuous, to ignore Satan’s shrewdness, or to fail to have a correct estimate of the efforts that we must make if we escape being taken in his snare. It is a fact that many deceivers have gone out into the world, and unless we obey our Captain’s orders, we shall be used by Satan to serve his purposes.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 32)
Temptation is coming in the form of a union of church and state. There are those who would obliterate the marks of distinction between those who believe the truth and those who think it of no importance. But we are ever to keep plainly in view the distinct features of our faith, which have made us what we are.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 33)
When we see those who for nearly a lifetime have been standing on the platform of truth, deciding that they can just as well as not unite with the men who do not recognize the law of Jehovah, seeking their influence and support, our hearts are made sad. They think they can occupy a noncommittal position. Thus believers slip away from the truth to the side of unbelievers, and the enemy exults.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 34)
There are before us issues that will bring those who sincerely desire to do right to the true position. But there are those who will never again stand safe. In trying to break down the barriers between him that serves God and him that serves Him not, they have placed themselves where their feet will never again find solid ground.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 35)
Satan’s deceptions are so insidious that to some they wear the garb of truth. He comes to men telling them of the advantages to be gained by taking a noncommittal position. And yielding to his temptations, some who have been defenders of the faith become its secret enemies. The love of the world has robbed men of their discernment, and there is a general feeling that the Lord has delayed His coming. Selfishness has covered itself with the robes of heaven, and in the hearts of many truth no longer bears away the victory. There is “another spirit” at work. [2 Corinthians 11:4.] The covetousness that is fostered in business lines is astonishingly deceptive. Fraud, robbery, and falsehood are brought in, and while professedly keeping God’s law, men are departing from its principles.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 36)
God calls for a decided reformation in all our institutions. A great change is to be wrought. That absorption in business enterprises which produces worldliness and all its attendant evils is eating out the religious life of many. Those whom God accepts must keep themselves continually on guard against contamination of thought or principle, showing that unflinching resistance to evil which is so seldom seen that few escape unscathed from the temptations to which they are subjected.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 37)
September 10, 1900
It is not safe for the Lord’s workers to take part in worldly entertainments. Association with worldlings in musical lines is looked upon as harmless by some Sabbathkeepers. But such ones are on dangerous ground. Thus Satan seeks to lead men and women astray, and thus he has gained control of souls. So smooth, so plausible, is the working of the enemy that his wiles are not suspected, and many church members become lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 38)
There is a right way and a wrong way. Ever since Adam yielded his mind to Satan’s device, the conflict has raged between right and wrong, between God and Satan. Connected with the doing of right there is a power that Satan cannot overcome. Righteousness has a vitality that is divine. Truth will triumph at last over falsehood, and God will vanquish the enemy.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 39)
Good and evil never harmonize. Between light and darkness there can be no compromise. Truth is light revealed; error is darkness. Light has no fellowship with darkness, righteousness no fellowship with unrighteousness. The safety of Christ’s soldiers is assured only when they work and sleep with their armor on.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 40)
I wish that I could trace words which would present this matter as it is. God expects His soldiers to be ever on duty. Never are they to yield to temptation, never be unjust. They are neither to yield nor flee. Relying on the strength of God, they are to maintain their integrity. With a firmness that will not yield an inch, they are to hold fast to the Word, “It is written.” We are placed on vantage ground because Christ has overcome in our behalf. He has made every provision for us to overcome.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 41)
Divine power stands behind every will resolutely set to do the right. God has provided the armor, and the weapons with which each one is to fight. Let the soldiers of Christ put on the whole armor of God and flinch not at Satan’s attacks. Let them bear in mind that they will not be crowned unless they strive lawfully. The principles contained in the law of God are to be maintained at any cost. Success in the Christian warfare means watchfulness and a daily crucifixion of self.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 42)
He who is guided by clean, holy principles will be quick to discern the slightest taint of evil, because he keeps Christ before him as his pattern. His deep regret at the discovery of a wrong act means the prompt correction of every step wherein he has diverged from truth. It means a constant, earnest striving for higher and still higher attainments in the Christian life. It means helping others to climb heavenward. It means taking hold of Christ by loving faith, and resisting evil if need be unto blood, striving against sin.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 43)
There are those who have so closely identified themselves with the truth that nothing, not even martyrdom and death, could sever them from it. Those who would evade the truth by silence, fearing to offend someone else, testify to a lie. Playing fast and loose with truth, and dissembling to suit the opinions of someone else, means the shipwreck of faith. Let us despise falsifying. Let us never, by a word or act, or by silence, testify to a lie. If all, under every circumstance, would speak the truth when the truth ought to be spoken, what a different world this would be.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 44)
I have been placed where I have heard reports borne in which there was scarcely a word of truth. May the Lord pity those who love and make a lie, for unless they change, they will at last find themselves outside the city of God. I am bidden to warn all who make untruthful statements that they are serving him who has been a liar from the beginning. Let us be on our guard against untruthfulness, which grows upon him who practices it. I say to all, Make truth your girdle. Be true to your faith. Put away all prevarication and exaggeration. Never make a false statement. For the sake of your own soul and the souls of others, be true in your utterances. Never speak or act a lie. Truth alone will bear to be repeated. A firm adherence to truth is essential to the formation of Christian character. “Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness.” [Ephesians 6:14.]
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 45)
He who utters untruths sells his soul in a cheap market. His falsehoods may seem to serve in emergencies. He may make business advancement because he gains by falsehood what he could not gain by fair dealing. But he finally reaches the place where he can trust no one. Himself a falsifier, he has no confidence in the word of others.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 46)
September 11, 1900
Providence is favoring us with a calm sea and good weather. The Lord is gracious and full of compassion. The whole of our journey has been marked with evidences of the protecting care and love of God. We know that many of our friends are praying for us.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 47)
But there are some things that trouble me. In the visions of the night I am at the Wahroonga Sanitarium. In the work of building up that institution, there are delays that need not and should not be. Delay in supplying the necessary things with which to work has hindered the progress of the garden and farm, and this same mistake has been made in the matter of the buildings. Brother Sharpe has been placed in a position that he cannot fill. He is not a builder, and a man should be placed in charge of the work who understands what estimates to make, and how to carry on the work without delay. Great expense will be the result of following the present policy. I was instructed that there was needed as manager a careful, understanding man.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 48)
If Dr. M. G. Kellogg would seek counsel from his brethren, he would be able to do good work as a builder. He must not labor independently, and neither must Brother Sharpe. They must counsel together and with their brethren. The building of the sanitarium may be made an expensive undertaking; but if the workers show wise forethought, and take counsel of God at every step, there need be no loss.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 49)
God’s work must not be marred by man’s defective plans. It is to bear His own credentials, and must not be hindered by the blunders of inexperienced men. This costs too much. There are so many calls for means that we cannot afford to allow men to go on in accordance with their own supposed wisdom. It is perilous for Brother Sharpe to take large responsibilities upon himself and plunge on beyond his knowledge. From the light God has given me, I know that this will be his danger.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 50)
September 13, 1900
We shall reach Honolulu tomorrow morning. A cool breeze is blowing, and I am sitting on deck.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 51)
My heart is much pained to see how strongly addicted to tobacco-using are the men passengers on this boat. Even ministers of the gospel smoke constantly. When clergymen throw their influence and example on the side of this injurious habit, what hope is there for young men? We must raise the standard of temperance higher and still higher. We must bear a clear, decided testimony against the use of intoxicating drinks and the use of tobacco.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 52)
In all our large gatherings we must bring the temperance question before our hearers in the strongest appeals and by the most convincing arguments. The Lord has given us the work of teaching Christian temperance from a Bible standpoint. The youth are to be taught the difference between right and wrong. All intemperance is a violation of the laws of the Creator. God gave man his faculties to be kept pure and holy, and used in accordance with the laws of His kingdom. All wrongdoing leaves the soul open to the assaults of Satan.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 53)
Many of the passengers on this boat do not seem to know God or Christ. They act like indulged children, who do not know what it means to be under control. Never before have I seen the Scripture so plainly illustrated: “The time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine, but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers having itching ears; and they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.” [2 Timothy 4:3, 4.] We are living amidst the perils of the last days, and we shall see many manifestations of Satan’s power. As faithful stewards of the grace of Christ, we are to show our colors, ever remembering the words, “Ye are a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to men.” [1 Corinthians 4:9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 54)
It was a severe test and trial to me to break up my home and leave Cooranbong. But it was impressed on my mind that this must be. While in Australia I labored earnestly in pioneer missionary work, often under most discouraging circumstances. We spared no effort to win souls to the truth. We did not study our own ease or convenience or inclination. The aggressive work that must be done was laid out before me, and from point to point the Lord gave me an understanding of how to advance. Constantly the word of the Lord came to me, Go forward. Annex new territory. Raise up companies of believers; build houses of worship, and place the new converts in care of judicious, God-fearing men and women.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 55)
For nine years we have been doing this work. Now there are indications that there is a work for me to do in America. For months I have had a struggle to know what my duty is. I was not so sure as I desired to be that God wished me to return to the United States. Constantly my prayer ascended to heaven for light and for clear discernment. I loved the work in Australia. My heart seemed bound up in it, and I felt that I could not leave this work without a certain knowledge that the Lord would go before me. Light shone more and more clearly upon me, and I decided to sell my home if a buyer came. The buyer came, and decided to take the house and furniture just as it stood.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 56)
We have now almost crossed the broad Pacific. The Lord has made the waters smooth and the weather favorable. There has been much smoking and drinking among the passengers. Christian politeness and true gentlemanliness have been sacrificed at the shrine of gluttony and liquor-drinking. Even the ministers on board have given the sailors and wrong example.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 57)
I have been unable to get the rest I needed so much. But the Lord revealed Himself to me, declaring that He would defend me, and that in spite of the objectionable influences surrounding me, I should leave the boat unharmed. I will lift up for you a standard against the enemy, He said; and this He has done. [Isaiah 59:19.]
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 58)
September 14, 1900
We are nearing Honolulu. Last night was very hot, and must have been oppressive for those who [are not] so favorably situated as we are. We have two portholes in our cabin, and we had these and the door wide open. Willie came in early this morning, saying that he had been up since four o’clock. I feel thankful that today there is a cool breeze. It is now about seven o’clock, and we are in sight of the Hawaiian Islands. We hope to reach the harbor in an hour. We do not leave again until six o’clock this evening, and we shall all be glad to have a few hours on land. The captain tells us that we shall reach San Francisco at seven o’clock on Friday morning.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 59)
Later. About eight o’clock this morning we steamed into the harbor. Elder Baxter Howe was at the wharf to meet us, and gave us a hearty welcome. He took us in a carriage to Sister Kerr’s, where we were most heartily welcomed, and where we sat down to a bountiful meal, which we all greatly enjoyed.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 60)
In the afternoon we visited the sanitarium, and were very much pleased with the location. Then we met with a large number of our people at the church, where I spoke for about forty minutes and Willie for about thirty minutes. It was a great privilege to meet with these brethren and sisters, and we wished that we could spend two or three weeks with them. But this would be impossible.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 61)
At the close of the meeting, we visited the Chinese school, which is in [the] charge of Brother Howell. He took us over the buildings, showing us the young men and boys engaged in their studies. Brother Howell gives an excellent report of the school. He finds the pupils obedient, kind, and manageable. We see a large field of work for this school, which should be more fully developed. Thus missionaries can be prepared to go to China and labor for their countrymen.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 62)
Help will be needed by the workers in Honolulu. If sufficient money is provided, a much larger work can be done. Earnest prayer must be blended with devoted labor, so that a responsive influence will be seen and the inmost depths of mind and heart reached, the whole nature stirred to abandon every phase of idolatry, making the hearts of this ignorant people thrill of solemn awe and bound with exultation. And the souls of the teachers, under the inspiration and power of the Holy Spirit, will be filled with the determination never to give up the effort to conquer in the strength of the Lord Jesus. And the Sun of righteousness shall rise upon them, and lead true converts to cooperate with the teachers with a degree of energy that will demonstrate the power of truth to influence hearts. The power of the cross of Christ, the power of an endless life, must take hold of these blood-bought souls.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 63)
The Chinese people may be reached through men of God’s appointment. A great work may be done, and many may be able to say, as did David, “Thine, O Lord, is the greatness and the power and the glory and the victory and the majesty; for all that is in the heavens and in the earth is thine. Thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and thou art exalted as head above all.” [1 Chronicles 29:11.] The God of Israel is ready to work for His people, His believing church; all that is needed is for them to be willing to work for Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 64)
Mighty is the consecrated worker, strong in that living faith that works by love and purifies the soul. Men who are at home among eternal realities, men who bind themselves to the great principles of God’s Word, so that in the highest sense of the term, their loins are girt about with truth—these are the ones that God needs as laborers.
(15LtMs, Ms 82, 1900, 65)
Ms 83, 1900
The Manufacture of Health Foods Refiled as Ms 79, 1902.
Ms 84, 1900
Medical Missionary Work in the Cities of California Refiled as Ms 81, 1902.
Ms 85, 1900
Notes of Work Refiled as Ms 3, 1901.
Ms 86, 1900
Diary/“Last night in a meeting...” Refiled as Ms 15, 1901.
Ms 87, 1900
The Law in Galatians Oakland, California 1900 This manuscript is published in entirety in 1SM 233, 234.
I am asked concerning the law in Galatians. What law is the schoolmaster to bring us to Christ? I answer: Both the ceremonial and the moral code of Ten Commandments.
(15LtMs, Ms 87, 1900, 1)
Christ was the foundation of the whole Jewish economy. The death of Abel was in consequence of Cain’s refusing to accept God’s plan in the school of obedience, to be saved by the blood of Jesus Christ typified by the sacrificial offerings pointing to Christ. Cain refused the shedding of blood, which symbolized the blood of Christ to be shed for the world. This whole ceremony was prepared by God, and Christ became the foundation of the whole system. This is the beginning of its work as the schoolmaster to bring sinful human agents to a consideration of Christ—the foundation of the whole Jewish economy.
(15LtMs, Ms 87, 1900, 2)
All who did service in connection with the sanctuary were being educated constantly in regard to the intervention of Christ in behalf of the human race. This service was designed to create in every heart a love for the law of God, which is the law of His kingdom. The sacrificial offering was to be an object lesson of the love of God revealed in Christ—in the suffering, dying victim, who took upon Himself the sin of which man was guilty, the innocent being made sin for us.
(15LtMs, Ms 87, 1900, 3)
In the contemplation of this great theme of salvation, we see Christ’s work. Not only the promised gift of the Spirit, but also the nature and character of this sacrifice and intervention, is a subject which should create in our hearts elevated, sacred, high ideas of the law of God, which holds its claims upon every human agency. The violation of that law in the small act of eating of the forbidden fruit, brought upon man and upon the earth the consequence of disobedience to the holy law of God. The nature of the intervention should ever make man afraid to do the smallest action in disobedience to God’s requirement.
(15LtMs, Ms 87, 1900, 4)
There should be a clear understanding of that which constitutes sin, and we should avoid the least approach to step over the boundaries from obedience to disobedience.
(15LtMs, Ms 87, 1900, 5)
God would have every member of His creation understand the great work of the infinite Son of God in giving His life for the salvation of the world. “Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not.” [1 John 3:1.]
(15LtMs, Ms 87, 1900, 6)
When he sees in Christ the embodiment of infinite and disinterested love and benevolence, there is awakened in the heart of the sinner a thankful disposition to follow where Christ is drawing.
(15LtMs, Ms 87, 1900, 7)
Ms 88, 1900
Sabbath Meeting in West Maitland NP January 20, 1900 Portions of this manuscript are published in 17MR 27.
I spoke to the new Sabbathkeepers in West Maitland Sabbath, January 20, from Colossians, (chapter 1), reading verse by verse to the close of the chapter.
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 1)
You will see that the tenor of this letter is not marked with complaining but with thankfulness and praise to God. This letter is addressed “To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are at Colosse: Grace be with you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye have to all the saints, for the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel.”Colossians 1:2-5.
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 2)
Here is presented the greatest reasons why we should always be full of gratitude, cultivating love for God and always expressing that love in every prayer offered for the saints. This means that we should be ever mindful of the words of the gospel, the truth which has come to us to soften, to subdue, and melt our hearts into tenderness, giving evidence in words that we have that faith in our hearts that works by love and purifies the soul.
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 3)
“Which is come unto you, as it is in all the world; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the grace of God in truth: as ye also learned of Epaphras our dear fellowservant, who is for you a faithful minister of Christ; who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit.”Verses 6-8.
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 4)
This is the fruit the Lord expected everyone to bear, a love for Christ; and the same love that Christ has expressed for the souls He came to save we must all cherish and express in our lives and in our characters. Then we shall not have any murmuring, any faultfinding, any criticism. The expression of dissatisfaction hurts every soul who speaks disheartening words. We have so much to dwell upon that is cheering, encouraging, uplifting.
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 5)
The apostle was encouraged by the good report, born of the love in the Spirit of those who knew the grace of God in truth; the faith was a genuine article. It worked like the good leaven as the truth of the gospel always works when received with all its precious grace into the heart.
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 6)
What a testimony every one can bear if he will only open the windows of the soul heavenward and close fast the windows of the soul earthward—windows through which are wafted into the heart the earthly dust and rubbish which mar the experience that the Lord designs every believer in Christ to have! We are privileged to contemplate all heavenly things and to behold them with the eye of faith.
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 7)
The Lord cannot be pleased to have those who know God, and Jesus Christ whom He hath sent, converse upon the common, cheap, earthly things, and keep the eyes of their minds dwelling upon the disagreeable things in the characters of others. In doing thus the believer bears thorns and briars which wound his own soul, and bruise the souls of all who are connected with him in the family circle and all who associate with him in church capacity. The Lord will bring to such murmurers and complainers some chastisements in genuine trouble in order to bring them to their senses, that they may understand how to be thankful for the tender mercies and loving-kindness of God. He will arouse them from the state so displeasing to God, which gives no comfort or grace to their own souls and misrepresents the precious view they should give to others in word and spirit, which is bearing precious fruit to the glory of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 8)
The Lord is seeking fruit to be borne by His branches. Every branch drawing nourishment from the true Vine will express the character of Christ in words, in kindness, in benevolence, in hopefulness, in patience, in faith, and love. This is the reflection of Christ’s character, which is what it means to bear a true witness to the world as His believing disciples.
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 9)
The fallen nature of man is like the vine’s tendrils grasping the stubble and rubbish. But Christ is represented as coming down from heaven and taking the nature of man, thus making it possible for the human arm of Christ to encircle fallen man, while with His divine arm He reaches to the very throne of God so that He can place man on vantage ground with God. The Lord sees that man is too much inclined to grasp the rubbish of the earth; his tendrils clasp objectionable things. These tendrils were formed to clasp and [to] hold the Vine upright, climbing heavenward in the place of twining around weeds and bushes, and having no strength to rise, but, fruitless and corrupt, binding themselves up and mingling with the base things of the earth. The Lord Jesus, the true Vine, can support His branches, and the tendrils must entwine about Christ Jesus to be upheld and to bear the “much fruit” which God designed they should bear. [John 15:8.]
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 10)
“For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding; That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God; strengthened with all might, according to his glorious power, unto all patience and longsuffering with joyfulness.”Colossians 1:9-11. This is the most precious fruit that can be borne for Christ’s sake. None of us are left to our own feeble, natural efforts. We have reason to praise God every hour for the great love which Christ has expressed to us.
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 11)
“Being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God.” [Verse 10.] God has given talents to every soul to be improved, and to be used, and to increase in use. And both principal and interest are to be returned to God. The improvement of the sacred trust is to be recognized; and heart, soul, mind, and strength are to be drawn into the service of Jesus Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 12)
In this first chapter of Colossians are seen the great possibilities opened up through the abundant provisions made in behalf of man. The prayer and the desire of Christians for their brethren in the faith is that they may be “filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding.” [Verse 9.] This, then, we all seek for in faith, moved by that love that is refining, uplifting, and purifying. Sanctified and holy in aspirations, we must advance step by step upward, still upward, to the purer, holier atmosphere of heaven. What abundant encouragement we have!
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 13)
Satan is continually working at the business as accuser of the brethren. I beseech my brethren and sisters to refuse to unite your talents of influence with the great accuser. Withdraw every thread of influence that has been exercised on Satan’s side. Bring every jot and tittle of our influence under the bloodstained banner of Jesus Christ. Has He not purchased you? “Ye are not your own. You are bought with a price, therefore glorify God in your spirit and in your body which are his.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 14)
The same spirit which took possession of Achan has been working in those who were in important positions. It is not purged away, for it reveals itself as a living thing which is unrepented of. Restoration has not been made. There is not yet a falling on the Rock and being broken, and I am so very sorry. There is no hope for our institutions unless the leading men let the Word of the Lord into the mind. Without this, deceptions enveloped in mist and fog, increasing blacker than velvet, will take place; and the men will never know at what they stumble.
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 15)
The men who ought to know God do not know God or Jesus Christ. The Lord has been calling, and saying, “Take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares. For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.”Luke 21:34, 35. The very men who should feel that they cannot do without most earnest prayer to God do not pray as they should pray—with humble, broken hearts—for the Lord to save them lest they perish.
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 16)
God will surely humble these men unless they humble themselves. (Ezekiel 9) will be fulfilled, and if it does not touch our institutions it is because there has been a thorough transformation of the heart. It is no use to expect those whose hearts are not softened and subdued with the love of Christ to manage wisely and to show that they understand their responsibility to God. Jesus will understand the spirit which controls the judgment and manifests itself in their authority. There is need of special training under the divine theocracy.
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 17)
From the time that Adam lost his sovereignty because of his disobedience, government in the hands of men who are not fully controlled by the Holy Spirit has always represented instability toward right ways and great tenacity in clinging to wrong methods and wrong principles. The spirit of compromise, the sacrificing [of] truth and heavenly principles, and the carrying out of corrupt policies have marked the whole of the history of men in responsible positions. There are hereditary, natural, and cultivated tendencies, which work in the disposition of men to counter the work of God. They are destitute of the gentleness of Christ. They do not represent Christ. They act out the hard, untameable spirit of uncontrolled habits and practices, and the Lord is dishonored. They are destitute of love, compassion, and mercy. It is not ingrained in them. There is a destitution of equity and justice, and the love of Jesus Christ. Being destitute of the personal goodness of Christ, they cannot impart that which they have not received.
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 18)
The question may be asked, What shall we do, if we cannot do righteousness because it is not in us? Fall on the Rock and let self be broken, is the only hope. You have tried the piecing of new cloth into or on an old garment. The first strain tears away the new from the old, and the rent is made worse. Everyone who learns the lesson of the meek and lowly One will have the mind and spirit and will of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 19)
I see no hope whatever for our institutions until the managers shall be born again. Then “not I, but Christ, liveth in me.” [Galatians 2:20.] Unless an entirely different spirit prevails in the men in positions of trust because they eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God, there will be more and more growth in selfishness, and more and more dealing as they have been dealing in unrighteousness to the injury of the children of God and their own souls.
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 20)
Every true partaker of Christ’s nature and character will be sending his cry to God through Jesus Christ, “Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?” [Acts 9:6.] We know not what is before us. Men handling sacred things are not worked by the Holy Spirit. They have tampered with conscience so long that they feel self-sufficient to manage their own cases. Oh, it is no use to try to get along, no use to make a shallow pretense of serving the Lord, when that service is so tainted with selfishness that there is an exhibition of the traits of character which will never pass the narrow road, never enter the strait gate! They are altogether too large in dimensions. Like the spreading vine, grasping rubbish, stones, and stumps, they need too much room. They must have their tendrils cut away, and they must become entwined about the Lord. Then He binds them up with Himself. But they cannot discern their defects and will never be restored until they do have an awakening from their present position. They feel not the need of being broken and of humbling themselves before God. They do not sense how worthless are all their doings without Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 88, 1900, 21)
Ms 88a, 1900
Caution Regarding Over-Illustrating of Books NP January 20, 1900 Portions of this manuscript are published in 1Bio 91-92.
I have a strong burden upon me. I cannot define it. I was instructed that the enemy would make every effort possible to work with human minds that can be worked to hinder The Desire of Ages coming to the people. There have been delays caused by various circumstances in the preparation of the book. Then there have been delays in the handling of the book. The great efforts to make it a book that would be salable have added to the cost of the book. All these illustrations cost more than they should have cost. Illustrating must not be entered into so fully.
(15LtMs, Ms 88a, 1900, 1)
The cautions given in reference to bookmaking are not a reproach upon those who have tried to do their best, but are to guard the matter so that there shall not be in the future a consuming of means on a book that the Lord desires should come before all classes of rich and poor. Fewer illustrations in our books would limit the expense, and the books would be sold nearly as readily.
(15LtMs, Ms 88a, 1900, 2)
The planning for this book has carried matters to extremes and so many propositions have made great expense without any prospect of returns. This matter was presented before me. Why? Because our people were in danger of carrying the bookmaking business to an extreme in illustrations and in the fanciful covers, when it was not essential. The books should all be tasteful and nice, gotten up with skill, and durable; and the illustrations should be of the best quality and not, as in The Mount of Blessing, without artistic skill.
(15LtMs, Ms 88a, 1900, 3)
The light was given to instruct our people, not to condemn what had been done, but to prevent more—that which was in anticipation, which could be ill-afforded. Illustrations are not to become a piece of idolatry and an expensive matter so that the cost of books will hinder the poor from obtaining them. The simple illustrations will be a help to many minds, especially in families where children can have free access to the books and can be educated in reference to the subjects treated upon. But this difficulty is not to be exaggerated.
(15LtMs, Ms 88a, 1900, 4)
The cost has been entered into and the book, grand and beautiful, is presented to the public. Whereas this is done in all good faith, the Lord does not condemn, but presents the danger of the minds of authors, artists, and publishers so managing the important books that there will be more ambition to excel other books, and in this endeavor the appearance and embellishments of the books will be dwelt upon, and the representations in the notices and description in the advertising of the book will not be wise.
(15LtMs, Ms 88a, 1900, 5)
Well, now let all our canvassers handle the book as something that is from the Lord, and according to the Lord’s methods. Sister White takes not one iota of the glory of the presentation of the subject matter of this book. The Lord Himself instructed her in various ways, and then has given her, through figures and through words, these things to come before the people. The Lord has said, “Write out the things which I shall give you,” and I commenced when very young to do this work. My hand, that was feeble and trembling because of infirmities, became steady as soon as I took the pen in my hand, and since those first writings I have been able to write. God has given me the ability to write. I claim nothing. I know the good hand of the Lord has been with me. That right hand scarcely ever has a disagreeable sensation. It never wearies. It seldom ever trembles.
(15LtMs, Ms 88a, 1900, 6)
After my severe accident that marred my features so decidedly, I was not expected to live, and few thought it possible that I could live. When I attended the academy for youth in the second grade in Portland, Maine, a teacher was appointed over a section of seats to give us lessons in writing. I occupied one of the seats that this lady teacher was appointed over. But after my terrible sickness, when at twelve years old I began to attend school, I could not learn to write because my right hand was so nervously weak and unsteady. The teacher who was appointed as overseer over my section was the very one who had thrown the stone that nearly cost me my life when I was nine years old. Some time before, I had attempted to attend school. With all my efforts to hold my hand steady, I could not possibly write. After many times, trying my best, the teacher who cast the stone was instructing me and encouraging me in every way. Tears were often in her eyes, for she knew who had spoiled my features. After trying her best she said, “Well, you will have to wait until the muscles of your right hand can hold a pen steady.”
(15LtMs, Ms 88a, 1900, 7)
I still remained in my reading class and was surprised to be placed in the class with much older students, right where I was many months before. They all encouraged me that I should after a time get stronger and be able to take my writing lessons. But sitting confined at a desk proved too great injury to me, and I was not gaining healthwise. I tried this a short while and the decision was made by an understanding physician that no school taxation of mind or body should come upon me until my health was confirmed. Encouragement was given me that as soon as I was strong I could attend school again. However, though I tried hard to continue at school, I had to give it up, and never entered the schoolroom as a student after I was twelve years old. This was one of my greatest trials.
(15LtMs, Ms 88a, 1900, 8)
My first writing was afterward under the direction of a Higher Power. I was instructed, “Write the things I shall give you.” I wept, and said, Impossible, impossible. The words came, “Nothing is impossible with God.” [Luke 1:37.] The effort was made and my hand commenced to write the things that had been given me in the night season. What gladness of soul to find my right hand at the first attempt firm and able to write! I have kept a diary of our experience in our travels and the Lord God of Israel shall have all the glory for the exercise of the power He has given me.
(15LtMs, Ms 88a, 1900, 9)
Ms 89, 1900
Diary, January 1900 NP January 1-28, 1900 Portions of this manuscript are published in 2MR 167-169; 17MR 28; 4Bio 404-405. Monday, January 1, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong, New South Wales
1899 has passed into eternity with its burden of record sealed up, to be opened when the judgment shall sit and the books shall be opened. (Revelation 20:11, 12, quoted.) This day I consecrate myself unto God anew. We are privileged as well as summoned to be workers together with Jesus Christ. We are to work out our own salvation with fear and with trembling.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 1)
Tuesday, January 2, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
I am very thankful for rest in sleep the past night. The Lord is good, and greatly to be praised. W. C. White was called by telegram to Sydney to meet Brother Salisbury. A printing establishment is to be sold at Melbourne at large discount. If we had the means it would be purchased for Cooranbong and from the Melbourne press. May the Lord lead us at every step is our prayer. We must move guardedly at every point.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 2)
I have trouble with my left eye, but I have asked the Lord to heal my eye and the difficulties may be removed from me. He is able to do all things. Satan is the destroyer, and Christ is the Restorer. He has given His word, and I believe that I do receive the things I ask of Him. He has never said, “Seek ye My face” in vain. [Psalm 27:8.] This pain in my left eye is a severe trial and test to me. I have been using my right eye to bear the burden largely—to do the seeing for both eyes. I am writing with my left eye bound up. Nevertheless, I cannot see any way but to write. I am praying, “Lord, increase my faith to perfect trust.” In every burden the Lord lays upon us there is a blessing for us if we will only discern it.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 3)
The American mail goes tomorrow, and I have much to write. Have written seventeen pages since three o’clock a.m., prepared for the mail which leaves Cooranbong at nine a.m. As soon as I take my pen in hand I am not in darkness as to what to write. It is as plain and clear as a voice speaking to me, “I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go.” [Psalm 32:8.] “In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct (make plain) thy paths.” [Proverbs 3:6.]
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 4)
We are to trust the Lord with all our heart. We have proved the Lord. We have the sure Word on which we shall rely. Christ assures us, “I am the light of the world.”“He that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.” [John 8:12.] “When thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light.” [Luke 11:34.] Praise the Lord, I have verified His promise! Since I was a youth eleven years old I have believed the promise. I will cast my helpless soul upon the One who has bought me with the price of His own blood.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 5)
Wednesday, January 3, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
We are closing up American mail, which must go this morning. Sara is as busy as she can well be, packing up to leave to go to Hornsby. We intend to spend a few weeks on the sanitarium farm during this hot weather. Sara is worn out with care and responsibility.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 6)
The dedication of the Health Retreat—preparing the food for so large a number was no small item. Our own home was robbed of its furniture and food prepared to feed all who came to my house. The home was well furnished with borrowed goods, and then all the borrowed things had to be moved back again to their place. These things bring care and much responsibility.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 7)
We found Brother Radley and his wife with two horses and carriages to convey us to the farm [that has been] purchased. We found Brother and Sister Woodward very pleasant people. They have three children on the farm. The house was a good, small-sized, nice cottage. There is a well-made piazza round three sides of the house. It was hard finished, plastered, well-painted, but full of vermin. The paper had been put on top of two coats of paper beneath the outer papering. We dared not move our things into the house. Sister Woodward had her goods piled upon the piazza, for the premises were alive with vermin.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 8)
We ate our lunch with W. C. White, Brother Radley and wife, Sister Peck, [and] Sister Sara McEnterfer. Some time before, when we came to view the place before purchasing, we had eaten in the woods. Brother John Wessels and several others were with us then. We thought best to eat in the woods again, and we all enjoyed the refreshments of simple fruits and grains. We left in the afternoon for Strathfield, and the cab took us to Sister Wessels’.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 9)
We had a very interesting meeting and sat up some time conversing. Brother Wessels was in New Zealand attending camp meeting which was being held in Auckland.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 10)
We have intense interest to see the work carried forward as fast as possible. We do much praying, and we believe the Lord is preparing our way before us. We need increasing faith at every step. The Lord is good and has courage to impart to every one who will do His will.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 11)
Thursday, January 4, 1900
I awoke in the morning scarcely able to breathe. Sydney is no place for me to recover strength. I was to remain at Sister Wessels’ until the house was prepared for our making it a home for a few weeks, but I was so prostrated I could not, dared not, remain. We went to Summer Hill, and I occupied the room Elder Daniells had used at tract and mission house; it was airy and I could breathe better. We were made welcome at Brother and Sister Hindson’s table, and I had the nice accommodations of the room Sister Graham occupies when she is at home. She was called to Melbourne. Here I remained for one week, struggling to keep my strength, that I should not be utterly prostrated. Notwithstanding this, I spent some time in counsel with my brethren—Brother Hindson, Brother Salisbury, W. C. White, and Brother Sharp. Sara was at work seeing what could be done to get the recently purchased sanitarium cottage in decent order.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 12)
We have very much to consider. We have been toiling hard to lay the foundation of our work upon enduring principles, as Christ has given us. Our coming here to Australia was at a time when the banks were broken and means so very scarce that we not only have to give the Word of life but largely to provide food for the hungry and also to clothe those who need clothing. It has been a time of veriest poverty. I do hope and pray the Lord to provide us with the necessaries of life, that we can divide with the worthy, needy poor.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 13)
We have had to do this kind of work since we came to Cooranbong. We have a large work before us, and this missionary field needs not only the Bread of Life from the Word, but the bread to eat to sustain and encourage the poor families that have been in good circumstances but because of the failure of the banks are in distress in every place. We will look to God for our help and strength. I am encouraged day by day to look to Him for the help we must have in order to help feed the hungry and clothe the naked. The Lord does comfort and strengthen us as we put our trust in Him. I leave my bound books in families that are not in the truth, hoping that they will read and be converted. Oh, the Lord is God and His mercy endureth forever! I think I will have a history to write.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 14)
Friday, January 5, 1900
I am still physically weak, but it is about ended. We are hopeful that if I can be free from seeing and talking with people now, I shall recover. I have had such difficulty to breathe that it has seemed so tiresome to me, and there are heartaches, so I hardly know what to do with myself. Yet I try to write. I wish, oh so much, I was away in the mountains somewhere and could be alone [a few] weeks until I am able to bear all these burdens in this missionary field; but I am hoping that not a question will come to me to lead my mind out on a train of thought, for I cannot then throw off the burden.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 15)
Had a long talk with W. C. White and Brethren Salisbury and Sharp. This mostly took the time of the forenoon. I tried to relate some things which would be a snare to us to undertake, such as the work of supporting the worst class of people, hoping they would be converted. I am assured this is not our work now. We must not consume the uncertain means, that the Lord has in His mercy placed in our power to use, to do this class of work. There is not sufficient funds even to pay our workers—to sustain the ministers and their colaborers in the large interests in our camp meetings. At all these meetings, people will come who are poor, and who will become interested and will repent of their sins and be converted. These must have help to enable them to help themselves. Some will lose their positions, and we must take hold and help them, find them something to do.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 16)
The profligate and the drunkard will avail themselves of every chance to eat and drink at another’s expense, and put every penny they can get into the till to benefit the liquor seller, while they drink the dram that makes them worse than brutes and smoke the tobacco which benumbs the sensibilities to all moral and spiritual perception. We have a work that requires means to sustain the ministers in the field to preach the gospel, and every church needs to sit down and count the cost together and consider what every individual member of the church can do. Each should work to the utmost of his ability to interest the people who have never heard the truth, and thus carry forward the work, for the Lord says, Advance.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 17)
Calls will surely come to invest means in various lines that are called beneficent work for the degraded—add new territory, proclaim the message of truth! Means are employed, house rent is paid, and infants are taken in to support. This is not the Lord’s devising, when there is a poverty-stricken church who are in need of food and clothing. Sydney and the towns about have special asylums for babies. An appeal is made for the infants’ home when the means are needed to call ministers into the field and keep them there to present the gospel to the people who are in the darkness of error. There are traps laid to secure every shilling, and this devising is not the inspiration of the Spirit of God for it is binding about the work that so much needs to be done.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 18)
Sunday, January 14, 1900 Sanitarium Farm
I awoke and dressed at a quarter before four o’clock a.m. Wrote four pages to W. C. White. Had season of prayer with Brother Woodward and his wife. They need to be helped to understand the Scriptures more perfectly, and the Lord will make the impression upon their minds. Sara and I rode down to Thornleigh to get a box of goods from Cooranbong, and we decided to wait until the train from Sydney came in, as Brother Sharp might be on the train. When the cars came and left there were Brother and Sister Robinson and Gladys, Brother Sharp, and Brother John Wessels and his boy. We took in Sister Robinson and Gladys and the Wessels lad, and the three men stripped off their coats and walked to the sanitarium farm. We had a good dinner out on the piazza and all enjoyed it. There was abundance of fruit—peaches and apples—eaten that day.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 19)
Monday, January 15, 1900
I was very busy writing for American mail. Brother and Sister Hughes, from Cooranbong, were on the morning train. We drove to the station to meet them. We were very glad to see them and converse with them. They were interested to look about the newly purchased farm. Everyone who sees the place is more than pleased with it. All feel so anxious to see the sanitarium going up. The large expense for the buildings hired would just as well be paid in hiring money to build a health home on the land now purchased. This is a healthful place. The altitude is high and the air bracing. I am much pleased with the location and all who see it are pleased. The air is bracing. A cool breeze comes from the sea and is refreshing in the hottest weather. We sit out on the piazza and are using the piazza as our reception room. Our bedrooms are only twelve by twelve, and there is no room to entertain people in them; therefore the piazza is our dining room in one end and reception room in the other end, and we feel grateful and well accommodated with this piazza. Brother and Sister Hughes tarried with us overnight. We accommodated them, Brother Hughes sleeping on the piazza in my steamer chair. All seemed cheerful and bright and thankful that we had a piece of land on which to build. There are fruit trees in abundance and of many varieties.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 20)
Tuesday, January 16, 1900
I am very busy with American mail which will be taken into Sydney by Brother and Sister Hughes.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 21)
They left on the morning train at Hornsby Junction. We feel the situation here needs to be looked after. There is need of a strong horse and cart to carry away the fruit that is to be marketed just now, and the land should be plowed at once. The orchard has been sadly neglected, yet may be brought up and revived, and there is much trimming that needs to be done. Trees—some half dead and others dying—need to be cut out. With these useless things removed a vast improvement will be made. We with we had a supply of means to set things in order here. Brother John Wessels and Brother Sharp are the ones who must attend to the necessities of the case. Neither of them is a farmer. Brother Ryan can tell what ought to be done, but one is perfectly helpless without means to do with.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 22)
Wednesday, January 17, 1900
I decided to go back to our home in Cooranbong on the evening train. Brother and Sister Robinson were making their way to Cooranbong on the morning train, and Brother John Wessels and Brother Dores Robinson came all unexpectedly, walking from the station, and saying Sister Wessels, Sister Anderson, and Sister _____ and her boy were at the station. We sent horse and carriage for them. We had a very pleasant visit and they returned on the evening train.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 23)
Thursday, January 18, 1900
Have had a most distressing night, with heart trouble. Some place there is rest [that] I must have. We have meetings on the broad piazza. The large front yard is beautiful with flowers, and is a feast to the eyes and fragrant to the senses, and the fruit ripening is fresh and palatable.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 24)
Saturday, January 20, 1900
I was favored with Dr. Caro’s horse and carriage to take me to Stanmore church. We had a good representation of people—the Lord’s own commandment-keeping people. Some few not of our faith were present. The Lord gave me a message for His people, to awaken them to understand their privileges, and their being favored with the light of truth. As they have received so great blessings it is their duty to impart, and in imparting to others they will continue to be blessed in receiving, to still give the blessings to others.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 25)
Sunday, January 21, 1900 Summer Hill, New South Wales
I thank the Lord that I am not wholly prostrated. I am favored with the privilege here at Summer Hill of Brother Daniells’ room. Here we have our counsels, and if quiet my mind can work. I take my meals at Brother Hindson’s, and sleep in the room Sister Graham occupies when she is doing her work in the office at Summer Hill.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 26)
Sara is up at the sanitarium farm having a general cleaning and tearing off of paper and putting on vermin-killing substances. Three coats of paper had been put on with glue-paste and it was a long, hard job for the workers to get it off, even with hot water. This work cannot all be done in a moment of time. It takes time to do this work. Cleansing and fumigating and papering have to be done.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 27)
I am here, waiting and watching and praying and writing, for I must not give way to my feelings. I am so glad the Lord gives me strength to counsel with Brethren Sharp, Salisbury, Hindson, Caro, and many others. I had several earnest talks with brethren upon important subjects. I think I shall be careful and not get confused. The Lord is my Helper and everlasting Friend.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 28)
I was invited to speak to the patients in the sanitarium. The parlor was full of patients—some in rolling chairs, some on sofas, some in rocking chairs, bolstered up with pillows. My message is always to encourage and comfort the suffering ones, and to speak the truth to them in love. I spoke of the healing of the paralytic. The Lord attended first to the work he most needed. He said, “Son, ... thy sins be forgiven thee.” Had he not been told by priests and rulers that they had no words of comfort for him for he had brought this affliction upon himself through his wickedness? Had they not left him in hopeless despair? And were not the first words of Christ the sweetest words that ever fell upon his ears that was music to his soul? “Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee.” [Matthew 9:2.] Then the murmuring commenced: “Who can forgive sins but God only?” [Mark 2:7.] “And, behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth. And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine own house. And he arose, and departed to his house. But when the multitude saw it, they marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men.” [Matthew 9:3-8.]
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 29)
After I had spoken many words unto them in regard to Christ being the Restorer, Satan the destroyer, I begged of them to place themselves under the banner of Jesus Christ. All seemed to be pleased and encouraged. I greeted them all by clasping each person by the hand and speaking encouraging words to them. I thank the Lord we have a pitiful, sin-pardoning Redeemer.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 30)
The Word of God contains the most momentous truths of heavenly origin, which afford to the receiver food that nourishes the soul and fills the mind with thoughts the most elevating and ennobling. The mind is strengthened and ennobled, while the heart is filled with purest emotions. The Scriptures will be found to resemble the Garden of Eden in which the Lord God hath made to grow every tree which is pleasant to the sight and good for spiritual food. But in this garden no divine cherubim with flaming sword prohibits access to the tree of life. All the human family of God, which Christ has taken into close relationship to His own humanity, are subjects which He has redeemed by giving His life a Substitute for them, that the human family shall have a second probation. And everyone has the privilege to put forth his hand to this soul-reviving fruit. All may partake of the fruit to the full and live forever.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 31)
I greatly desire that the Lord will impress the mind of Dr. Caro that he will not trust to his own wisdom. It will lead him into strange paths. There is the danger that correct principles will not be carried into action in his work as a physician.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 32)
The medical missionary work is to be in all its bearings that which the name signifies, [read] 1 Corinthians 1:4-7. There is great danger of there being a careless, cheap kind of education, even as a practitioner; and he is not qualified to undertake all those complicated, difficult cases given to the students. The Lord would have everyone who is connected with the sanitarium understand that there is great need of much prayer and sobriety, and yet cheerfulness and the sunshine of Christ must be brought in. There must be watching and constantly praying, guarding every movement of the physician in word and in action in connection with the nurses, that there shall be no evil surmisings. Each one is to consider that both teachers and students are on test and trial. If all will realize their individual responsibility and each one will become as God would have him, then the Lord will work with the teachers, physicians, and students.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 33)
Tuesday, January 23, 1900
I am thankful to my heavenly Father for rest in sleep. This is a great blessing. I am able to write and I am so glad, so glad that we may look and live. Every hour, every moment, is precious. I find I cannot go to the farm today, for the wheel came off the trap and cannot be repaired before Wednesday. But it is all well. I have to continue the subject I commenced yesterday.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 34)
Wednesday, January 24, 1900
I was instructed during the night in some things essential for all the people of God to understand in His service.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 35)
I rose a long time before day Wednesday. Rode fourteen miles to Hornsby and home to sanitarium farm. The carriage is not pleasant for me to ride in, but I am able to make some improvements.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 36)
Friday, January 26, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong, New South Wales
This is the last day of the week, preparation day. The Lord is good and very precious to my soul. I was up early and wrote many pages. W. C. White, May White, and the twins visited Mr. Barnes at Martinsville, six miles from Cooranbong. We found him sick, and he expressed a very hearty welcome. He is afflicted with a very angry swelling upon his leg. After having a short visit with him, we went out in the field and picked blackberries a short time and obtained leave to come and secure all the berries we wanted for the table and to can. It is hard picking, and yet they are excellent berries once picked. There is abundance of fruit if it can be secured. The White family enjoyed this ride together, for it is seldom we have the privilege. We had an interview with Robinson to read program of the Week of Prayer.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 37)
Saturday, January 27, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
Sabbath Brother Robinson spoke to the people. There was a goodly number out to hear him. The weather is very hot and trying. I am trying to prepare articles for the papers and to write appeals to reach our people as soon as possible, soliciting help to erect our sanitarium of which we stand in so great need.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 38)
Sunday, January 28, 1900
Cannot sleep past one o’clock. The Lord is my Helper. I must take my writing and do what I can, for many things are to be written that are essential to come to our people in America.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 39)
We feel very anxious to do all in our power to lift the heavy debt on our schools. I have proposed to give to the benefit of the school my book on the parables. They may have the avails of this book in every place for the benefit of the school to pay the great debt that has been created through not heeding the messages that the Lord has sent.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 40)
More than twenty thousand dollars was consumed in creating an additional building in America. They asked Sister White by letter for advice. The letter was answered. The light given me of God for them was given them distinctly that not a brick should be laid to incur additional debt, and close investigation should be made to ascertain the reason for so heavy a debt already existing. But the counsellors in Battle Creek, notwithstanding, concluded that the testimony coming to them did not mean what it said. The appearance was that they must have more buildings; and they did build, following the imagination of their own hearts. Now they are involved in embarrassment, and I am, through the grace of God, trying to help them out of the difficulty they created for themselves in not doing the very things the Lord gave them counsel they should do. They went directly contrary to the light God gave them. The counsel of men was accepted, for it looked so wise to them to make additions that they imagined they must have.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 41)
There will be every excuse made for men to follow their strong imagination, and the instruction the Lord gives—who knows the end from the beginning—is cast aside as a mistake. “Let God be true and every man a liar,” that shall countermand God’s counsel. [Romans 3:4.] If men will refuse light, they shall have trouble. The yoke of perplexity which they have chosen for their own necks always galls when this is the case. But how much might be saved if those who claim to believe the testimonies [would accept those] the Lord has sent them, rather than to cast them aside and crowd forward their own human devising, which costs heavily in the end. This is the work that is now being done.
(15LtMs, Ms 89, 1900, 42)
Ms 90, 1900
Diary, February 1900 NP February 1-28, 1900 Portions of this manuscript are published in 7MR 84-85. Thursday, February 1, 1900
This day I will praise the Lord for His goodness and His love and compassion to me. I scarcely feel my infirmities. I have prayed most earnestly for the Lord to give me health and strength to place before the large congregations in our camp meetings the importance of the message that is kept before us.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 1)
After the Sabbath, Saturday, February 3, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
I praise the Lord today that He is very merciful to me. I was enabled to speak to the people in the chapel with freedom from (John 14 and 15), upon obedience to all the commandments of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 2)
Sunday, February 4, 1900
Sunday there were several who came to Dora Creek and several to Morisset. We were to meet for counsel. Sister Rice from Raratonga Island has come with her daughter to put her in school. I spoke in mothers’ meeting with freedom.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 3)
Tuesday, February 6, 1900
I have been able to sleep until two o’clock a.m. I am preparing American mail.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 4)
Wednesday, February 7, 1900
I am feeling very thankful to my heavenly Father, for I have evidence the Lord has answered my prayer in healing me of my infirmities. I am so thankful my eye has been healing now for some time. I slept until two o’clock. I have had only partial sleep.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 5)
Thursday, February 8, 1900
I thank the Lord for a good night’s rest. Slept from nine o’clock until nearly three o’clock this morning.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 6)
Friday, February 9, 1900
The Lord be praised for the good health He has given me! There is much to be done this forenoon, and I have decided to leave our home after dinner for Maitland. It has been cloudy all day. I helped in preparing tomatoes to be canned. Was delayed in sending the team for Brother James, but he did not come. We were not on our way before two o’clock. Sister Rice accompanied us to Maitland. We had just entered the gate as the sun sank under a cloud. All were very glad to see us. I had performed the journey without weariness but being unable to sleep, because I had so large a burden on my mind for the work of God in America. We were most anxious to hear the report of the work in Maitland. All seemed to be of excellent courage. There are new ones deciding to obey the truth every week. This is through the ministry of the Word and the sisters’ missionary work in visiting and opening the Scriptures and conversing, communicating the Scriptural evidence of the truth.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 7)
Saturday, February 10, 1900 Maitland
Thank the Lord this Sabbath has passed and the light of truth has been flashing its beams of brightness upon us. We are grateful because we believe every word God has spoken in regard to the creation Sabbath, the seventh day. It is definitely stated in (Exodus 31): “And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you.” This was not Sunday but the Sabbath God instituted in Eden and set apart and sanctified and blessed. All who observe the Sabbath are honoring God and will themselves be honored.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 8)
That there shall be no misunderstanding in regard to the day the Lord had blessed He says, “Six days may work be done; but in the seventh is the sabbath of rest, holy to the Lord: whosoever doeth any work in the Sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death. Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath, to observe the sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever: for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed.”Verses 12, 13, 15-17.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 9)
God’s memorial cannot be removed to any other day. That day the Lord has reserved to Himself. He has given men six days to do their work for a livelihood, and He has reserved the seventh day in which common work cannot be done. It is God’s time, and when men take the Lord’s time and appropriate it to common merchandise and work, they are partaking of the forbidden tree just as did Adam and Eve.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 10)
There was a Sabbath school in the morning, followed by a testimony meeting. In the afternoon I spoke from (John 14, 15) upon the keeping of the commandments every Sabbath. This is God’s memorial of creation to be observed, and the test comes upon every professed Christian. If men will take the Word of God just as it reads, they will love God and keep His commandments. The observance of the Sabbath is the sign between him that serveth God and him that serveth Him not—obedience in the face of all the world who worship a false sabbath. Those who will risk the consequences and transgress the Sabbath have not the sign to distinguish them from the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 11)
Sunday, February 11, 1900 Maitland
Friday afternoon Sara McEnterfer and Sister Rice accompanied me to Maitland. The road has not improved at Mount Vincent. We rode very comfortably, but for nearly a week I have not had my usual sleep. I have been awake at all irregular hours.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 12)
We have reason to praise God for He is good and His mercy and lovingkindness are great to the children of men. Yesterday a poor drunkard was drawn to the tent by hearing my voice. He came close to the tent and once came in. After the meeting, closed he went to Brother [W. A.] Colcord and told him he wanted to be a Christian and solicited prayers.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 13)
They did have a praying season for this poor soul that the Lord would, by His Holy Spirit, help him to overcome his appetite. We thank the Lord for this evidence that the Holy Spirit is striving with hearts and that conscience is not entirely dead. Souls are starving for the Bread of Life, that they may eat thereof and live.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 14)
In the forenoon of Sunday we had first a very earnest season of prayer, and the Lord was in our midst. He did bless us and our spirits were refreshed. We then had a council meeting, and I was drawn out to speak of many things in regard to the elevated character in which the gospel ministry must always be regarded. This is the body and the ministry of the Word is to be the head. The medical missionary work is represented as the hand is to the body. It is not to be made the center of the work. It is the gospel missionary hand, but not the head, and not the body, but a member of the body to act in all things in connection with the body.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 15)
After three hours of earnest conversation with our responsible workers, I rode out to visit a family. The name was Lamotte. The wife had been baptized the previous Sunday. The husband has left off his tobacco and is convinced of the truth. These simple, honest people were in the sixties for age, and were comfortably situated. We had a most precious season of prayer. They expressed that they were highly honored in having us call upon them, but in our season of prayer we knew there was an unseen heavenly Guest in our midst that made our hearts glad and thankful.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 16)
Before evening I communicated important things to Brother Colcord, then occupied over one hour in reading and explaining Isaiah 58. I felt deeply the reality of the truth. My testimony, I knew, was under the Holy Spirit’s unction. After I was through speaking Elder Colcord put before them the question as to how many wanted to be followers of Christ. After listening to the solemn discourse, every one rose to his feet. He then asked how many would decide to obey the commandments of God. A large number arose. This was a victory gained. We were so glad that the Lord, notwithstanding our perversity, is ready and willing to bless all who come unto Him. This has been a large day’s work for me.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 17)
Monday, February 12, 1900
Monday morning I was called at two o’clock to prepare for our journey homeward. At three o’clock we were passing out of the gate enclosing the mission yard. The horses had been fed and we would advance on our journey. The morning was cool, and we passed over the twenty-seven miles between three and eight o’clock. We passed through our gate to our house. All were surprised to see us so soon. The journey did not tire me. Soon I was informed by my editors that the mail goes to America Tuesday morning. I must write in response to letters received Monday noon.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 18)
Tuesday, February 13, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
The mail was no sooner off this morning to America that I was reminded of the New Zealand mail which was to go Wednesday, next morning. Letters must be written to Brother Joseph Hare who, with his family, has been passing through a severe affliction. A boat with lumber was going to _____, but they have heard nothing from [those on the boat]. There were eleven or twelve hands on the boat but not the slightest news has come in, and they are as if swallowed up in the sea never to be heard from. I wrote a comforting letter to the bereaved family.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 19)
Sister Maud, wife of Brother Wesley Hare, sent me a letter with a donation of fifty pounds. I handed it over at once to be used to settle the bills for the plastering of the Health Retreat. We are very short of money. May the Lord help me, is my prayer. Sister Maud Hare was advised by me to come from New Zealand to be treated for difficulties of a serious character and she heeded my advice, was treated successfully by Dr. Caro, and she states she is perfectly free from her difficulty. This money, fifty pounds, was a thank offering to the Lord. They appreciate the restoration.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 20)
Wednesday, February 14, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
This day has been a hard day for me. I was up at half past two and commenced writing and wrote all day.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 21)
Sunnyside, Cooranbong, New South Wales, Thursday, February 15, 1900
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 22)
I thank the Lord I have been able to sleep until two o’clock a.m. I thank the Lord I am certainly healed of infirmities that I have been afflicted with all my life that I can remember. My prayer had come up before the Lord and He has heard my prayer for my eyesight to be preserved. I have never accomplished more work in writing and in speaking than since I came to this country. But for some two or three weeks back I have realized the special blessing of God in freedom from pain. I can step as lightly as when a girl of sixteen. The Lord is good in preserving to me my memory. I do long and thirst for the waters of life daily that my soul shall be refreshed.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 23)
Friday, February 16, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong, New South Wales
I could not sleep after two a.m., but the Lord seemed very near and precious to my soul. I felt with longing desire I could accept and believe the invitation, “Let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with me; and he shall make peace with me.” [Isaiah 27:5.] The Lord Jesus is always encouraging our faith to rely firmly upon Him and He will be our helper, our sanctification, our righteousness.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 24)
This morning I sent to Africa twenty-five pages written Thursday, all important letters to Brother Lindsay, also to Brother Hyatt, and a long letter to Mother Wessels. I sent enclosures of copies of letters.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 25)
I feel so sorry about this way one Christian nation is fighting another Christian nation to secure to the British powers more land. It will never be known how many lives have been sacrificed in order to get control of a portion of land. Had the missionary work been carried on in Africa among the Dutch, and the truth been properly presented from the Scriptures this war would not have been.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 26)
A settlement would have been made and there would have been no bloodshed. There should have been missionaries sent all through that country, and publications of books should have been multiplied in the Dutch language. What was needed was a far more clear eyesight of the neglected portions of the Lord’s vineyard. The light given me in that consecrated correspondence should be kept with all these foreign fields and workers authorized to go to these fields.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 27)
The Wessels’ funds that have been absorbed in America should have been used to set in operation missionary efforts to lift the standard of truth among the Boers. They are, many of them, a more consistent people and of a more decidedly religious phase of character then those who have instituted war against them, but they needed increased light from the Scriptures. The English-speaking people have not treated the Dutch white and clear before God. They have been selfish for advantages that they coveted, as Ahab coveted the vineyard of the settler Naboth and because he would not give it, killed him and took the vineyard. The truth should have gone into those new territories. The Seventh-day Adventists are the only people that could obtain influence with them. The mission spirit did not extend and the message go to other places as it should have gone—and God would have opened the way. Brethren Philip and Peter Wessels, sanctified by the Spirit of God, could have done great good to that field.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 28)
W. C. White and Brother Chandler came from Sydney. We met them at the station.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 29)
Saturday, February 17, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong, New South Wales
Camp Meetings
I did not attend meeting at the church. I felt anxious to consider many things. W. C. White came in and we had about two hours of conversation in reference to the best methods of conducting camp meetings.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 30)
I have felt during the last camp meeting that we had an excellent interest and profitable discourses, but I could not feel just free from the burden. I felt deeply that the Sabbath question, which means so much to believers and unbelievers, should have been taken up and proclaimed to break upon the people as a trumpet giving a certain sound. The third angel’s message is to be heard in no weakened, indistinct tones. This is a testing question and should be dwelt upon in the very first and in the middle and end of our series of meetings. Then, binding up the truth for these last days, bring in the reasons of our faith in the second appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ to our world in power and great glory. This is the message for this time; this is the message of the greatest interest to every individual member of families. Maitland is in need of light, and now, at that very time, was our opportunity to bring in the testing truths for this time.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 31)
There have been represented to me companies of people, some larger in numbers and some smaller, who were anxiously thirsting for more spiritual light and great knowledge of the Scriptures. Some were praying most earnestly; others, with out-reaching hands, were looking imploring, saying, “Come over and help us.” [Acts 16:9.] Others were weeping and praying for the truth to come to them, and a messenger from heaven said, “These are sheep that have no shepherd. They are not fed with the Bread of Life.” I thank God that quite a number have been converted. That is good fruit. And precious souls are hungering for more truth—souls who have heard, received, and are rejoicing in the truth. My heart is weighted down with the burden of souls. May God help us is my most earnest prayer.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 32)
I am to give myself without reserve to the work of holding aloft the banner of Jesus Christ. The third angel’s message must be given to the world. In our camp meetings there should be more revival efforts made. There should be many more direct messages borne upon the temperance question, calling for those who are using intoxicating drinks to sign the pledge and seek the Lord. His strength will be given to help every soul who will seek Him with all the heart. Then always have temperance pledges for them to sign. Ask them, urge them, to sign these pledges. There is not one-half the life and enthusiasm put into these subjects that there should be. The Lord would have those subjects revived and the army of the Lord stand firm against intemperance.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 33)
Sunday, February 18, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong, New South Wales
I awoke at half past twelve. Was very much awake. My mind was traveling, and I dressed and committed my case to God for His Holy Spirit and then wrote some things to Brother Prescott.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 34)
My heart is drawn out after the Holy Spirit. I am not able to work myself. I open the windows of my mind and heart heavenward and invite Christ to abide with me. Then His presence, a sense of His love, will enable me to close the windows of the soul earthward, that the small worries of earthly things shall not cast their dark shadows before my heart and mind.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 35)
If ever there was a period of time when we should live in the light of the sunshine of the presence of God it is now, in this thy day to know the truth as it is in Jesus. I fear as we see the day of the Lord approaching, we shall get in the habit of sighing and crying for the abominations done in the land and shall not recount the mercies of God which we see and experience. As we see all these signs taking place in the world, we are to lift up our heads and rejoice, for our redemption draweth nigh. Our eyes must not be diverted from our Saviour. He is the health of our countenance. I fear we talk too much of the great power of Satan and do not magnify the great power of God as we ought to do, and as we have reason to do. We must magnify the Lord by offering praise and thanksgiving to His holy name.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 36)
The Lord would have our minds wide-awake in regard to the necessities of the work to be done to awaken souls, and all must be done with an eye single to the glory of God. Self, self, self will have to be sacrificed at every step. We must have not a thread of selfishness in our plans. Christ, the only begotten Son of the Father, came to our world to teach all who live in the world to become sons and daughters of the Lord, ever keeping in view that we are to consider that Christ came to our world to present a living example to all in the world to live after the example He has given us, that we might have life, eternal life.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 37)
Monday, February 19, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
I awakened at quarter past one o’clock. Lay and tried to sleep, but could not. I arose and dressed and prepared for writing at half past two o’clock. I feel deeply impressed that we must keep our eyes single to the glory of God. We must not trust in our own wisdom but look to the Lord for wisdom. I do have every reason to praise God. His restoring power is upon me, and my soul doth magnify the Lord God of Israel. We must bear the message of mercy to a fallen world. It means much to be Christ’s soldiers. The churches in our world need to be converted.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 38)
Tuesday, February 20, 1900
I awoke at two o’clock a.m. and prepared for my day’s work. I see so much to do in writing. I know not what to do first. I seek the Lord morning after morning and seek Him in faith, believing He will give me light. He will bless and He will imbue me with His Holy Spirit. I prepare large mail for Africa.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 39)
Wednesday, February 21, 1900
I slept until half past three, and I am thankful. I feel deeply the need of more of the grace and power of the Spirit of God. Rode down to the post office. Called at the food factory and urged that if possible they should help the son of Brother and Sister Lord, and give him every chance possible to be educated how to work to advantage. This is missionary work. I hope he will become a Christian. We want to place their feet upon the Rock of Ages. If he has the right association he will, we believe, become a Christian.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 40)
I pay for his extra expense. I wish he could earn something to help at home. We see it is a hard matter to take on a boy who has never learned to work from his childhood. We need great patience and forbearance.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 41)
Had conversation with Elder Robinson in regard to work to be done in Cooranbong and Martinsville and Dora Creek, Morisset, and Mount Vincent. All these places must be worked, and Wyee and other places—stations on the railway. We are now determined to build two small meetinghouses, one in Martinsville and another at Dora Creek. May the Lord help us, for we must work in faith to do this. We must obtain that faith and courage that will hold fast the promise “Ask and ye shall receive, seek and ye shall find, knock and it shall be opened unto you.” [Matthew 7:7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 42)
As the light comes to me I must discern the light, appreciate the light, and walk in the light as Christ has invited us. Oh, my prayer is, “Increase my faith.” [Luke 17:5.] There must be more living and walking in the light. Christ is the light and we must take hold of the light. “Believe that ye receive” the things ye ask for “and ye shall have them.” [Mark 11:24.] “According to your faith be it unto you.” [Matthew 9:29.] He that so loved the world has evidenced the same by giving His only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have life everlasting.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 43)
Thursday, February 22, 1900
I thank the Lord I was enabled to sleep until four o’clock a.m. My heart is drawn out after God. I realize our helplessness and the impossibility of bearing fruit abundantly unless I am abiding in the Vine, a living branch. I long after God. “Without me,” saith Christ, “ye can do nothing.” [John 15:5.]
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 44)
We see a great work to be done for the people all around Cooranbong. Oh, I do want so to present the truth that it shall convince souls. Every settlement and city must be warned. Christ crucified for our sins must be ever before us, [and] His resurrection, proclaiming over the rent sepulcher of Joseph, “I am the resurrection and the life.” [John 11:25.] He is our living Intercessor. He is clothed with divinity. It is enough. The disciple is fitted for every work and every trial.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 45)
I send a large letter to Maitland today encouraging the workers. The gospel is the power and wisdom of God. Sister Hughes from Cooranbong came to see Sara. Her daughter-in-law is afflicted with pain in both ears. Her whole face is in trouble. Advised her to go to a physician, Dr. Rand of Newcastle. We feel sorry for these afflicted ones who have not given their hearts to the Lord.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 46)
Friday, February 23, 1900
I slept until half past four o’clock this morning. I am very thankful to my heavenly Father for good health. I long for a greater nearness to God. There is much to think of this day. May all feel it is the day preparatory for the Sabbath.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 47)
Saturday, February 24, 1900
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 48)
Written after the Sabbath. I am troubled, very much troubled. There is too close a connection between myself and the school. I am almost sure this state of things cannot exist without great hindrance to myself and my workers. I may employ all the workers I can secure here, but unless there is someone to take the lead, who knows what is needed? The worker is to have the work examined and tested.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 49)
Wednesday, February 28, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
I visited Health Retreat to inquire if Brother James wished to go back to Maitland, for my horse and carriage would take him. He seemed anxious to go and we took him in our single carriage to the station. He has been about two weeks at the Retreat. A critical operation was performed. On the way to Dora Creek I conversed with Brother James in reference to my going with my team to Maitland.
(15LtMs, Ms 90, 1900, 50)
Ms 91, 1900
Diary, March 1900 NP March 1 - 25, 1900 Previously unpublished. Thursday, March 1, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
In consideration of soon leaving Cooranbong for Geelong camp meeting, I wrote a letter.
(15LtMs, Ms 91, 1900, 1)
Wednesday, March 7, 1900
Wednesday morning. I have not been able to sleep through the night. My soul has been wrestling constantly for the light to understand my duty. I am seeming to be drawn by strong cords to America, and I am unwilling to make this move, which involves so much, unless the Lord shall make known my duty so plain that I shall not be mistaken. I feel now that I can leave the work in Australia in other hands. I am not able to see how the sanitarium is going up. The Lord knows all about the delay, and He will not hold me responsible after I have made the calls so decidedly from the source that should have helped the sanitarium, but the means which should have established us some time ago did not come to us in response to my call.
(15LtMs, Ms 91, 1900, 2)
We left on morning train and spent the afternoon in conversation with Brother Crothers, and afterward Sister Tuxford, and afterwards Dr. Caro. We then went from Summer Hill to Sydney and were well-located in sleeper on our route to Melbourne, but the berth was so hard I could not sleep much. Changed cars in morning and had good accommodations to Melbourne. Was invited to stop the few hours we could remain at Brother Richard Anderson’s. [A] hack took us to their place. Had pleasant interview with Brother and Sister Anderson. Wrote letter home, then the hack took us again to station, and we were two hours and half in reaching Geelong.
(15LtMs, Ms 91, 1900, 3)
Thursday, March 8, 1900
Thursday morning changed cars. Had good accommodations in the cars that took us on our way to Melbourne. The berth was so very hard I could not sleep much. Changed cars at seven o’clock. We had opportunity to rest lying down on the seat. We will not murmur, even in thought, when we contemplate the life of Christ Jesus, and what He suffered for us.
(15LtMs, Ms 91, 1900, 4)
Friday, March 9, 1900 Geelong, Victoria
I did not rest well through the night. The lame hip troubled me very much. I attended six o’clock morning meeting. There was not a large number out. Elder McCullagh led the meeting. Talked well. There were several prayers offered to God. I united my voice with the rest and the Lord blessed me. I bore a decided testimony in regard to educating the soul to give praise and thanksgiving to God.
(15LtMs, Ms 91, 1900, 5)
Sabbath, March 10, 1900 Geelong, Victoria
Attended the morning meeting. There were more in number than Friday morning. The Lord gave me the burden of supplication, and I was assured that the Lord would bless the souls who were feeling their need. The promise is “they that hunger and thirst after righteousness shall be filled.” [Matthew 5:6.]
(15LtMs, Ms 91, 1900, 6)
Sunday, March 11, 1900 Geelong, Victoria
I was awake at three o’clock. I felt a burden of writing. The Lord has given me a message for His people, and I must bear that message to them by pen and voice. After writing eight pages of letter paper, I walked to the tent. We had a large number present. Brother Starr conducted the meeting. I spoke to the people in regard to the exercise of faith and claiming the promise of God without watching and testing our faith. It is ours to believe that faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things unseen. The Lord gave me a spirit of prayer, and I expect He will answer my petition and verify the promise He has made. Brother Farnsworth prayed, and will the Lord answer? He says, “Ask and ye shall receive, seek and ye shall find, knock and it shall be opened unto you.” [Matthew 7:7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 91, 1900, 7)
Monday, March 12, 1900 Geelong, Victoria
I went into the meeting this morning and read from several articles in reference to that which pertains to our work for the present time.
(15LtMs, Ms 91, 1900, 8)
Monday, March 19, 1900 Geelong, Camp Meeting
I feel deeply grateful to God that I was not compelled to keep silent upon Sabbath and Sunday. Those were important days for the camp meeting. Brethren Farnsworth and Daniells spoke with great clearness and power, and the people were listening with rapt attention. The Spirit of the Lord was upon the speakers. Elder Starr, with the other ministers, was greatly blessed with freedom.
(15LtMs, Ms 91, 1900, 9)
The camp meeting was to close Sunday night, but the people requested and signified with uplifted hands it was their wish to have the meeting held over one week longer. We had the blessing of the Lord throughout the two weeks. Nothing of any consequence had occurred to interrupt the meeting. The weather was excellent. The people would come upon the ground and come to hear. They manifested no curiosity to see the inside of the tent houses on the encampment. They pressed directly under the tent and earnestly made for the forward seats, and then listened attentively. We could but feel the quietness as though the angels of the Lord were upon the encampment, and there was manifest the deepest interest. An awe seemed to be upon the people. It seemed to be the place of meeting between God and His people.
(15LtMs, Ms 91, 1900, 10)
The Bible was the foundation and composed the whole mass of the instruction given. I never have felt more decidedly the presence of the Holy Spirit that was certainly with me on that occasion. When I was on my feet speaking from the Word, I was receiving the most precious ideas, and most forcible light and power of the Word for the people. Such evidence as this is encouraging to me, for it is the assurance of the help of heavenly agencies that were about me. Words seemed to come so clearly and the people felt the power of the words spoken. Thank the Lord! Oh, my soul, praise His holy name!
(15LtMs, Ms 91, 1900, 11)
Tuesday, March 20, 1900 Geelong, Camp Meeting
The camp meeting is to continue another week. There is some change in the weather, and yet the people scarcely diminish in attendance. A good hall has now been secured, the best in East and West Geelong, and if rain comes there must be a transfer to the large well-seated hall. We have had in all respects the most exceptionally favorable weather that we have had for any camp meeting we have ever attended. The ministers have proclaimed the truth and the trumpet has given a certain sound. The truth has been proclaimed with distinctness and power, and still the interest is not abated.
(15LtMs, Ms 91, 1900, 12)
There have been many prayers offered to the throne of heavenly grace. It is only at the altar and from the hand of God that we can receive that celestial torch which, while it discovers our own human weakness and incompetence, points us to the Source of all light, all power, all sufficiency in the place where God meets with His people, and we place ourselves under His guidance. The Holy Spirit comes to every conscious, dependent soul and leads us upon the broad platform of eternal truth. Repetition of simple truth, not in the very same words, is essential.
(15LtMs, Ms 91, 1900, 13)
Let not parents suppose they are to dwell upon cheap things, all common things, in their instruction. There is a large taking in, by some minds, of the most precious things as heavenly pearls. In all our meetings we need to rely certainly and continuously upon a Power that will never diminish by imparting. Heaven is full of the riches of grace which is to be imparted to receiving minds in all our meetings. Then how important that the Word shall come from consecrated lips and hearts that are cleansed, purified.
(15LtMs, Ms 91, 1900, 14)
My testimony is, Pray, believe, pray, and receive the riches of grace to impart. We dare not trust in ourselves but wholly in God. Believe, receive, impart. There is no exhausting the heavenly supply. Praise the Lord, oh my soul!
(15LtMs, Ms 91, 1900, 15)
March 25, 1900 Geelong, Victoria
We left Geelong Friday, March 23, at eight o’clock a.m., I having an appointment to speak to the church at North Fitzroy Sabbath afternoon. We had a good, intelligent congregation, and I spoke from (Matthew 6)—“Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt,” etc. [Verse 19.] That evening we were in Geelong. Sunday I spoke in the beautiful hall that is secured for meetings to follow up the efforts that shall be made to bind off the work begun at the camp meeting. The Lord is good. He gave me strength to speak to the people in this hall Sunday afternoon to about two hundred people. Brother Farnsworth spoke in the evening. I do not know; I will learn of the meeting.
(15LtMs, Ms 91, 1900, 16)
Now this morning at eight o’clock I go to Melbourne; at five o’clock take the cars for Sydney; and we shall meet Elder Daniells and John Wessels in Melbourne. They take the boat on Wednesday (March 28) for Africa. W. C. White and Sara and Brother Daniells went on the sailing vessel for Africa. They report it a nice, large boat.
(15LtMs, Ms 91, 1900, 17)
This place, Geelong, will have a company to take their position upon the truth, and God will bless them. Already the meetinghouse question is a live one. I am glad that one Brother Watson is able to do something in the building of a house of worship. When he embraced the Sabbath, he was receiving three pounds ten shillings per week. But his employer turned him off. Then he was somewhat troubled as to what he should do. His business is that of a tester of wool. He has skill and understanding in trading in wool. He commenced business on his own account and did well. Then other firms wished him to take their means and invest in wool. He did this, receiving ten pounds per week. Then this firm where he had been employed wanted him back. He gave a decided refusal, but said he would work for them in taking their money and purchasing for them. They placed in his hands six hundred pounds. He found a good chance, and invested eight hundred pounds. This brought to his employer double, yes, triple, his money value. But he trades for many firms, and his wages are often twenty pounds per week. His employer now sees his mistake and urges him to come back; but he will not go. He gave one hundred and twenty-five dollars to the expense of the camp meeting, and twenty pounds for the sanitarium, and he will be able to do something large in the putting up of a church building in West Geelong. There is a man and his wife who have taken their stand on the Sabbath. This man is retired on his property. He will help build the meetinghouse.
(15LtMs, Ms 91, 1900, 18)
There is now the work to be carried on by house-to-house workers in giving Bible readings and instruction wherever they can get in. But Elder Daniells’ going to Africa and Elder Farnsworth to Tasmania makes the working forces short.
(15LtMs, Ms 91, 1900, 19)
Ms 92, 1900
Diary, April 1900 NP April 7-29, 1900 Portions of this manuscript are published in 8MR 74, 75, 262-263; 4Bio 442, 444-445, 455. Saturday, April 7, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
It is raining in soft showers. I am not free from the cold contracted in Geelong. My heart is not right in its action. I try to rest in my mind and thoughts, but I cannot. My mind is upon America. I fear I cannot remain here six months before I shall take the steamer for America. I do not desire to go, but I have for some months been fighting the warfare pro and con in reference to America. It seems urged upon me to go. This means very much to us here, and we see the needy fields testifying their ripeness for the harvesting. I wish to go, and I wish to remain.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 1)
I am conversing with our people in regard to the perfect union that should exist between the medical missionary work and the ministry. They should not be kept distinctly apart!. The medical missionary work is the gospel in practice, working as God’s helping hand, and the medical missionary work is to open the door of entrance to the truth in many places. Those who stand aloof are not wise in thus looking with suspicion upon this work.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 2)
I am not as clear as I would like to be as to how deeply the work of laboring for the worst classes should be carried. I can but fear and tremble lest there are some engaging in the work for the lowest class who will not endure the test and trial and the exposure to everything evil and horribly vile. I am afraid they will, by beholding, become changed and that they will lose their own refinement and purity of thoughts. How this thing shall be managed is a trying question to me, for it is presented in a dangerous light if it is carried as it has been. There is a class of people to be sought and to be fished out of the many erroneous doctrines who would, if labored for, be saved and would become workers together with God. The Lord would have medical missionary work and the gospel ministry combined, and what a work might be done in any place of our world! The medical missionary work is the gospel practiced. And all ministers who could combine with the gospel ministry the work of the gospel medical missionary would be doubly useful.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 3)
Sunday, April 8, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong, New South Wales
We are preparing our American mail. I have many things I desire to see accomplished before we shall leave for America. I am greatly burdened. I have been instructed decidedly that the work Dr. Kellogg has been doing in Chicago is not the charge and work God has called him to do. He has his certain work appointed him which others cannot do, because he has not taken them with him to share the same important work. Should he be removed by sickness there are but few who understand just what to do in any emergency. There is the one man that has not taken any other man sufficiently with him.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 4)
Dr. Caro and Brother Sharp came to see us with the new physician just come from America. I could wish this brother was an older physician, one that would be a counselor to Dr. Caro. He [Dr. Caro] feels too much as if he could come in and act as efficiently as Dr. Kellogg. He cannot do this. While he is to act in a similar work as Dr. Kellogg, he has not obtained the experience in unfavorable circumstances and never has been qualified to do the same things Dr. Kellogg has done under very trying circumstances. If Dr. Caro wears the yoke of Christ, he will work in companionship with Christ and learn the meekness and lowliness of Christ, and will find rest to his soul. The religious experience that God has given to Dr. Kellogg Dr. Caro has yet to gain. Himself and wife did not surrender themselves to God and walk in Christ’s footsteps when they were in the student life. There was too much frivolity, too much of self, of scheming and planning, too much extravagance, too little solid progress in religious lines, and all the cheapness brought in and all that was constructed into their lives was unfitting them to take the right view of life.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 5)
Monday, April 9, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong, New South Wales
I am hungering and thirsting for divine guidance. I want the windows of my soul opened heavenward and the sweet atmosphere of heaven to come in and pervade my soul. I can then close the window of the soul earthward. I want to be receiving the increased light that comes with every crisis, and not lose a jot or tittle of the instruction given in the correction of the error and wrong way that some will be tempted to pursue. Their example is not safe but perilous to the shaping of the characters of those who feel sufficient to walk alone, without counsel or advice and close examination of every phase of the development of character from the beginning to its completion. When these persons shall go on and on to do a work that causes confusion in some of its parts religiously, there is the destroying of the symmetry of God’s work [so] that it is marred and not a complete pattern.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 6)
This has an influence to unsettle those minds who had need of a perfect influence to give confidence to all not sufficiently rooted and grounded in the principles of Bible faith and sacred truth, that works by love and purifies the soul of the receiver. The weak and lame who are defective in character need firm, plain, holy footsteps to follow—patterns of the faith of the believers in the gospel applicable to this time and occasion. They see these men, older in experience, walking crookedly before them. They are so weak and immature, so inexperienced, that they lose what little faith they have and begin to expect an apostasy and falling away from the truth by seeing and copying the defects of those who have been regarded as the authority in leadership. They are thrown into uncertainty and nothing seems sure and straight before their feet. Will they consider this and watch and pray lest they shall copy a wrong example? We individually need to learn of Christ Jesus who is our hope and crown of rejoicing if we follow on to know the Lord. It is a strange work that has been done religiously by many. Let every soul read the Word of God and do by obedience the work that will strengthen and confirm him in the faith and Christian hope.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 7)
Wednesday, April 11, 1900
I was invited to attend the anniversary of the opening of the school at Avondale. I consented to speak. There was quite a representation—a larger number than I expected to see. There was singing and then Brother A. T. Robinson prayed, then W. C. White addressed the meeting. I was not able to hear all he said, but he recounted the work as it began and advanced from time to time up to the present showing. Then there was singing, and I spoke in regard to the importance of the teachers and students becoming fully consecrated to God and making the very most of their God-given time and opportunities and increasing in ability and in spiritual comprehension.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 8)
Our minds would improve and strengthen in accordance with the food we gave them. If we were content to take a cheap level then we would certainly attain no improvement of character, but if we would search the Scriptures for ourselves daily and dig for light as for hidden treasure, our searching and digging would not be in vain. We should be able to bear our testimony in whatever employment we might engage. Our words, our deportment, our temper, and character would express the very work done in our daily life. We are making history in character building. Bear in mind, imperfection of Christian character is the seed sowing for others to practice. Will we all try to copy the Pattern Christ Jesus? We are to follow on to know the Lord, whom to know aright is life, everlasting life.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 9)
Thursday, April 12, 1900
I was unable to sleep after eleven o’clock p.m. I had some things to write and my mind was much burdened in regard to our sanitarium. We need a building, and must have it, but have not yet the money to build.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 10)
Friday, April 13, 1900
Anniversary of the opening of the school in Cooranbong. I had promised to speak to the school upon this occasion. We had singing and prayer, singing again, then W. C. White spoke to the school in regard to the first beginning, of finding the land, of the meager facilities to work with, and of the school being in the loft about the sawmill. He related the advancement step by step, and how the blessing of the Lord attended the work until we have our school now in prosperity and with an enlarged faculty, and thanksgiving should be returned to God for His favors and blessings.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 11)
I had words to say which the Lord gave me, setting forth the students their privileges and opportunities to increase in knowledge and in grace and perfection of Christian character. I spoke from 2 Peter chapter 1.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 12)
Saturday, April 14, 1900 Maitland
After the Sabbath. Brother and Sister Robinson accompanied Sara McEnterfer and myself to Maitland. This day has been a profitable day to us all. I felt earnestly the necessity of a thorough consecration to God. We must now be vigilant guardians of the flock of God. We know there should be many more obeying the truth in Maitland. Many were convicted and almost persuaded, but the ministers have arrayed themselves against the commandments of God, and I am reminded strongly of what Christ had to meet in His day. The priests and scribes and Pharisees were exerting their influence to counterwork the influence of the greatest Teacher the world has ever known, and can we expect to have greater influence than had Christ?
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 13)
I see in our hearers men whom the Lord loves, whose faces I distinguish, but something hinders; the cross of the Sabbath stands directly in their path. Worldly attractions are gathering their minds, and through the shepherds of the flock Satan can represent the truth as dangerous and as unessential, while they extol the man-made sabbath. They make an idol of a common day, while they show contempt for the creation Sabbath given of Jehovah.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 14)
Monday, April 16, 1900 Cooranbong
Mail received from America Monday afternoon.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 15)
We arose early—four a.m. Prepared to take early ride. It is cool and windy. We were well protected from chilliness. Brother and Sister Robinson walked up the hills. Both seemed to enjoy the journey very much. Sister Robinson has been quite closely confined to her schoolroom duties. We know this was a treat for her and will prove a blessing to her healthwise. We journeyed nineteen miles before we broke our fast. We then ate our dry bread and nuttose and our wants were satisfied. I was favored with two tomatoes which I enjoyed very much. We had interesting conversation in reference to the important work to be done. We could only see that our success to keep in the way of the Lord was to keep, with determined persevering effort, our own souls in strict obedience to the light given us.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 16)
To spend money, which is so hard to obtain, on materials with which to play tennis and cricket is not in harmony with the testimonies which have been given to our school in Battle Creek. The danger of playing these games is pointed out, and those in the school discarded them.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 17)
It has been understood all through our ranks that these games are not the proper education to be given in any of our schools.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 18)
The school in Avondale is to be a pattern for other schools which shall be established among our people. Games and amusements are the curse of the Colonies, and they must not be allowed in our school here. If those attending this school are not willing to come into line, if they refuse to act as it is their duty to act, let them return to their homes.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 19)
The only true way to educate is to create a conscientious fear and love for God. The truth is of the highest value.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 20)
Tuesday, April 17, 1900 Cooranbong
Monday, at twenty-five minutes after nine a.m., we passed into our farm gate.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 21)
We need men of moral backbone who can manage this school discreetly. My heart was pained to hear that notwithstanding my talk before the school on Friday morning, when I read a testimony on amusements, and presented before the students the danger of games, the faculty had not wisdom or discernment to understand how to deepen the impression made. They did not give the students to understand that there is an Authority above human wisdom, to which they must take heed. The inclinations of the students were heeded, and contempt for the counsel of God was permitted to rule.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 22)
That night the case of Aaron was presented before me. While Moses was called to the mount to receive the tables of stone written with the finger of God, Aaron was left in charge of the people. But he proved an unfaithful general. He failed to carry the people through the crisis of severe temptation to idolatry. He united with them in carrying out their plans, and the Lord declared that he certainly would have been slain had not Moses interceded in his behalf.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 23)
Let the faculty read this history and be afraid. Those who put their trust in God, and walk tremblingly for fear of offending Him, will walk safely. Those who are acting as guardians of the youth, and yet have not that education and tact which enables them to act wisely in an emergency, might better draw nigh to God and learn of the Great Teacher the lessons so essential for them to learn if they would be true shepherds, watching for souls as they that must give an account.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 24)
One thing is to be plainly and decidedly carried out. Amusements are not to be a part of the education given to the students in our school in this place.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 25)
Wednesday, April 18, 1900 Cooranbong
I slept well last night. I thank the Lord for His goodness in relieving my mind of the great distress that came upon it. My heart has been sore and sick, but the Lord has blessed me, greatly blessed me, as I have taken my position in regard to the amusement question and the games which have been unwisely introduced by the faculty, without one word of counsel with me. We should not forget the things which have happened in the past in America. Little did I suppose that these games would be introduced and carried on upon the anniversary of the opening of our school in Cooranbong. Was this the service of thanksgivings that should have been rendered to God? I feel so sorry as I think of this, and I am instructed to say, All these movements should be sharply rebuked, for there has been no sparing of instruction on this point.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 26)
I learned these things at night. Next morning I went to the school and I bore a decided testimony. The light was clear, and after reading the message of a most solemn import I addressed words to them and left. I had an appointed hour to go to Maitland. Elder Robinson and his wife accompanied us. Will they continue this game business? Every sinew and muscle can and should be exercised to good advantage in useful labor in clearing the land. Brawn, bone, and muscle may be used to the best advantage.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 27)
Thursday, April 19, 1900
I could not rest during the night. Thursday morning I was heavily burdened. I could not sleep after one o’clock. Oh, how my heart ached! I went on the school grounds to meet the teachers and I told them I had written that which was given me in the night season. The whole transaction was presented to me as if I was present, which I did write out. I will not insert it here.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 28)
I met Brother Palmer and Brother Hughes and had a private interview with them. They said they were perplexed to know what to do with the students Sunday afternoon. They thought they could unite with them in these games and they would not be strolling around in the bush. I said, Is there not abundance of work to be done on this farm where all the energy and tact would be turned to the most useful account in a good work? Why set in operation a work which is absorbing and by repetition becomes more and more absorbing? You understand, or should understand, that all our powers belong to Him whose we are by creation and by redemption. Christ gave us an example in this world. He lived not to please Himself even from His childhood. I should think you could see by Christ’s example that there is a work of doing good to come into the education of the youth. All are to be rightly educated as in the schools of the prophets. If it takes one half of Sunday, let another teacher take the other half and educate how to do work in helping some of the worthy poor about us. There are houses that can be built. Get your students under a man who is a builder and see if you cannot find something that can be done in the lines of education and in the lines of holiness, that they may do righteousness.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 29)
It was thought best for me to come Friday morning and read the writing I had written. With a heavy heart I returned home and then considered, If teachers, ministers, and men of experience will not reason from cause to effect then what use will it be for me to take on and carry the load of setting them right? But as the matter has been opened to me and the result of this class of education, I must speak now.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 30)
Friday, April 20, 1900 Cooranbong
I could not sleep after eleven o’clock and wrote until morning. Friday morning the burden was upon me. I stood before the school and read that which I had written and talked to them most earnestly and the Lord strengthened me to speak. I knew after I had borne my testimony that the teachers and students might have taken a stand; and in no case have I ever presented a more pointed testimony on the point. But not one word was said in response to the testimony; not one word spoken before that school to say, The Lord has spoken to us through His servant and we will thank God for the light that is come to us, and will receive the light and prayerfully ask God to give us clear perception of right and wrong; but not one word.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 31)
I felt that the Spirit of God was insulted. Oh, must this spirit, this example, be given to the school by preceptor and teachers? Nothing to say to sinners, to young men in that school who had stood in defiance of the Spirit of God for years in the past! Satan triumphed in this. One sinner can do much harm. The cost of the first step in an evil course is not small. The mischief and the deceptions and influence are all on Satan’s side of the question. Will this go on until the Lord Jesus shall rise up clothed with the garments of vengeance and declare that mercy shall be no longer? The door is shut. It is done. He that is holy, let him be holy still, and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still, and he that is unjust, let him be unjust still, and he that is filthy, let him be filthy still.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 32)
Elder Robinson and wife accompanied us to Maitland. The hour of starting was eleven o’clock. We were out of the gate on our way in time. The journey did me good and was a blessing to us all. I was so weighted down I could not feel as cheerful and happy as I desired.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 33)
I had for several nights been so burdened I could not sleep. Last night I was in prayer much of the time. I felt bruised and wounded. I thought, If Elder Haskell had been here it would not have been thus. After I had borne a decided testimony Satan is striving for the mastery; but God will work.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 34)
Saturday, April 21, 1900
After the Sabbath. I will now trace in my diary. Elder Robinson took the morning service and the Lord blessed his labors. There are now twenty-two keeping the Sabbath in Maitland, and they have been baptized. Thank the Lord for this. My heart is so rejoiced to see souls who have moral courage to do the right because it is right. Our only safety is to be right with God. There are souls thoroughly convinced in regard to the Sabbath but who do not yet keep it. How long will they follow their inclination and keep in transgression?
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 35)
April 22, 1900
On Sabbath Willie accompanied me to Sydney and I spoke to the people from 2 Corinthians 9:6-15.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 36)
April 28, 1900 Hamilton, Newcastle Evening after Sabbath
I have not regained my strength, and I wished so much someone would take the meeting but me. I am not able, I fear, to do justice to this occasion. There is a large number that have come from Maitland and Cooranbong, and it is a two days’ meeting. I am praying to the Lord to give me help and strength. It seems to me my mind is too weary to work.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 37)
After the meeting. We had the house full. The partition was lifted and both rooms thrown into one. Brethren Colcord, Hickox, W. C. White, Brother Lyndon, and Brother Robinson were present. I spoke but one hour from John 16. The Lord strengthened me, and I was not weary as I feared I should be. I tried to present to the hearers the large work to be done in this portion of the Lord’s vineyard.
(15LtMs, Ms 92, 1900, 38)
Ms 93, 1900
Diary, May 1900 NP May 9-29, 1900 Portions of this manuscript are published in 4Bio 383. Wednesday, May 9, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
This day has been one of considerable anxiety. I am not feeling as cheerful in mind as I desire. I am so burdened with the work that ought to be done that is not done. We have appointed a council—Brethren Hare, Gates, Crothers, James, and Robinson. We assembled in the afternoon, and we counselled together as to the best way of showing we have an interest for the people in Martinsville, Dora Creek, and other places.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 1)
Thursday, May 10, 1900 Summer Hill, Sydney
Was not able to sleep much. The appointment of two days’ meeting has been made in Parramatta. I have not attended a meeting in that place for years. I do not feel clear to remain away because I feel so exhausted, for the Lord has often helped me and strengthened me. Yes, my testimony I bear in this diary is that when I have ventured out in great weakness to speak before the people—before small companies or before thousands—the Lord has been my helper, my strength, my front guard, my rereward. I will put my trust in God, although so weak I cannot even put up what few things I need. I cannot do more than keep seated in my chair and let Sara do all the preparation. My heart is so weak and yet I shall get in the carriage and ride to Morisset. If I can go no farther, [I] will come back saying, “I was willing. Lord, I did what I could.”
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 2)
Sara, Maggie Hare, and W. C. White accompanied me. Others of our brethren were on the same train. I had a first rate chance to rest in the ladies’ compartment and felt some relieved when we left the cars, making our change at Strathfield. Then came the crossing down stairs and up stairs to take the cars for Summer Hill. If we could have been accommodated at Parramatta it would have been a great blessing to me, but there was not a place among our brethren where we could be entertained. We were so glad to be at last on the last part of the journey and no more getting out, climbing stairs. We reached Brother and Sister Hindson’s. Went to my room and took my refreshments on a tray in my room. I had some conversation with friends, but I could not bear any confusion or noise.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 3)
Friday, May 11, 1900 Summer Hill, Sydney
Today is preparation day. I am convinced it is my strength to “sit still.” This day I could do nothing else but keep quiet. Conversed with Dr. Caro and Brother Sharp. I told them not to subscribe to any conditions in reference to the health foods, that the profits shall go into the sanitarium work and nothing else. When men would put bonds around the blessings of God, in that human minds shall be used only to do a special work, make no contract with them. You have Someone that stands back of every human agency who may give you orders to counterwork human devising and orders. Therefore do not make contracts and have one cord “thou shalt” and “shalt not” be bound upon you to restrict God’s blessing in any way by having them define the profits to do a certain work. Circumstances make it a necessity to advance mission work in various lines for the improvement and advancing of the work of God. Oh, would that men would come to their senses! God would have His people benefit by tact and skill and wisdom in improvement that His people shall stand amongst the most distinguished of the world. We are to advance from light to a greater light.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 4)
Saturday, May 12, 1900 Summer Hill, Sydney
After Sabbath. All went to the meeting at Parramatta in the morning. I rested until one o’clock. Dr. Caro kindly lent us his horse and carriage and we drove twelve miles to Parramatta to be saved the confusion of car travel and climbing up the long stairs at station. The weather was beautiful, all that we could desire. On the way we met very large wagons loaded with soldiers and equipment. Four of these large wagons were piled up with tents, blankets, and necessary goods for camping. Then came the soldiers with their guns over their soldiers, dressed in gray. All seemed to be youth. Will they be prepared for life or for death? How many of them think of this? In the excitement and turmoil of war, do they consider whether they are spiritually in the enemy’s ranks or in the Lord’s army?
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 5)
The meetings, I learn, are going well. A good spirit is in the meeting. The church was full. Many smaller churches had come in and some from Ashfield and Stanmore. The Lord strengthened me to speak to the people and I thank His holy name. The meeting was at three p.m. and we were compelled to leave immediately after I was through speaking, to get back twelve miles to Summer Hill before night. I have reason to thank the Lord for His goodness and mercy in strengthening me to give my message to the people. We did not get to Summer Hill until after dark.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 6)
I have been deeply impressed that we are not as a people growing in faith and trust and confidence and hope and joyousness in the Lord. We would praise the Lord must more if we recounted His mercies and did not forget His benefits to us. We would never murmur and complain if we realized the willingness of our heavenly Father to give us largely all spiritual grace. As a people having great light, righteousness should everywhere prevail. “That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him: in whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will: that we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ.”Ephesians 1:10-12.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 7)
Sunday, May 13, 1900 Summer Hill, Sydney
I have slept more than usual this past night, for which I praise the Lord. There are many things very precious that have come to my mind during the night season. I am deeply impressed with the fact [that] as a people, believing the most momentous truths, we do not pray and believe and receive the power that God is willing [to,] and will, graciously bestow upon us all if we will believe, as was ask Him, that we do receive according to His Word, and then watch unto prayer to fulfill the requirements of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 8)
I had some conversation with Dr. Caro, and my prayer is that he shall settle deeper and still deeper into the truth, the spirit of the truth being with him in every speech, in every action, that it can be seen, yes, demonstrated, that God is with him. He has many things to learn.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 9)
Meetings held all day in Parramatta with good attendance and with good results. Again we were favored with Dr. Caro’s horse and carriage. We started in plenty [of] time and walked the horse nearly all the way, for we wanted to be in the open air until we came near the Auburn meat works, then we quickened our pace for stench of the creek was terrible.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 10)
We had a house full of people, every seat occupied. I spoke in reference to the love of God from (1 John 3:1-4), bringing in the necessity of refining and purifying the heart that should every day be renewed in knowledge of truth and righteousness. The Lord compared the time of His coming to the days that were before the flood.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 11)
Monday, May 14, 1900 Summer Hill, Sydney
I have had a hard night. Could not sleep until after midnight. I did not say half I wished to say upon temperance. We might give lecture after lecture and yet one-millionth part would not be told of the evil of intemperance.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 12)
Tuesday, May 15, 1900 Summer Hill, Sydney
I am quite exhausted this morning. We have been having most beautiful weather for our two days’ meeting. I thank and praise the Lord that this meeting of two days has been a great blessing to those who have assembled from the churches to attend. Such meetings should be held often and will accomplish much good in encouraging the people of God. The churches should associate together as often as possible. Every church needs to mingle together as often as possible, that they may strengthened by one another and enlightened by the Word of God, which needs to be often repeated. The Holy Spirit will impress minds and enlighten them and confirm them in the faith and practice of the revealed will of God. There is need of Christians associating more together and studying the Scriptures together, that they may have a more clear comprehension of the Word of life and obey it, and love one another as brethren, members of the royal family of God. “Love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous.” [1 Peter 3:8.] There are to be no feelings of superiority or enmity and dissension, for then Christ is not represented in His people.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 13)
We left Summer Hill in the cab for station. Again the task was before me of going up and down the long flight of stairs. But after waiting three-quarters of an hour we are seated in the cars for Thornleigh. We met Brother Radley with his horse and carriage to take us to Sister Wessels’. After taking dinner with the family, we looked over the place. It is a very nice place and the very place to properly accommodate them well in her husband’s absence. Sister Anthony and Sister Wessels decided to go with us for a visit to Cooranbong. We were then taken by Brother Radley to view the sanitarium farm. Oranges and mandarins were getting ripe and we feasted on the fruit of the orchard. We were pleased to see the fruit so carefully plucked and packed for sale for Sydney market. The large family in the Summer Hill sanitarium is supplied with the fruit abundantly.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 14)
Wednesday, May 16, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
Home again! We were taken to the station and Sister John Wessels and her mother met us at the next station on the cars. I lay down and rested and slept some. At Dora Creek station we met our teams waiting for us, and we came to our home very comfortably. This morning I am perusing American mail which came last Monday. We found plenty to read. Some was encouraging and other matters not as encouraging.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 15)
Thursday, May 17, 1900 Cooranbong
Again short ration of sleep. I do my principal thinking sometimes in long hours of the night and more frequently in the short hours of the night. I long for peaceful rest. I am pleading with my heavenly Father to manifest Himself in a more decided manner to His commandment-keeping people. I have long concluded that true faith and religion does not consist in feeling happy but in seeking to be a blessing to others. If we can make others happy then I am at rest in the Lord. I realize a more close connection with my Saviour when I do not study myself but keep my mind studying Jesus Christ, beholding my Saviour and contemplating His character of true goodness—that He is my Saviour and wants me to follow His footsteps that I may know day by day the true higher life—because my life is bound up in His life. Then as I write I know that His Spirit rests upon me. I can understand the Word and it is my bread of life. If I eat this bread as my daily spiritual food, I shall grow in spirituality as I am a doer of the Word.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 16)
Heavenly scenes were presented to me in the life of Christ, pleasant to contemplate; and again painful scenes which were not always pleasant for Him to bear which pained my heart. May the Lord help me to consider all the unpleasantness, all the grief as He made His efforts to enlighten and save His own nation who only hated Him in return. He could have saved every one of them if they would have been saved in receiving Him and believing in Him and obeying His Word, which was and is life to all who have genuine repentance and faith.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 17)
It is painful to our Lord to see the dwarfed religious life of those who claim to be Christians because they do not properly represent Him to the world. He would have His Holy Spirit breathed upon all who ask for it in faith. He is more willing to give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him than parents are to give good gifts unto their children. Do we realize that a consecrated life has a telling influence upon many souls in our world? Life hid with Christ in God means much, and we are responsible for every hour of our life which has been granted us to form characters for the future life and to respond to the declaration, “We are laborers together with God: ye are God’s husbandry, ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] We are working for time and for eternity. “Write, Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, they do rest from their labors; and their works do follow them.” [Revelation 14:13.] Then glory will come back to God through the living influence of church members who have been doers of the commandments of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 18)
Friday, May 18, 1900 Cooranbong
I have not the blessing of sleep the past night. There are many things I long to do to help souls that need help right around us, but I have not strength to do one-half that which I desire to do. I so much desire that as a people who have had great light we should become channels of light for those who need all the light we can give them.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 19)
Saturday, May 19, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
Did not attend meeting. I greatly needed rest. My head was weary, my heart troubled me, and my soul was sorrowful over the many things that seem to have come in, [in] America, that have hurt the work and cause of God and greatly hindered its advancement.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 20)
Sunday, May 20, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
It is raining and has been not genuinely cold, yet wet; but I do not mind it, for I have much to do in writing and cannot get out to ride or walk.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 21)
Tuesday, May 22, 1900
I slept well last night for which I feel thankful to our heavenly Father. I have much writing to prepare. I feel weary. My head and eyes trouble me, yet I am burdened to write many things to America and Africa.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 22)
Wednesday, May 23, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
I could sleep and arose early to write letters to Elder Irwin, eight pages, [to] Elder Haskell two, sending letters and enclosures. Elder Colcord came from Maitland to see us and to arrange in regard to meetings to be held in Maitland.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 23)
Thursday, May 24, 1900 Sunnyside
Could not sleep after one o’clock. I arose and dressed and prepared myself for writing. It is still raining. Has rained all night. I am so glad the burden of the mail is off, and I am desirous now to devote some time to my writing and in the publication of books.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 24)
Friday, May 25, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
I looked at my watch and it was only one o’clock. I lay down again and slept a short time, then dressed and wrote fifteen pages before breakfast and several pages after breakfast. This was special matter, letters to individuals in Maitland who are convinced of the truth, yet have not courage to break away to take their position to obey the truth. I hope these letters will be a blessing to them. Still very cloudy. Had a shower. I am advised not to go to Maitland. We must go by cars. The road we have usually traveled is impossible for teams. Although the weather seems forbidding, we venture. I am glad it is not raining.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 25)
Maitland. We arrived at two o’clock at station. No one to meet us. Took a cab for the mission house. All glad we came.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 26)
Saturday, May 26, 1900 Maitland, Newcastle
Evening after the Sabbath. This morning I thank the Lord that He has given me some hours of sleep. The first portion of the night I was weary and very nervous. Could not sleep until about midnight. My hip is troublesome unless I have a very easy bed, and it is difficult to find this traveling about. Meetings have been held all day. Brother Robinson spoke in forenoon. They report excellently well. There is quite a number from Hamilton. This afternoon I spoke from Daniel, chapters nine and ten, showing the work of the ministering angels who came to Daniel to give him in vision the communication from God that he had not fasted and afflicted his soul and prayed most earnestly in tears and with confession and humiliation for naught. He was told his prayer was heard. Daniel, chapters 9, 10.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 27)
Sunday, May 27, 1900 Maitland
I spoke in the afternoon from 2 Peter chapter one. The Lord gave me the freedom of His Holy Spirit and I feel very grateful for strength given me to speak. There is a great work to be done here.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 28)
Monday, May 28, 1900 Cooranbong
Home again! I feel very thankful to the Lord for His kindness and love to the children of men. We are to remember and forget not all His benefits. We shall surely be greatly benefitted and strengthened and sustained in recounting the large mercies of the Lord.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 29)
Tuesday, May 29, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong, New South Wales
I could not sleep after half past eleven. Tried to sleep but could not. I arose and began to write; about six o’clock slept a short time. W. C. White, May White, the twins, and Sister Wessels rode up to Sister Lacey’s and talked with her in regard to the selling of her place.
(15LtMs, Ms 93, 1900, 30)
Ms 94, 1900
Diary, June 1900 NP June 2-20, 1900 Portions of this manuscript are published in 4Bio 445.
I cannot sleep after half past eleven o’clock. I tried to sleep, but it was impossible. I arose, committed my soul to God in prayer for heavenly wisdom, and commenced writing.
(15LtMs, Ms 94, 1900, 1)
Saturday, June 2, 1900 Cooranbong
Written after the Sabbath. I find this day is a day of heart suffering and great feebleness. I did hope strength would come that I could attend services today, but I feel as a wilted plant, unable even to walk across the room. Well, I can put my trust in One who knows all things and knows just how to deal with His people. I love the Lord. I see in my Saviour everything that is good and beneficial and lovely, and I am beseeching the Lord for strength and greater power of His grace that I may communicate the same. I long after the salvation of God. I see a great work to be done for the Lord. And I must hold the word of the Lord which comes to me. In (Isaiah 54) are the words spoken for this time for the Lord’s messengers.
(15LtMs, Ms 94, 1900, 2)
Sunday, June 3, 1900 Cooranbong
I cannot sleep after one o’clock. I have many things on my mind which are of deep interest to the people of God. I am writing by lamplight. If the word of the Lord is not sufficient, what words could be sufficiently strong, what words could be employed to make it stronger? It is a sign between Me and you throughout your generations for a perpetual covenant.
(15LtMs, Ms 94, 1900, 3)
Thursday, June 7, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
I feel thankful for a night’s rest. I am some stronger. My head and heart trouble me. It is not right. Head has been worked too severely.
(15LtMs, Ms 94, 1900, 4)
Saturday, June 9, 1900 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
Written after Sabbath. I did not attend meeting today. I longed to go but dared not. The weakness of exhaustion was upon me. The labors of the past month, speaking both Sabbath and Sunday, could have been better borne if I could have had an accommodating bed; but after riding twenty-seven miles I was unable to rest because of my lame hip—which I have had to tend carefully for twenty-five years. It will not bear rough usage, and sleep is impossible upon a hard bed.
(15LtMs, Ms 94, 1900, 5)
Want of sleep because of the great burdens I am bearing for the churches both in Australia and America has now manifested to me that I need to be as quiet as possible and rest a while. When I saw this morning that the mere preparation for meeting set my heart in such violent action, I said, I will not be presumptuous. The Lord has workmen upon this ground who will act faithfully their part. I cannot, dare not, make the effort to brace myself up and risk the consequence. I have done the best I could do under the circumstances. Now I record my decision not to attend the meeting and [to] remain at home. This requires bravery and self-denial on my part. Were I in some place where there was need, special need, of my work, I would have spoken to the people today.
(15LtMs, Ms 94, 1900, 6)
I have had my fears, as I have labored in weakness so constantly with speaking and writing and with limited sleep, that when the Week of Prayer should come I would be unable to act a part. I can say my work has been done both in writing and speaking up to date as thoroughly as I have ever worked, realizing the sustaining power of God in a marked manner. Now I shall feel at rest, and rest in a clear conviction that I am doing the only thing possible for me to do and regain strength for further action. The work of God is a sacred work, and we cannot put in it any weakness because of lack of physical strength. I know that there is unfitting of one’s self for duty by over anxiety, and when one has done his best through the help God has graciously given, then I for one must not be restless but let others carry the burdens; and I must say, The Lord knoweth I am His weary, tired child and need rest. When He would have me again in active labor He will give fortitude, courage, physical and spiritual strength, to do the work in His name.
(15LtMs, Ms 94, 1900, 7)
Sunday, June 10, 1900 Cooranbong
I am no stronger today to labor than yesterday. My mind is wrought up, and the cause of God and what ought to be done in right lines trouble me wonderfully. I am unable to sleep the hours I should. I dare not, in my present condition, attend the meeting to act any part.
(15LtMs, Ms 94, 1900, 8)
My head is so very weary, unable to bear any taxation of writing. I have now to learn a new part in my experience: that is, to submit to physical weakness and mental feebleness. I am unable even to sit at the table with the family or listen to the voices of members of my family. A great weakness is upon me. Some things come to me which I must meet, and every jot of increased strength must not be drawn upon to do anything that would make me nervous. I could write some things placed before me in letters and then, when the letter was briefly answered, I could not trace another sentence. I had just that strength to meet the occasion.
(15LtMs, Ms 94, 1900, 9)
Wakeful for hours in the night, I was devoted to earnest prayer with something of an agonizing sense of what had been presented before me one and two months before in broad daylight. I was in several meetings of such a painful character that I had not power of language to describe. It was the position taken by one of high position of trust who was in a meeting with his associates. This man was in a marked manner left to work out his own mind and his own human principles to oppress one of our colleges in America. This sight held me as a helpless spectator to a scene which was to be known by me for some purpose. I could not speak of this to anyone, for it was too painful for me.
(15LtMs, Ms 94, 1900, 10)
Again the matter was presented, and I was strengthened to take in the situation. I was instructed that such things would come in as temptations to every institution; that there would be men who would not in all their movements have confidence in the warnings the Lord had given, and feel thankful that God has thoughts of mercy upon them, and follow the light God had given them. Spiritual discernment given of God would be removed, and their own natural temperament of character would be developed. Their movements would be spasmodic. They would move extravagantly in some kinds of work, and other work of the greatest importance for time and for eternity would be disregarded, ignored by human wisdom. The Lord had not the ruling and control of the mind. These things bore with fearful might upon my soul. I could only see and hear and understand the spirit that characterized the action. God was not in the matter.
(15LtMs, Ms 94, 1900, 11)
Monday, June 11, 1900 Cooranbong
I cannot but praise God for His goodness and mercies and blessings which are coming to the school and to the church. The Spirit of the Lord has come into the school and the report is that every student is now professedly Christians. May the Lord bless them and sanctify them and refine them by His Holy Spirit, that they may from henceforth reveal the character of the only true Model which is the character of Christ. I have still an aching head and cannot write the things I would be pleased to write.
(15LtMs, Ms 94, 1900, 12)
Wednesday, June 13, 1900
I am gaining a little strength, for which I praise the Lord. I heard W. C. White read a letter from Brother John Wessels from Africa. He says he must remain in Africa but that Elder Daniells did not prove to be the man he thought he was. Some remarks were made in reference to the state of things in Africa, and I felt very much oppressed. I knew then I must write that which I dreaded very much to write. I must speak of things which had taken place in Africa.
(15LtMs, Ms 94, 1900, 13)
Friday, June 15, 1900 Cooranbong
I awoke this morning with most earnest longing after the Lord. There are many things that I write that are misinterpreted to mean something entirely different from what I had in mind, [so] that I have thought I should be forced to the conclusion to write only those testimonies which will be in print and come before all. I write special matter and it comes back to me—one half the matter stated that is favorable to some individual judgment and personal opinion, and the other half, that would make that half sensible and important, is left away, disconnected from the parts which, if united, would make an entirely different showing. The Bible is handled in much the same way.
(15LtMs, Ms 94, 1900, 14)
Tuesday, June 19, 1900
Tuesday. Awakened at half past two o’clock a.m. I did not understand that African mail must go Tuesday morning until yesterday about four o’clock. I could not use my brain to write but a few lines. In the night season some things were opened before me, and the necessity of writing was pressed upon my soul.
(15LtMs, Ms 94, 1900, 15)
Wednesday, June 20, 1900
Mail has today been sent to America. These are always taxing days for me.
(15LtMs, Ms 94, 1900, 16)
Ms 95, 1900
Diary Fragments, July - August 1900 NP July 1 - August 20, 1900 Portions of this manuscript are published in 5Bio 15. Sunday, July 1, 1900
I have slept more hours than usual. I am thankful for this great restorer, Sleep. I offer up my petition to my heavenly Father and often in the wakeful hours of the night I am pleading that the wisdom which cometh from heaven may be given His people in large measure. I am now writing, and the next thing to be engaged in is counseling with Brethren Robinson and Farnsworth in regard to our future anticipated removal from Cooranbong, and that W. C. White shall be released from all official responsibilities and give himself entirely to the preparation of articles.
(15LtMs, Ms 95, 1900, 1)
Monday, July 2, 1900
I cannot sleep. My mind is not at rest. I awoke at eleven o’clock. I am instructed in regard to Battle Creek. The Word of the Lord is to be magnified. God has a work for His self-sacrificing ministry to do.
(15LtMs, Ms 95, 1900, 2)
Monday, July 9, 1900
Sunday night, after I had retired, I slept some two or three hours. And in that period of time there were some things presented to me which I was to present to those in our sanitarium [who are] responsible for its prosperity. There was a council of men, and there was an important decision to be made that would seriously affect our institution. Some questions were to be decided in reference to persons to be connected with the sanitarium. Dr. Caro was suggesting some things that were agitating his mind and that appeared to him an advantage to the institution in reference to his plans. He said the time had come when these matters should be considered. He wished to move advisedly. He thought his mother could act an important part. [See Lt 99, 1900.]
(15LtMs, Ms 95, 1900, 3)
Sunday, July 22, 1900
Spoke Sunday afternoon to a very big crowd from Isaiah 58.
(15LtMs, Ms 95, 1900, 4)
Friday, August 10, 1900
At the commencement of the Sabbath we assembled in our parlor for our evening worship. We had a very precious season of prayer and conversation. We conversed in regard to bringing into life character cheerfulness and joy because we have precious promises. The Lord would have us continually do our best, and every day increase in understanding and knowledge of the way of the Lord. The Lord is well-pleased when we speak of His mercies, and when we are appreciating His great kindness and encouraging our own hearts and the hearts of every soul with whom we are coming in contact with the assurances of His kindness and appreciation of His benefits. When we will comply with the conditions annexed to the promises we are to claim the Word of the Lord and He will always fulfill His claims to those who have faith and trust in Him. All our murmurings and complaints misrepresent God. The Lord Jesus has placed man on vantage ground through His giving His life to save the penalty of the transgression of His law from falling on the guilty.
(15LtMs, Ms 95, 1900, 5)
Saturday, August 11, 1900
I have reason to praise God. I enjoyed sleep of eight hours last night. I feel much invigorated and refreshed. At eleven o’clock our chapel was well-filled. There was a large congregation present and the Lord gave me freedom in speaking to the people. I was glad that the Lord strengthened me to speak and to present the necessity of more careful attention to the observance of the Sabbath. I read Exodus 31:12-18.
(15LtMs, Ms 95, 1900, 6)
Sunday, August 12, 1900 Cooranbong
Awoke this morning at five o’clock a.m. Could not rest the first part of the night. My hip would not let me be quiet. At eleven o’clock I left my bed and found Sara was up—had not yet retired. I told her I had started in for a sleepless night. She decided to give me a hot bath. At twelve o’clock I lay down in my bed to sleep and in about one-half hour I slept and did not have but short periods of wakefulness. Dressed at half past five o’clock. Kindled a good fire in my room and have been considering some things that are important.
(15LtMs, Ms 95, 1900, 7)
We are now near the period of time when we shall give up our pleasant home to other hands, while we shall visit America. I am so glad that the good providence of God has favored me to sell everything I have. Of course, it is at a much reduced rate, but this enables us to leave the house as it is, living in it three weeks after the sale. I am saved the expense of moving the goods, and this is a relief to us. I thank my heavenly Father for all these benefits and favors.
(15LtMs, Ms 95, 1900, 8)
I do not leave this country feeling I have worn out my welcome by any means. Our believing brethren and sisters feel very sad over our leaving, and I regret there seems to be a necessity of my going. The might of my will comes from a deep conviction that the Lord has a work He would be pleased to have me do in His service in America. I am nearly seventy-three years old. There are letters coming across the broad Pacific Ocean making inquiries in regard to the most trivial things in customs and practices in ages in the past, and in regard to some little trifling things as killing insects and in regard to some persons teaching that none who have gray hairs will be saved; and there are some teaching that unless all have faith to be healed of sickness they will not be saved.
(15LtMs, Ms 95, 1900, 9)
Others teach that we must have faith to pray that the gray hairs may be changed, for they cannot be sealed unless they have this change take place. And poor souls who need to be fed with the bread of life are being fed with a very mixed provender, so full of chaff that they cannot grow thereby, and poor, weak souls who have not experience cannot know what to do. They are thrown into perplexity and trouble, praying for things that are in no way essential for their salvation and distressed that their prayers are not answered.
(15LtMs, Ms 95, 1900, 10)
Thursday, August 16, 1900
I cannot sleep past eleven o’clock. I am painfully burdened. I am given a message before a very large number of people upon principles which must be maintained.
(15LtMs, Ms 95, 1900, 11)
Monday, August 20, 1900 Cooranbong, New South Wales
I have not had a full night’s sleep, but I must arise and attend early morning meeting. It was quite cool but we rode over—W. C. White, Asa [A. T. Robinson], and myself—to the school grounds. There was quite a number of persons present. There was a praying season and then I was requested to speak. I had some things to say upon principles which should guide our course of action in all our service to God. I tried to present these matters in a correct light, and the Spirit of the Lord seemed to be in the meeting. We had some things to say in respect to faith and praying in faith, and then relying upon God to hear and answer our prayers.
(15LtMs, Ms 95, 1900, 12)
I had to meet Dr. Merritt Kellogg and converse in regard to school building plans. Met Brother Steed in my room and had a profitable interview with him and then had interview with Elder Colcord and with Elder Starr and wife and Brother Braucht and Dr. Semmens, who has been opening up the medical missionary work in Southern Australia with marked success.
(15LtMs, Ms 95, 1900, 13)
Ms 96, 1900
Diary, August - September 1900 NP August 29 - September 29, 1900 Includes portions of Ms 82, 1900. Portions of this manuscript are published in TMK 219, 296; 3MR 379; 13MR 33; 5Bio 16, 18, 21, 29, 32-33. August 29, 1900 Steamer Moana
We are on our way to America, after an absence of nine years. As we left the sanitarium at Wahroonga, to take passage on the Moana, I felt very much affected. I am troubled in regard to the future of the work. For so many years my interest has been bound up with this work that to separate from it seems like tearing me in pieces. I have confidence in those left in charge of the work at Avondale. If they will trust implicitly in God, the Sun of Righteousness will go before them, and the glory of God will be their rearward.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 1)
We who are on our way to another country need the presence of God, and those whom we have left behind also need to inquire constantly at the throne of grace, “Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?” [Acts 9:6.] Those who live in close fellowship with Christ will be promoted by Him to positions of trust. The servant who does the best he can for his Master, is admitted to familiar intercourse with the One whose commands he loves to obey. In the faithful discharge of duty we may become one with Christ, for those who are obeying God’s commands may speak to Him freely. The one who talks most familiarly with his divine Leader has the most exalted conception of His greatness, and is the most obedient to His commands.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 2)
“If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you. Greater love hath no man than this, That a man lay down his life for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth; but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you.” [John 15:7-15.]
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 3)
“Trust in the Lord with all thine heart, and lean not to thine own understanding.” [Proverbs 3:5.] “If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea, driven with the wind and tossed. For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord.” [James 1:5-7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 4)
The character of the one who comes to God in faith will bear witness that the Saviour has entered into his life, directing all, pervading all. Such a one is continually asking, “Is this Thy will and way, O my Saviour?” Constantly he looks to Jesus, the Author and Finisher of his faith. He consults the will of his divine Friend in reference to all his actions; for he knows that in this confidence is his strength. He has made it a habit to lift up the heart to God in every perplexity, every uncertainty.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 5)
He who accepts God as his Sovereign must take the oath of allegiance to Him. He must put on the Christian uniform, and bear aloft the banner that shows to whose army he belongs. He must make an open avowal of his allegiance to Christ. Concealment is impossible. Christ’s impress must appear in the life in sanctified works.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 6)
“I am the Lord your God, which have separated you from other people.... Ye shall be holy unto me; for I the Lord am holy, and have severed you from other people, that ye should be mine.” [Leviticus 20:24, 26.] “The very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.” [1 Thessalonians 5:23.] “This people have I formed for myself; they shall show forth my praise.” [Isaiah 43:21.] “Ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light.” [1 Peter 2:9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 7)
*****
On steamer for America. I have excellent quarters. I go on first-class ticket. The room I occupy is called the Bridal Stateroom. I have a wide bed, as I have at home. Sara has her berth opposite mine. It is rather narrow. I have bureau, wardrobe, and every convenience.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 8)
September 1, 1900 S. S. Moana
We have had pleasant weather until today, which has been dark and cloudy. I have kept closely to my room all day. This is our first Sabbath on board. It does not seem like a peaceful day of rest, for overhead, on the upper deck, there is a great noise. Men are amusing themselves by pitching quoits, and the noise is loud and confusing.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 9)
I have been trying to write out some important instruction given me in reference to the responsibilities resting on the medical missionary worker. Complete subjection through Christ to the will of God is our only safety. The selfish thoughts and impulses that sweep through the soul, producing discordant notes, can be separated from the life only as the whole being is under the control of Christ. The Saviour’s word to all unruly elements is, “Peace, be still.” [Mark 4:39.] Christ welcomed all who accept Him as their Saviour, and rules over them as their King.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 10)
Monday, September 3, 1900 S. S. Moana
Last night the noise of loading coal was louder than thunder and continued all night. Mabel, who had been sick before coming on the boat, was almost distracted. Willie obtained permission for her to lie in our stateroom. She was relieved and slept, but soon the thundering noise was commenced close by our stateroom, but the child did not seem to mind it. She slept through it all and is better today.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 11)
September 5, 1900
This morning the sky is cloudy, but the sea is calm. We have had no sunshine for a day or two, and today promises to be cloudy and wet. I am up on deck writing, and enjoying the fresh air. But I miss the health-giving rays of sunshine. The sun is a God-given physician.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 12)
This morning my soul is filled with praise and thanksgiving to God, from whom come all our mercies and blessings. The Lord is good, and His mercies endure forever. I will praise Him who is the light of my countenance and my God. He is the source of all efficiency and power. Why do we not praise Him by speaking words of hope and comfort to others? Why are our lips so silent? Speech is a gift of heaven, and it should be used in sounding forth the praises of Him who hath called us out of darkness into His marvelous light.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 13)
My soul is humbled as I see how little God is honored by the passengers on this boat. I am not surprised that so many boats go down into the deep. On this boat there is a fearful misuse and abuse of the talent of speech. Close beside me I hear the boisterous laugh, the coarse words, which dishonor the Lord of heaven. These men and women might be doing God’s service; but they seem to have forgotten their Maker.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 14)
Oh how much good would be accomplished were God honored by all who profess to be Christians! Oh that the needed changes had been wrought in the hearts of human beings by the grace freely granted to all who ask for it! The light of the world is shining upon men in richest blessing. Every provision has been made for the supplying of our temporal and spiritual needs. Yet how little thanksgiving the Giver receives!
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 15)
Well is it for us that God is full of pity and compassion. He has given command that the wheat and the tares are to grow together until the harvest. He sees that the roots of the wheat are entwined with the roots of the tares, and that if the tares were ruthlessly torn up, the wheat also would be disturbed; and He says, “Let both grow together until the harvest.” [Matthew 13:30.] The Lord alone can separate the wheat from the tares, and this He will do at the appointed time.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 16)
“God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.] It was because Christ alone could take away the sin of the world, that He left the heavenly courts and came to this earth to die on Calvary. Shall He have died for us in vain?
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 17)
In receiving Christ as our Captain there must be a complete surrender of the human will to the divine will. The Lord can work out His will through those who have made this surrender, for they give prompt and cheerful obedience to His commands. God expects us to obey without questioning. We are to ask, “Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?” [Acts 9:6.] Then, though the command may be as stern and startling as that given to Abraham, we are to obey. Abraham’s soul was rent asunder by the command, “Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and offer him for a sacrifice on one of the mountains which I will tell thee of.” [Genesis 22:2.] But he did not hesitate to obey.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 18)
All our activities, all our business arrangements, should be in perfect accord with the Lord’s commands. The laws of God’s kingdom must be obeyed by the subjects of that kingdom. Our zeal for the advancement of God’s kingdom is to mark us as faithful subjects of the cross of Christ. God can trust as His representatives those who implicitly obey Him.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 19)
Monday, September 10, 1900
This morning, Monday, September 10, the sunrise was glorious. The whole sea was a river of yellow gold. We have on this journey a placid sea. I am now lying, or half sitting, in my steamboat chair on deck. I have eaten my simple breakfast and read my Bible and now am prepared to write. The Lord is merciful to us and is favoring us with excellent weather. We have had everything provided for us in the weather, in the clouds to veil the sun that the heat shall not strike us by day or reflect the sun’s bright rays upon the water and injure the eyes that look upon the sea.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 20)
September 11, 1900
Providence is favoring us with a calm sea and good weather. The Lord is gracious and full of compassion. The whole of our journey has been marked with evidences of the protecting care and love of God. We know that many of our friends are praying for us.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 21)
September 13, 1900
We shall reach Honolulu tomorrow morning. A cool breeze is blowing, and I am sitting on deck.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 22)
My heart is much pained to see how strongly addicted to tobacco-using are the men passengers on this boat. Even some ministers of the gospel smoke almost constantly. When clergymen throw their influence and example on the side of this injurious habit, what hope is there for young men? We must raise the standard of temperance higher and still higher. We must bear a clear, decided testimony against the use of intoxicating drinks and the use of tobacco. In all our large gatherings we must bring the temperance question before our hearers in the strongest appeals and by the most convincing arguments. The Lord has given us the work of teaching Christian temperance from a Bible standpoint. The youth are to be taught the difference between right and wrong. All intemperance is a violation of the laws of the Creator. God gave man his faculties to be kept pure and holy, and used in accordance with the laws of His kingdom. All wrongdoing leaves the soul open to the assaults of Satan.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 23)
Many of the passengers on this boat do not seem to know God or Christ. They act like indulged children, who do not know what it means to be under control. Never before have I seen the Scriptures so plainly illustrated: “The time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine, but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers having itching ears; and they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.” [2 Timothy 4:3, 4.] We are living amidst the perils of the last days, and we shall see many manifestations of Satan’s power. As faithful stewards of the grace of Christ, we are to show our colors, ever remembering the words, “Ye are a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to men.” [1 Corinthians 4:9.]
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 24)
It was a severe test and trial to me to break up my home and leave Cooranbong. But it was impressed on my mind that this must be. While in Australia I labored earnestly in pioneer missionary work, often under most discouraging circumstances. We spared no effort to win souls to the truth. We did not study our own ease or convenience or inclination. The aggressive work that must be done was laid out before me, and from point to point the Lord gave me an understanding of how to advance. Constantly the word of the Lord came to me, Go forward. Annex new territory. Raise up companies of believers; build houses of worship, and place the new converts in the care of judicious, God-fearing men and women. Talk the truth earnestly.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 25)
For nine years we have been doing this work. Now there are indications that there is a work for me to do in America. For months I have had a struggle to know what my duty is. I was not so sure as I desired to be that God wished me to return to the United States. Constantly my prayer ascended to heaven for light and for clear discernment. I loved the work in Australia. My heart seemed bound up in it, and I felt that I could not leave this work without a certain knowledge that the Lord would go before me. Light shone more and more clearly upon me, and I decided to sell my home if a buyer came. The buyer came, and decided to take the house and furniture just as it stood. I said, Amen. We must work intelligently.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 26)
We have now almost crossed the broad Pacific. The Lord has made the waters smooth and the weather favorable. There has been much smoking and drinking among the passengers. Christian politeness and true gentlemanliness have been sacrificed at the shrine of gluttony and liquor-drinking. Even the ministers on board have given the sailors and passengers wrong example.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 27)
I have been unable to get the rest I needed so much. But the Lord revealed Himself to me, declaring that He would defend me, and that in spite of the objectionable influences surrounding me, I should leave the boat unharmed. I will lift up for you a standard against the enemy, He said; and this He has done. [Isaiah 59:19.]
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 28)
September 14, 1900
We are nearing Honolulu. Last night was very hot, and must have been oppressive for those who are not so favorably situated as we are. We have two portholes in our cabin, and we had these and the door wide open. Willie came in early this morning, saying that he had been up since four o’clock. I feel thankful that today there is a cool breeze. It is now about seven o’clock, and we are in sight of the Hawaiian Islands. We hope to reach the harbor in an hour. We do not leave again until six o’clock this evening, and we shall be glad to have a few hours on land. The captain tells us that we shall reach San Francisco at seven o’clock on Friday morning.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 29)
Later: About eight o’clock this morning we steamed into the harbor. Elder Baxter Howe was at the wharf to meet us, and gave us a hearty welcome. He took us in a carriage to Sister Kerr’s, where we were most heartily welcomed, and where we sat down to a bountiful meal, which we all greatly enjoyed. Our hearts are full of gratitude.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 30)
In the afternoon we visited the sanitarium, and were very much pleased with the location. Then we met with a large number of our people at the church, where I spoke for about forty minutes and Willie for about thirty minutes. It was a great privilege to meet with these brethren and sisters, and we wished that we could spend two or three weeks with them. But this would be impossible.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 31)
At the close of the meeting we visited the Chinese school, which is in [the] charge of Brother Howell. He took us over the buildings, showing us the young men and boys engaged in their studies. Brother Howell gives an excellent report of the school. He finds the pupils obedient, kind, and manageable. We see a large field of work for this school, which should be more fully developed. Thus missionaries can be prepared to go to China and labor for their countrymen.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 32)
Help will be needed by the workers in Honolulu. If sufficient money is provided, a much larger work can be done. Earnest prayer must be blended with devoted labor, so that a responsive influence will be seen and the inmost depths of mind and heart reached, the whole nature stirred to abandon every phase of idolatry, making the hearts of this ignorant people thrill with solemn awe and bound with exultation. And the souls of the teachers, under the inspiration and power of the Holy Spirit, will be filled with the determination never to give up the effort to conquer in the strength of the Lord Jesus. And the Sun of Righteousness shall rise upon them, and lead true converts to cooperate with the teachers with a degree of energy that will demonstrate the power of truth to influence hearts. The power of the cross of Christ, the power of an endless life, must take hold of these blood-bought souls.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 33)
The Chinese people may be reached through men of God’s appointment. A great work may be done, and many may be able to say, as did David, “Thine, O Lord, is the greatness and the power and the glory and the victory and the majesty; for all that is in the heavens and in the earth is thine. Thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and thou art exalted as head above all.” [1 Chronicles 29:11.] The God of Israel is ready to work for His people, His believing church; all that is needed is for them to be willing to work for Him. Mighty is the consecrated worker, strong in that living faith that works by love and purifies the soul. Men who are at home among eternal realities, men who bind themselves to the great principles of God’s Word, so that in the highest sense of the term their loins are girt about with truth—these are the ones that God needs as faithful laborers.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 34)
September 1900 St. Helena Sanitarium, Crystal Springs
We left Oakland Thursday morning, [September 27,] and had a pleasant trip on cars and boat. There was no smoking on the deck. Every enclosed compartment upon El Capitan had its prohibition notice. What a privilege to be able to breathe freely, inhaling full inspirations of the pure, free air, unpoisoned!
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 35)
The two-seated phaeton and the stage were waiting for us, and we were taken to Crystal Springs. We were welcomed by our friends—Sister Ings, Sister Mary Thorp, and several others.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 36)
In conversation statements were made in reference to our unsuccessful attempts in hunting for a suitable house. After making search from place to place, we decided we could not find anything suitable. Rent for a comfortable house would be twenty-five or thirty dollars per month. This was a large sum. After devoting some hours for four days to searching, I said, “I shall not go out again house hunting.”
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 37)
Word came that Edson White, my son, was coming to California, and that Elder Irwin, C. H. Jones, and several others could meet in counsel at St. Helena. There was also a camp meeting in Napa.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 38)
Sabbath afternoon, [September 22,] the Lord gave me strength to speak in the chapel in Oakland. Thus was the word of the Lord fulfilled. We arrived late Friday in Oakland, and I spoke one hour to the many people that assembled. Thursday, [September 27,] we came to St. Helena. I spoke in the sanitarium chapel Thursday night and Friday night. The Lord strengthen me. I spoke Sabbath morning to the people assembled under the large tent, and I know that the Lord’s word was fulfilled, for His power and Spirit were upon me.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 39)
We returned to St. Helena, and then the great goodness of the Lord was manifested in my behalf. There was in the valley below the hill at Crystal Springs a house well situated with land cultivated, having a variety of grapes and fruit, and the desire was expressed that I should make this place my home. Here was a house all furnished, and we could, as soon as the decision was made and terms accepted, go into this house, and find everything ready in excellent order to begin my home life without the perplexities of purchasing goods and furnishings for housekeeping.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 40)
Here were horses, carriages, and nearly everything, superior far to that which I had left, and the same price for which my home was sold will bring this beautiful, healthful residence, in good order for us to possess; and as soon as the settlement is accomplished come into possession and begin our work.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 41)
This manifestation in our behalf was so marked and the desirability of location so decided that I knew the Lord was granting me His rich blessing. I have felt my heart warm with gratitude and love to God that in His providence He has located me in an atmosphere far more favorable for purity and healthfulness. I felt my soul bowed down with the weight of the blessings and favors in thus preparing for me a home in every way desirable. I can oft meet with the congregation, ever new, and speak the words which the Lord shall give me.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 42)
I have felt so thankful to the Lord for opening the way for me at this time that I wish to make a tangible gratitude offering to God as soon as I can do this. I never anticipated so much in a home that meets my taste and my desires so perfectly. Next week we shall live in our new home, and we will seek to make it a home after the symbol of heaven.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 43)
There is a great work to be done in California and in this pleasant section of California.
(15LtMs, Ms 96, 1900, 44)
Ms 97, 1900
Diary Fragment, December 1900 San Francisco, California December 20, 1900 Previously unpublished. December 20, 1900 San Francisco City, California
Here I am in San Francisco. Two weeks ago Elder Corliss came up to St. Helena, and urged me to go to San Francisco and help in the meetings during the Week of Prayer.
(15LtMs, Ms 97, 1900, 1)
A few weeks ago I visited this place, and spoke to a church full of people who had ears to hear and hearts to understand. They seemed to be hungering for the Word of the Lord, and we believe they heard to a purpose. As I spoke in plain, simple language the Word of life, I knew that Christ was with us, softening and subduing hearts. The Holy Spirit was evidently at work. Oh, how my heart yearned for the precious souls whom I was inviting to look and live!
(15LtMs, Ms 97, 1900, 2)
After the meeting Elder Corliss invited all who wished to give themselves to Jesus to come forward. There was a quick and happy response, and I was told that nearly two hundred people came forward. Men and women, youth and children, pressed into the front seats. This is a work the Lord would have done in every church.
(15LtMs, Ms 97, 1900, 3)
Many could not come forward because the house was so crowded, yet the animated countenances and tearful eyes testified to the determination, “I will be on the Lord’s side. From this time I will seek earnestly to reach a higher standard.”
(15LtMs, Ms 97, 1900, 4)
I was awakened in the night at twelve p.m. with the blinds making a noise. I saw, within my room, manuscript which Maggie had printed on the typewriter that I must look over to correct mistakes. There was also a letter from Sister Druillard in response to a letter written to her stating that we desired that both should come to St. Helena and help us in counsel and in the preparation of books for publication.
(15LtMs, Ms 97, 1900, 5)
A large amount of matter has been accumulating for many years, and now, in the purpose of God, we are settled where we can take up this matter and get it in[to] print and in[to] the hands of the people. This has long been needed, but never so much as now. We feel the need of experienced workers in the cause of God. We have many things to correct and much precious matter which we have felt fearful to publish and send broadcast, knowing how eagerly the enemies of our faith will seize upon everything they can use to represent Seventh-day Adventists as heretics and guilty of many things. We know that all the truth must be told. We must have counsel in this matter, and help to prepare matter for publication before the General Conference [session] shall be held in Battle Creek. We hope this letter will bring us relief.
(15LtMs, Ms 97, 1900, 6)
*****
Elder Corliss sent urgent request for Willie and myself to help them during the series of meetings in the Week of Prayer. We encouraged him by consenting. We visited Healdsburg for a two days’ meeting. Made my home at Sister Bond’s. They did all for us that they could do. Word was sent, “Do not build a fire in the stove.” The weather was not cold. We had the house of worship filled full, and there was a fire in the stove. The one in charge of that part of the business said he forgot all about the message.
(15LtMs, Ms 97, 1900, 7)
Ms 98, 1900
True Soldiers of Christ Sunnyside, Cooranbong, New South Wales, Australia August 4, 1900 Portions of this manuscript are published in UL 230.
I have words to speak in regard to the condition of things in America. Those who have the Word of the Lord—[through the] possession of their Bibles—have not one semblance of excuse for neglecting to practice the Word obediently, and [to] strive in their personal qualification s of character, with supplication to God, to the end that they may so understand the Word of God as to practice the Word and reach the noblest type of Christian character. In order to be true soldiers of Jesus Christ we must meet the requirements of His Word as loyal subjects of the heavenly kingdom.
(15LtMs, Ms 98, 1900, 1)
There is work to be done. [You are] not to hover over the churches when there are within the very shadows of your own doors those who know not the truth. This work is neglected, and thousands upon thousands of souls, who are without God and without a knowledge of the important truth for this time, will in the judgment condemn those who knew the Lord was soon to come and never warned them.
(15LtMs, Ms 98, 1900, 2)
Those who claim to believe the truth must appreciate the great warfare before us and what is comprehended in being a faithful soldier of Jesus Christ. Have not many of you been in drill many years, and in the place of aggressive warfare toward the powers of darkness have you not devoted your talents to criticism, to the exaltation of self, and finding fault with your brethren? The Saviour’s army invites voluntary enlistment. There must be a complete surrender of the passions, will, and ways to the will of the Master. Our work is to obey the orders of the mighty General of armies. A strong and active bodily organization is to be maintained. The senses must be enlightened as to perfect obedience. Duties are to be done which cannot always be seen as essential, but now comes in the necessity of faith in a higher wisdom and power than your own. Have faith in God, unshaken faith in the skill and ability and fidelity of your Commander who knows the plan of the battle.
(15LtMs, Ms 98, 1900, 3)
The Lord Jesus does not deceive His soldiers. He opens before them the conflict, presents the plan of the battle, points out the hazardous undertaking, and exhorts everyone to count the cost. He does not leave them in ignorance. He tells everyone before enlistment to count the cost before they enlist as soldiers in His army, for a soldier’s life is a life of duty. [Luke 14:28-32.]
(15LtMs, Ms 98, 1900, 4)
To every man in service is given his work and no excuse can be accepted why that God-given work is not done. Some are negligent and indolent. Some are slothful servants [like the man] who had one talent entrusted to use and improve, but he buried it in the earth and made no use of it. When his talent was called for, to be rendered back to God, the Owner, he had only the one unused talent. No one was improved by his entrusted gift. The least he could have done was to use it to the best of his ability, but he handed it back with a complaint against God: I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou has not strewn. So I hid thy talent in the earth. Lo, here is thy lent treasure. The Lord repeated his words, “Thou knewest.” [Matthew 25:26.] The fact was he had not a knowledge of God and His works and His ways and His mercy and His kindness in giving an opportunity to improve the entrusted gift. The word is, Take the talent from him and give it to him that hath ten talents, for to him that hath shall be given and from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath.
(15LtMs, Ms 98, 1900, 5)
***** May 4, [circa 1902]
I found these pages and add some things to it:
(15LtMs, Ms 98, 1900, 6)
We must work up the fields in the South. The people from these cold climates must not confine their labors long at a time in the most malarious districts. There should be established in Nashville a printing plant, and there should be a sanitarium started and operating as soon as possible, and a school out of the city. It will have to begin small and then add to its facilities as can be done with the means that shall be donated, but it no case run in debt. Do your work on a sure basis. There will be small books, increasing to large books printed at as little cost as possible.
(15LtMs, Ms 98, 1900, 7)
If work can be done in the South and not have to depend upon the tract societies to have to cut a slice of the profits for every finger that touches the books, it would be best to do this. The books are being handled by altogether too many interests. Handle your books yourselves and obtain your canvassers yourselves. Every time a book is taken in the hand to do something with it, it cuts away the profits that you need to make more books.
(15LtMs, Ms 98, 1900, 8)
In the South, I believe, you expect the colored people will be your first interest. You must get out a class of books with many object lessons, for the colored people must see a thing before they can understand it. Small books will be distributed freely. Many must be given away, but sell for a small price all you can, and then create a fund from those who will give help in the work when once started. Then the Lord will open ways for constructing many methods that are not seen now. You must move by faith and work by faith and plan by faith things unseen. The Lord will increase the talents of those who are disposed to work.
(15LtMs, Ms 98, 1900, 9)
Ms 99, 1900
Canvassing for Christ’s Object Lessons by Mrs. E. G. White NP 1900 This manuscript is published in entirety in PH153.
“There are, in the divine providence, particular periods when we must rise in response to the call of God, and make use of our means, our time, our intellect, our whole being—body, soul, and spirit—in fulfilling His requirements to the utmost of our ability. The present is such a time as this. The cause of God is at stake. His institutions are in peril and, because of the terrible burden of debt under which they are struggling, the work is hindered on every side. Just now, in our great necessity, God has made a way through difficulty, and invites us to cooperate with Him in accomplishing His purpose. It is His plan that the book Christ’s Object Lessons be given for the relief of our schools, and He calls upon all who love the truth to do their part in placing this book before the world. In this He is testing His people and His institutions, to see if they will work together and be of one mind in self-denial and self-sacrifice.”—Testimonies for the Church 6:469.
(15LtMs, Ms 99, 1900, 1)
We must become men and women of God’s opportunity, for great responsibilities and possibilities are within the reach of all who have enlisted under Christ’s banner for life service. It is the design of God that we should all glorify Him by using every capability as His, regarding His service as the chief end of our existence. He desires us to work to the utmost of our knowledge and power to carry out the purpose for which He has given us life.
(15LtMs, Ms 99, 1900, 2)
A decided work is to be done just now to accomplish God’s plan. Just now every stroke should tell for the Master in the work of selling Christ’s Object Lessons. God desires His people to be vitalized for work as they have never been before, both for their own good and for the upbuilding of His cause. The work that He calls them to do will bring a blessing to them. Their hearts will be more tender, their thoughts more spiritual, their service more Christlike; for ministering angels will be round about them. Those who do not feel the necessity of doing this work promptly, thoroughly, and earnestly, but who express unbelief and criticism, will lose the peace and joy that come from carrying out the purposes of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 99, 1900, 3)
Let all think soberly, for it is a solemn thing to live. Our lives are not our own; we are kept by the power of God, and Jesus desires to live His life in us, perfecting our characters. The present is an opportunity which God’s people cannot afford to lose. God calls us to action, that our educational institutions may be freed from debt. Let God’s plan be worked out after His own order. Let the very most be made of this, the Lord’s opportunity. Let the ministers of our churches and the presidents of our conferences awaken.
(15LtMs, Ms 99, 1900, 4)
Let every church arouse and do to the very utmost of their power. Let every family and every individual consecrate themselves to God, putting the leaven of evil out of their hearts, out of their homes, and out of the church. Let children act a part. Let all work together. Just now let not the opportunity be lost. Let us do our best at this time to render to God our offering, to carry out His specified will, and thus make this an occasion for witnessing for Him and His truth in a world of darkness. Let all make this an opportunity to place themselves where they will be sure to receive the opportunity to place themselves where they will be sure to receive the answer to their prayers; for Christ says, “If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you.” [John 15:7.]
(15LtMs, Ms 99, 1900, 5)
Much painstaking effort will be required of those who have the burden of this work; for instruction must be given that a sense of the importance of the work may be kept before the worker, and that all may cherish the spirit of self-denial and self-sacrifice that is exemplified in the life of our Redeemer. Christ made sacrifice at every step, sacrifices that none of His followers can ever make, because they have never occupied the position that He occupied. He was the most exalted being in the heavenly courts; but He laid aside all His glory, and came to this earth to suffer for sinners.
(15LtMs, Ms 99, 1900, 6)
In all the self-denial and self-sacrifice required of us in this work, amid all the unpleasant things that occur, we are ever to consider that we are yoked up with Christ, partakers with Him of His spirit of kindness, forbearance, self-denial, and self-sacrifice. This spirit will open the way before us, and give us success in the work, because Christ is our recommendation to the people. If we meet with hardships in our work, let us look to Him who is the Author and Finisher of our faith. Then we shall not fail nor be discouraged. We shall endure hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 99, 1900, 7)
When there is a continual reliance upon God, a continual practice of self-denial, workers will not be easily repulsed; for they will remember that in every place there are souls for whom the Lord has need, and for whom the devil is seeking, that he may bind them up in his slavery of sin, of disregard for the law of God. The Lord Jesus, standing by the side of the canvassers, is the chief Worker; the Holy Spirit, working with them, makes impressions just where they are needed.
(15LtMs, Ms 99, 1900, 8)
In the Scriptures we read, “Not slothful in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord.” [Romans 12:11.] Every branch of God’s work is worthy of diligence, but nothing could be more deserving than this work at this time. None should labor with the expectation of receiving his reward in this life, but with his eyes fixed steadfastly upon the prize at the end of the race. Men and women are wanted now who are as true to duty as the needle to the pole—men and women who will work without having their way smoothed, and every obstacle removed. If we seek the Lord and become converted; if of our own choice we become free and joyous in God; if with gladsome consent of the heart we respond to His gracious call, wearing the yoke of Christ which is one of obedience and service, our difficulties will be removed, our murmurings will be stilled, and many of the questions that may arise will be solved.
(15LtMs, Ms 99, 1900, 9)
I am so glad that so much harmonious action has been shown in striving to carry out this purpose of God, and to make the most of His providences. But let none become weary in well doing, for in due season we shall reap if we faint not. My brethren, let us have faith in God, and after we have, by sanctified energy and much prayer, done all that we can do in this work for our schools, we shall see the glory of God. When the trial has been fully made, there will be a blessed result.
(15LtMs, Ms 99, 1900, 10)
In doing this work a fourfold blessing will be realized—a blessing to our schools, to the world, to the church, and to ourselves. While means will be gathered for the relief of the schools, we shall sow the seeds of truth in many souls who will receive it and be saved by it. The self-sacrificing efforts put forth by the members of our churches will prove a means of uniting them, that they may be sanctified—body, soul, and spirit, as vessels unto honor, prepared to receive the Holy Spirit which God will impart. Those who will seek to do God’s will, laying out every talent to the best advantage, will become wise in working for the kingdom of God. They will learn lessons of the greatest consequence to them, and they will feel the highest happiness of a rational mind. Peace and grace and power of intellect will be given to them.
(15LtMs, Ms 99, 1900, 11)
These are the results that will surely come if we fulfill the purpose of God. Then let us all be faithful in this work. Let us do our best in placing this book before the people. Let us carry forward this work, without flinching, in the name of the Lord. Let His plan be vindicated, and when this work has been accomplished, God will indicate to us what to do next.
(15LtMs, Ms 99, 1900, 12)
Ms 100, 1900
Working for Our Neighbors Crystal Springs, St. Helena, California October 11, 1900 Previously unpublished. October 11, 1900 Crystal Springs, St. Helena
I have been passing through an experience during the night season that has caused much sadness to my soul, and I have felt deeply the need of more thorough work being done in our churches. Not that ministers must remain with their churches all the time; this has been done altogether too much. There is an outside interest to be created in every place. We are to labor for souls as they that must give an account.
(15LtMs, Ms 100, 1900, 1)
Every soul coming within the sphere of your influence, who has received light from God, should feel that he has in thus receiving, a duty to do to impart to those who know not the truth. Become acquainted with your neighbors. Your casual acquaintance is not enough. They are not to be left in their sins to confront you in the judgment with condemnation, saying, “You knew the way of life eternal. You never asked me to accompany you in the way which was for the saving of my soul.”
(15LtMs, Ms 100, 1900, 2)
There is necessity of clear, straight testimony, that while the churches are to feel it their duty to have life in themselves, and order should be carefully preserved, there should be spiritually-minded leading men who shall be looking after the spiritual good of the church. Let there be a company who will pray with and help the lame and the sick and dependent; and another number to be set to work in the various lines of work that are needed. This would be a great blessing to the church, because they have duties they individually must do to show themselves a living, breathing, spiritual body; each member has something to do.
(15LtMs, Ms 100, 1900, 3)
Ms 101, 1900
Diary Fragment Geelong, Victoria, Australia March 22, 1900 Previously unpublished.
I thought I had just come to a period, when Brother John Bell came from Melbourne to see me. He has been rather off his mind, and in a despairing mood. I told Brother Starr, No. I had come to the end of my tether; I could not do any more. These discouraged souls I want so much to help, but my poor brain has been at work early and late, in meeting and out of meeting. A pain came in my heart this morning, and I felt I would have to stop; but as to becoming discouraged, I would not.
(15LtMs, Ms 101, 1900, 1)
I began to recount the mercies of God and the blessings of the camp meetings, and I great stronger, cheerful, and praised the Lord. Now my time had come; I would help this brother.
(15LtMs, Ms 101, 1900, 2)
I told Brother Starr to bring him in, and then I comforted him as a mother would comfort a child. I talked hope to him, and courage and faith and more perfect trust. He seemed so glad to tell me his feelings, and I felt so glad to speak hope and courage to the poor, tempted, bewildered soul. I told him to have no fears, to just put his trust in God and not be troubled, not to make a time of trouble for himself. The Lord would have us cheerful, full of hope and courage and faith, treading firmly at every step.
(15LtMs, Ms 101, 1900, 3)
Ms 102, 1900
Instruction Regarding the Work of Doctor Caro Geelong, Victoria, Australia March 13, 1900 Portions of this manuscript are published in 2SM 201-202. +
Last night I was awakened at ten o’clock. My mind was troubled. I arose and wrote twenty pages of letter paper regarding what should constitute true medical missionary work for this time, and its connection with the work of the gospel ministry.
(15LtMs, Ms 102, 1900, 1)
I am much perplexed in regard to the work of Dr. Caro. I have received instruction regarding the dangers that will arise if we put large responsibilities upon him. He desires to do a greater work than it is possible for him to do with his present religious experience.
(15LtMs, Ms 102, 1900, 2)
Dr. Caro should not be entrusted with the management of the sanitarium at Summer Hill. He is inexperienced, and if left to plan and carry forward the work by himself, he will not move wisely. He is willing to work, but his ideas are not safe to follow.
(15LtMs, Ms 102, 1900, 3)
At our last union conference meeting, I made some statements regarding the work of Dr. Caro. These statements the doctor has interpreted to mean that he should take the same responsibilities in this country that Dr. Kellogg has taken in America. He has thought that he should be appointed as general director of the medical work in Australia. But in this he has taken my words to mean far more than I designed them to mean.
(15LtMs, Ms 102, 1900, 4)
Dr. Kellogg has had many years of experience, and has had many qualifications for his work that Dr. Caro has not acquired. Dr. Caro should not think himself able to do the work that Dr. Kellogg has done, nor to bear the responsibilities that Dr. Kellogg has borne. If he will seek a living experience in the truth, if he is sanctified daily, he will feel his own weakness. He will fear and tremble before God, and will realize the necessity of having competent, intelligent workers to stand by his side to give counsel and to work with him. He has but little experimental knowledge of the principles of true devotion to God in all things. He needs to surrender his will and ways to the will and ways of God. If he will unite with those who have had a genuine religious experience, his deficiencies will not be made to appear so prominent.
(15LtMs, Ms 102, 1900, 5)
March 14, 1900
A burden is on my mind. I awoke at two o’clock, and wrote seven pages to Brother Steed of New Zealand.
(15LtMs, Ms 102, 1900, 6)
I am made aware of dangers surrounding our work in Australia. We should give the closest and most prayerful consideration to every feature of our work. Among our ministers, physicians, teachers, and canvassers, there is need of an entire surrender of the mind, the heart, and the soul to God. All have their appointed work.
(15LtMs, Ms 102, 1900, 7)
Let not the careless, immature plans formed by Dr. Caro be followed. Moving in the light of his own counsel, and following his own ideas and plans, he is inclined to incur unwise expenses, and to undertake enterprises that will absorb, but not produce. Before investing means, he should carefully count the cost. When he has a greater depth of true piety, he will not spend money so freely in an effort to appear great in the eyes of influential men of the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 102, 1900, 8)
Dr. Caro received special help from the Lord in Newcastle, but his unwise course in Maitland greatly injured his influence in that place.
(15LtMs, Ms 102, 1900, 9)
Let no one suppose that braggadocio will give influence to God’s workers. Neither dress, expensive homes, nor stylish living gives character to the work. But a meek and quiet spirit is in the sight of God of great value. Religion does not make a man coarse and rough. The true believer, realizing his own weakness, will guard himself at every point, and place his whole confidence in God. True Christian godliness cannot be forced; it is the outflowing of an honest heart.
(15LtMs, Ms 102, 1900, 10)
Dr. Caro is not a strong man from a religious standpoint. He needs a wise counselor to stand by his side. He has not been willing to follow the Lord nor to heed those words that forbid the indulgences that are weakening his influence.
(15LtMs, Ms 102, 1900, 11)
March 15, 1900
I thank the Lord for His goodness and love to the human family. This morning, I am writing important matters to Brother Steed and to Dr. Caro. May the Lord help me is my earnest prayer. His goodness and love to all who keep His commandments is very great.
(15LtMs, Ms 102, 1900, 12)
I am receiving instruction in regard to the dangers surrounding Dr. Caro. He must not be left to bear heavy responsibilities in the management of the institution that is to be erected. His work will be deficient in the very essential things. He will fail in doing a work that needs to be carried with a power greater than the weakness of human character.
(15LtMs, Ms 102, 1900, 13)
Brother Sharp is in great danger of losing his health. I fear that he will not be led to realize his condition until he suffers from a complete breakdown. The question of his taking up the confining work of a bookkeeper should be carefully considered. The heavy responsibilities he has borne, with the close indoor confinement, has seriously affected his nervous system, and at one time he came very near to losing his life. God in His mercy has spared him, but he should not now take up a sedentary occupation. He should not be induced to undertake the management of the sanitarium. He should not be given the oversight of so many lines of work that he will be obliged to neglect some of them. A strong corps of workers will be needed in order to carry the work of the sanitarium judiciously and advantageously.
(15LtMs, Ms 102, 1900, 14)
March 16, 1900
My hope and trust is in the Lord. He is my Helper. He is good, and His mercy endureth forever.
(15LtMs, Ms 102, 1900, 15)
Many souls are interested in the truth, and we need to exercise great care and wisdom in dealing with them.
(15LtMs, Ms 102, 1900, 16)
“Watch and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. Do not seek to embrace more than you are able to carry of the work of the sanitarium.” These words were addressed by my Instructor to Brother Sharp. Any deficiency in the work of a medical institution is keenly felt. Our brethren do not understand the dangers to which men are exposed who act a leading part in the work of our institutions, especially when they are associated with men, who, unless greatly changed in heart, will spoil the pattern that God has designed for His work.
(15LtMs, Ms 102, 1900, 17)
We wish Dr. Caro were an all-round man. But he is not qualified to stand at the head of our sanitarium. He launches out recklessly in some undertaking of his own invention, and then someone else must take up the lead, and seek to free it from difficulties.
(15LtMs, Ms 102, 1900, 18)
God calls for minutemen, praying men, practical men. Expensive, outward show does not elevate men and women in the eyes of sensible people. It is not right for a physician to make an extravagant outlay of means, and then to charge exorbitant prices for performing small operations. God looks at all these matters in their true light.
(15LtMs, Ms 102, 1900, 19)
Dr. Caro needs to reveal in his life the evidences of a daily conversion. “Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your goods works, and glorify (not the human agent, but) your Father which is in heaven.” [Matthew 5:16.]
(15LtMs, Ms 102, 1900, 20)
Ms 103, 1900
“Compel Them to Come In.” NP April 20, 1900 [typed] See Ms 19, 1899. Previously unpublished.
“When thou makest a dinner or a supper,” Christ said, “call not thy rich friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy rich neighbors; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind; and thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee; but thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
(15LtMs, Ms 103, 1900, 1)
“And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto them, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.” [Luke 14:12-15.]
(15LtMs, Ms 103, 1900, 2)
In answer to this, Christ gave the parable of the supper. The feast is prepared, and the lord sends his servants to the guests he had invited, saying, “Come; for all things are now ready. And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it; I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them; I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.” [Verses 17-20.]
(15LtMs, Ms 103, 1900, 3)
The second invitation was given to the poor and needy. “Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city,” the master said, “and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind. And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. And the Lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.” [Verses 21-24.]
(15LtMs, Ms 103, 1900, 4)
“Behold, the Lord maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof. And it shall be, as with the people, so with the priest; as with the servant, so with his master; as with the maid, so with her mistress; as with the buyer, so with the seller; as with the lender, so with the borrower; as with the taker of usury, so with the giver of usury to him. The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled; for the Lord hath spoken this word. The earth mourneth and fadeth away, the world languisheth and fadeth away, the haughty people of the earth do languish. The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinances, broken the everlasting covenant. Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate; therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men left. The new wine mourneth, the wine languisheth, all the merry-hearted do sigh. The mirth of tabrets ceaseth, the noise of them that rejoice endeth, the joy of the heart ceaseth. They shall not drink wine with a song; strong drink shall be bitter to them that drink it. The city of confusion is broken down; every house is shut up, that no man may come in.” [Isaiah 24:1-10.]
(15LtMs, Ms 103, 1900, 5)
Here is described a class to be labored for. Many of them were once in possession of wealth. Some are highly educated, but the pollutions of the world, strong drink, indulgence in the lusts of flesh, have brought them to the lowest depths. They are still, thank God, prisoners of hope; for among those sunken in the lowest depths of degradation the Lord sees those who cannot restore themselves. They may hear the call, but their ears are too dull to take in its meaning; their eyes are too blind to see anything good in store for them. They are dead in trespasses and sins. They are to be laid hold of, and compelled to come in.
(15LtMs, Ms 103, 1900, 6)
Medical missionary workers are fulfilling this phase of God’s work. Poor outcasts are admitted to places prepared for them. They are taken to bath-rooms, washed, and dressed in clean clothing. Their hunger is satisfied; and then the gospel is preached to them, simply and earnestly. They are told that Christ, the Son of God, is their Restorer. Those who were homeless and hopeless are encouraged to believe that Jesus will receive them. They are invited to sign the temperance pledge, and the hope is held before them that Christ, the great Missionary, will relieve their suffering bodies and restore to soundness the abused intellect.
(15LtMs, Ms 103, 1900, 7)
Some grasp quickly at the hope presented; others not so readily. Let the workers remember that the invitation is to be given to all. Practical work is to be done. “Compel them to come in.” [Luke 14:23.] Earnest work must be done in laying hold of the poor souls who have scarcely enough sense left to know whether they have souls to be saved. They have lost their sense of eternal realities. Then let the workers act as Christ would were he in their place.
(15LtMs, Ms 103, 1900, 8)
Some say, Where are you going to take me? They realize their great degradation. I am not fit to be helped, they say. Leave me alone. But because of this, the workers must not desist. By ministering to these poor souls they are to hear the voice of prayer in their behalf. By your kindness compel them to come. You can see clearly the end which you desire them to reach; but they cannot see what you see. They cannot hear Christ’s call; but you hear it, and you must act in his stead. Christ’s great love must be your law, impelling or compelling, as the case demands. You must hold fast to those you are trying to help, else victory will never be yours. Only as you lead them to look upon the Saviour hanging on the cross, will they make the kingdom of heaven their choice.
(15LtMs, Ms 103, 1900, 9)
When they do this, the goal of your endeavor is reached; for Christ’s righteousness goes before you, and they are clothed with the wedding garment. They have decided to make an effort to live for Christ, but their will-power is weakened, and they must be closely and carefully guarded by those who watch for souls as they that must give an account. Be sure that they have work to do. They have lost their manhood, and this they must win back. Their hereditary tendencies must be closely watched and guarded against. Evil and good, within and without, keep up a constant struggle for the supremacy. Few know the over-mastering power of appetite and the fury of the collision between habits of self-indulgence and the determination to be temperate in all things.
(15LtMs, Ms 103, 1900, 10)
Let us remember that ministering angels stand beside every true-hearted son and daughter of God. You do not work alone. Christ is the Restorer. Those who work for the suffering and needy, under the supervision of Christ, will see great results. But all workers must learn constantly in the school of Christ. They must use faithfully the talents God has given them. They will grow in grace and in the knowledge of God and Jesus Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 103, 1900, 11)
Let no selfishness mingle with the service done for fallen humanity. The Lord calls for faithful workers. The fascinating witcheries of evil present themselves in disguise. Each worker must be wide awake to the power of Satan as he seeks to rescue men from deadly evils. He must be sure that he is a partaker of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. Let all who work for those sunken in degradation keep mind and heart in the love of God. Let them stay their minds upon a divine presence, which is always beside them, ever looking on with pitying tenderness. Let them think of a Father’s heart ever grieved over sin, of a Father’s hand stretched out still, of a Father’s voice saying, “Let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with me, and he shall make peace with me.”“I will make a man more precious than gold, even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir.” [Isaiah 27:5; 13:12.]
(15LtMs, Ms 103, 1900, 12)
The whole world is to hear the gospel invitation. Those who have fallen through sin to the very lowest depths are not to be excluded. They are to hear the invitation, “Come, for all things are now ready.” [Luke 14:17.] They are to be brought to where the light of truth shines forth. They will think when they hear the invitation that they are not fit to be seen in such company. The Lord says, “Compel them to come in.” [Verse 23.] Listen to no excuses. Make them come as they are. “Ye beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. And of some have compassion, making a difference; and others save with fire, pulling them out of the fire; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy, to the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and for ever.” [Jude 20-25.]
(15LtMs, Ms 103, 1900, 13)
Ms 104, 1900
The Presentation in the Temple NP May 27, 1900 [typed] Previously unpublished.
At the appointed time after the birth of Christ, Joseph and Mary took him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord, and to offer sacrifice. This was according to the Jewish law, and as man’s substitute Christ must conform to the law.
(15LtMs, Ms 104, 1900, 1)
As an offering for the firstborn son, the law required the lamb of the first year for a burnt-offering, and a young pigeon or a turtle dove for a sin offering. But the law provided that if the parents were too poor to bring a lamb, a pair of turtle doves or two young pigeons, one for burnt offering and the other for a sin offering, would be accepted.
(15LtMs, Ms 104, 1900, 2)
The offerings presented to the Lord were to be without blemish. These offerings represented Christ; and from this it is evident that the Saviour was without physical infirmity. His physical structure was not marred by any defect; his body was strong and healthy. And throughout his life-time he lived in conformity to nature’s laws, practicing temperance in all things. Physically as well as spiritually he was all that God designed humanity should be if in obedience to his laws.
(15LtMs, Ms 104, 1900, 3)
The law for the presentation of the firstborn was a significant one. When the children of Israel were in bondage to the Egyptians, the Lord commanded Moses to go to Pharaoh, king of Egypt, and say, “Thus saith the Lord, Israel is my son, even my firstborn. And I say unto thee, Let my son go, that he may serve me; and if thou refuse to let him go, behold I will slay thy son, even thy firstborn.” [Exodus 4:22, 23.]
(15LtMs, Ms 104, 1900, 4)
Moses delivered his message, but the proud king’s answer was, “Who is the Lord, that I should obey his voice to let Israel go? I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go.” [Exodus 5:2.] By signs and wonders the Lord worked for his people, sending terrible judgments upon the land of Egypt. And while suffering, Pharaoh would appear to concede to the Lord’s demands; but no sooner was he free from the plague than his stubbornness increased, and again he set himself in rebellion against the God of heaven. At length the destroying angel was bidden to slay the firstborn of man and beast among the Egyptians. The Israelites were directed to place upon their door posts the blood of a slain lamb. Every house was to be marked, that when the angel came on his mission of death, he would pass over the homes of the Israelites.
(15LtMs, Ms 104, 1900, 5)
After sending this judgment upon [Egypt], the Lord said to Moses, “Sanctify unto me the firstborn, ... both of man and beast: it is mine.” [Exodus 13:2.] “On the day that I smote all the first-born in the land of Egypt, I hallowed unto me all the firstborn in Israel; mine they shall be: I am the Lord.” [Numbers 3:13.]
(15LtMs, Ms 104, 1900, 6)
Therefore the law for the presentation of the firstborn was peculiarly significant; for it was a memorial of the Lord’s wonderful deliverance of the children of Israel, which prefigured a greater deliverance, to be wrought out by the only begotten Son of God. The blood sprinkled on the door-posts represented the blood of Christ, which alone has power to save the world.
(15LtMs, Ms 104, 1900, 7)
What a wonderful meaning then was attached to Christ’s presentation. But the priest did not see through the veil; he did not read the mysteries beyond. The presentation of infants was a common scene. Day after day the priest received the redemption money as the babes were presented to the Lord. He went through the routine of his work, paying no particular attention to either parents or children, unless the appearance of the parents and the value of their offering showed them to be of high rank. Joseph and Mary were poor. They could bring only the offering provided for the poorer class. When they came with their child, the priest saw only a man and woman, dressed as Galileans and in the humblest garments. There was nothing in their appearance to attract attention, and they presented only the offering made by the poorer classes.
(15LtMs, Ms 104, 1900, 8)
The priest went through the ceremony of his official work. He took the child in his arms, and after handing it back to its mother, he inscribed the name “Jesus” on the roll of the firstborn of Israel. Little did he think, as the babe lay in his arms, that it was the Majesty of heaven, the King of glory. Little did he think, as he took the redemption money, that it was for the Redeemer, he who was to pay the ransom for the sins of the world. He did not realize that the babe was the One of whom Moses had written, “A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you, of your brethren, like unto me: him shall ye hear.” [Acts 3:22.] He did not realize that this babe was the One whose glory Moses had asked to see. But a greater than Moses lay in the priest’s arms, and when he enrolled the child’s name, he was enrolling the name of One who was the foundation of the whole Jewish economy. That name was to be its death warrant; for the system of sacrifice and offerings was waxing old; the type had almost reached its antitype, the shadow its substance.
(15LtMs, Ms 104, 1900, 9)
When Joseph and Mary brought Jesus to the temple, he was only an infant of a few weeks. But he was also the Ancient of days, whose goings forth have been from of old, even from everlasting. He was indeed the long-expected Messiah, of whom the Jews had read, “The Lord, whom you seek, shall suddenly come to his temple.” [Malachi 3:1.] To the Pharisees Christ afterward declared, “Before Abraham was, I am.” [John 8:58.] He is the head of an unchangeable priesthood, the only true high priest over the house of God.
(15LtMs, Ms 104, 1900, 10)
Spiritual things are spiritually discerned. In the temple the Son of God was dedicated to the work he had come to do. The priest looked upon him as he would upon any other child. But though he neither felt nor saw anything unusual, God’s act in giving his Son to the world did not pass unacknowledged. “There was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel; and the Holy Ghost was upon him. And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord’s Christ.” [Luke 2:25, 26.]
(15LtMs, Ms 104, 1900, 11)
“And he came by the Spirit into the temple.” [Verse 27.] As Simeon enters the temple, he sees a family presenting their firstborn son before the priest. Their appearance bespeaks poverty; but Simeon understands the warnings of the Spirit, and he is deeply impressed that the infant being dedicated to the Lord is the Consolation of Israel, the One he has longed to see. To the astonished priest Simeon appears like a man enraptured. The child has been returned to Mary, and he takes it in his arms and presents it to God, while a joy that he has never felt before enters his soul. As he lifts the infant Saviour toward heaven, he says, “Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word; for mine eyes have seen thy salvation, which thou hast prepared before the face of all people; a light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel.” [Verses 29-32.]
(15LtMs, Ms 104, 1900, 12)
The spirit of prophecy came upon this man of God, and while Joseph and Mary stood by, wondering at the words spoken, he blessed them, and said to Mary, “Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken against; ... that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed.” [Verses 34, 35.]
(15LtMs, Ms 104, 1900, 13)
Anna also, a prophetess, came in and confirmed Simeon’s testimony concerning Christ. As Simeon spoke, her face lighted up with the glory of God, and she poured out her heartfelt thanks that she had been permitted to behold Christ.
(15LtMs, Ms 104, 1900, 14)
These humble worshipers had not studied the prophecies in vain. But those who held positions as rulers and priests in Israel, though they too had before them the precious utterances of prophecy, were not walking in the way of the Lord, and their eyes were not open to behold the light of life.
(15LtMs, Ms 104, 1900, 15)
Mary pondered the broad, far-reaching prophecy of Simeon. As she looked upon the child in her arms, and recalled the words spoken by the shepherds of Bethlehem and the adoration of the wise men, she was full of grateful joy and bright hope. Simeon’s words called to her mind the prophetic utterances of Isaiah: “There shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots; and the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord.... And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins.” [Isaiah 11:1, 2, 5.] “The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light; they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined.... For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given; and the government shall be upon his shoulder, and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, the Mighty God, The Everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.” [Isaiah 9:2, 6.]
(15LtMs, Ms 104, 1900, 16)
Ms 105, 1900
Unity in Diversity NP June 30, 1900 [typed] Previously unpublished.
God calls for unity in diversity among his people. Life in nature objects to uniformity. In the branches of the vine there is unity in diversity. There is a variety in a tree; scarcely two leaves are just alike. And this variety adds to the perfection of the tree as a whole. In the human body, from the eyes to the feet there is variety. And all these members are dependent upon one another to make a perfect whole. In all the variety composing the human body, there is harmonious action, in conformity to the laws controlling the being. There is an unseen, conscious, invisible unity, keeping the bodily machinery in action, each part working in harmony with every other part.
(15LtMs, Ms 105, 1900, 1)
In our Bible, we might ask, why need Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, in the Gospels, why need the writer of the Acts of the Apostles, and the various writers of the Epistles so largely go over the same ground? The Lord gave his Word in just the way he wanted it to come. He gave it through different writers, each having his own individuality, though going over the same history. The different testimonies are brought together in one book, and are like the testimonies in a social meeting. They do not represent things in just the same style. Each writer has an experience of his own, and this diversity broadens and deepens the knowledge that is brought out to meet the necessities of varied minds. The thoughts expressed have not a set uniformity, as if cast in an iron mould, making the very hearing monotonous. In such a uniformity there would be a loss of grace and distinctive beauty.
(15LtMs, Ms 105, 1900, 2)
We are not to feel that we must all speak the very same things, giving the same representation in the same words; and yet there is to be unity in the diversity. All the different testimonies should unite to form one whole, as the books of the Bible are brought together to form one Book. But should Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John go off on some tangent, contradicting the testimony of the others, there would be confusion. In all the representation of truth by different minds, there is to be unity in diversity. One must not labor to have everything that comes from his mind entirely different from that which comes from another man’s mind. But he is to follow in the line where the Spirit of the Lord shall direct. Then there will be different figures and different ways of presentation that will interest and educate different minds. Some are always straining to get something original. This places them in great danger. They produce something new, that is not according to the Word of God, and they have not the discernment to see the real harm that results from their ambition to excel some other one on new and strange productions. Thus error comes to appear to them as truth, and they present it as wonderful new light, when it is an innovation that makes of none effect a “Thus saith the Lord.”
(15LtMs, Ms 105, 1900, 3)
Let all be under the control of the Holy Spirit. Under the direction of this Spirit, one may use the same words that others have used under similar guidance. He should not make an effort to do this; or not to do it; he should leave his mind to be acted upon by the Holy Spirit. There is one thing all should do. They should endeavor to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.
(15LtMs, Ms 105, 1900, 4)
Churches are to be built in many places, but they need not all be built in precisely the same style. Different styles of building may be appropriate to different locations.
(15LtMs, Ms 105, 1900, 5)
In the breastplate of the high priest there were many stones, but each stone had its special light, adding to the beauty of the whole. Each stone had its special significance, bearing its important message from God. There were many stones, but one breastplate. So there are many minds, but one Mind. In the church there are many members, each having his peculiar characteristics, but they form one family.
(15LtMs, Ms 105, 1900, 6)
The Creator of all ideas may impress different minds with the same thought, and each may express it in a different way, yet without contradiction. The fact that this difference exists should not perplex or confuse us. It is seldom that two persons view and express truth in the very same way. Each dwells on the particular point which his constitution and education enable him to appreciate. The sunlight falling on different objects gives these objects different hues.
(15LtMs, Ms 105, 1900, 7)
Through the inspiration of his Spirit the Lord gave his apostles truth, to be expressed according to the development of their minds by the Holy Spirit. But the mind is not cramped, as if forced into a certain mould. Men may not have the same way of viewing and expressing truth as we have, yet they may be just as precious in the sight of God as we are. There is not to be a thread of selfishness or self-exaltation in our work; for we are to draw our spiritual supplies from the same storehouse, and are wholly dependent upon God for his grace and his Spirit.
(15LtMs, Ms 105, 1900, 8)
If there is a difference of expression in presenting truth, let everyone seek to present all things in the light of the glory which shines in the face of Christ. The more we as believers drink in his Spirit, the more we shall be animated and delighted by his surpassing love, and the more we shall reveal of that tender, compassionate disposition which made our blessed Master so long and patiently bear with the misunderstandings of those whom he had selected as his workmen. They were to be educated in close communion, yet their thoughts might vary.
(15LtMs, Ms 105, 1900, 9)
We are often exhorted, “Be ye all of one mind,” which means the same as, “Endeavor to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.” [1 Peter 3:8; Ephesians 4:3.] All should seek to draw as closely as possible together, by dwelling upon those things on which all can agree, rather than upon those things which seem to create a difference.
(15LtMs, Ms 105, 1900, 10)
“All ye are brethren.” [Matthew 23:8.] “Ye are not your own; for ye are bought with a price.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.] God is our owner. The same blood that purchased one brother purchased the next also, and the next. All are born of God by the same Spirit. All are members of the same body, and are worked by the same Spirit. The sustenance of all comes from the same source. All feed on the flesh and blood of the Son of God, the Word, which is spirit and life. We must not think it a virtue to differ. We are in close bonds of relationship with one another. If the same vitalizing current is flowing through our minds and hearts, we shall not act in harmony. In failing to do this, we deny the Source of all spiritual life.
(15LtMs, Ms 105, 1900, 11)
By the meekness and lowliness of Christ’s earthly life, the exhortation is given, “Love as brethren,” as members of the same family. Notwithstanding your dissimilarity in habit and character, “be pitiful, be courteous.” [1 Peter 3:8.] True love is not a mere emotion; it does not consist in sentiment alone. It is a principle, manifested by works, noble, unselfish deeds. When God’s people are actuated by this love, all plans, all activities, will be appreciated as coming from one Source.
(15LtMs, Ms 105, 1900, 12)
Those who place themselves under the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness will catch the heavenly glow. The softening, subduing love of Christ will fill their hearts, and the grace of his tenderness will mellow their spirit. They will work out what God works in. What they cannot do, God can do and will do through them if they will heed his counsel. All things are possible to him.
(15LtMs, Ms 105, 1900, 13)
If we work in God’s order, our inability will bring out the assurance of his sufficiency. What it is impossible for the human agent to do, God can do through him. Begin then, and advance in your appointed work, believing that it is the right thing to do, and expecting the Lord to help you and lead you in clear lines, working in and through you. As the Lord’s mind becomes your mind, a divine tenderness will take possession of your soul. The channel that has been choked by misunderstandings will be cleared. The debris will be cleared away by the current of Christ’s love. This love will flow out to others. Be pitiful to those whom you regard as weak and erring. In your work manifest the compassion of Christ. See how often his love broke forth in expressions of sympathy for the unshepherded flock, the hungry multitudes.
(15LtMs, Ms 105, 1900, 14)
With many it is much easier to criticize, rebuke, and condemn, than to speak words of encouragement. As laborers together with God, we are not to think lightly of the souls who have cost the Lord so much, and who through the giving of his own Son to live in humanity, may have everlasting life. While we are to show no mercy for sin, we are to labor in love for the perishing sinner, pointing him to Christ on the cross, suffering as a sin-bearer because he loved men.
(15LtMs, Ms 105, 1900, 15)